Free Online FOOD for MIND & HUNGER - DO GOOD 😊 PURIFY MIND.To live like free birds 🐦 🦢 🦅 grow fruits 🍍 🍊 🥑 🥭 🍇 🍌 🍎 🍉 🍒 🍑 🥝 vegetables 🥦 🥕 🥗 🥬 🥔 🍆 🥜 🎃 🫑 🍅🍜 🧅 🍄 🍝 🥗 🥒 🌽 🍏 🫑 🌳 🍓 🍊 🥥 🌵 🍈 🌰 🇧🇧 🫐 🍅 🍐 🫒Plants 🌱in pots 🪴 along with Meditative Mindful Swimming 🏊‍♂️ to Attain NIBBĀNA the Eternal Bliss.
Kushinara NIBBĀNA Bhumi Pagoda White Home, Puniya Bhumi Bengaluru, Prabuddha Bharat International.
Categories:

Archives:
Meta:
September 2024
M T W T F S S
« Jan    
 1
2345678
9101112131415
16171819202122
23242526272829
30  
11/02/20
LESSON 3494 Tue 3 Nov 2020 DO GOOD PURIFY MIND said AWAKENED ONE WITH AWARENESS Free Online Research and Practice University for Discovery of Awakened One with Awareness Universe (DAOAU) For The Welfare, Happiness, Peace of All Sentient and Non-Sentient Beings and for them to Attain Eternal Peace as Final Goal. at KUSHINARA NIBBANA BHUMI PAGODA-is a 18 feet Dia All White Pagoda with a table or, but be sure to having above head level based on the usual use of the room. in 116 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES and planning to project Therevada Tipitaka in Buddha’s own words and Important Places like Lumbini, Bodhgaya,Saranath, Kushinara, Etc., in 3D 360 degree circle vision akin to Circarama At WHITE HOME 668, 5A main Road, 8th Cross, HAL III Stage, Prabuddha Bharat Puniya Bhumi Bengaluru Magadhi Karnataka State PRABUDDHA BHARAT May you, your family members and all sentient and non sentient beings be ever happy, well and secure! May all live for 150 years with NAD pills to be available in 2020 at a price of a cup of coffee according to research doctors at Sydney! May all have calm, quiet, alert and attentive and have equanimity mind with a clear understanding that everything is changing! Let us contact: pressreleases@franklymedia.com, sales@360researchreports.com, sales@pharmiweb.com, Sue.VanVuuren@pharmiweb.com,Laurel.Steyn@pharmiweb.com,help@list.one.org, for buying the molecule Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide (NAD), which plays a role in generating energy in the human body available by by 2020 ‘for the price of a coffee a day’ a Stunning anti-ageing breakthrough could see humans live to 150 years and regenerate organ. Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide (NAD+) Sublingual 15 Grams $62.00 Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta — The [perception] of impermanence suitable for Nibbāna — 29) Classical English,Roman, 66) Classical Macedonian-Класичен македонски, 67) Classical Malagasy,класичен малгашки, 68) Classical Malay-Melayu Klasik, 69) Classical Malayalam-ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം, 70) Classical Maltese-Klassiku Malti, 71) Classical Maori-Maori Maori, 72) Classical Marathi-क्लासिकल माओरी, 73) Classical Mongolian-Сонгодог Монгол, 74) Classical Myanmar (Burmese)-Classical မြန်မာ (ဗမာ), 75) Classical Nepali-शास्त्रीय म्यांमार (बर्मा), 76) Classical Norwegian-Klassisk norsk, 77) Classical Odia (Oriya)
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 6:36 pm
LESSON 3494 Tue 3 Nov  2020
DO GOOD PURIFY MIND said AWAKENED ONE WITH AWARENESS

Free Online Research and Practice University
for

Discovery of  Awakened One with Awareness Universe (DAOAU) 

For The Welfare, Happiness, Peace of All Sentient and Non-Sentient Beings and for them to Attain Eternal Peace as Final Goal.

at

KUSHINARA NIBBANA BHUMI PAGODA-is a 18 feet Dia All White Pagoda with a table or, but be sure to having above head level based on the usual use of the room.

in
116 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES and planning to project Therevada Tipitaka in
Buddha’s own words and Important Places like Lumbini, Bodhgaya,Saranath,
Kushinara, Etc., in 3D 360 degree circle vision akin to

Circarama



At



WHITE HOME

668, 5A main Road, 8th Cross, HAL III Stage,

Prabuddha Bharat Puniya Bhumi Bengaluru

Magadhi Karnataka State

PRABUDDHA BHARAT

May you, your family members and all sentient and non sentient beings be ever happy, well and secure!


May all live for 150 years
with NAD pills to be available in 2020 at a price of a cup of coffee
according to research doctors at Sydney!

May all have calm, quiet, alert and attentive and have equanimity mind with a clear understanding that everything is changing!



Let us contact:
pressreleases@franklymedia.com,
sales@360researchreports.com,
sales@pharmiweb.com,
Sue.VanVuuren@pharmiweb.com,Laurel.Steyn@pharmiweb.com,help@list.one.org,

for
buying the molecule Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide (NAD), which
plays a role in generating energy in the human
body available by by 2020 ‘for the price of a coffee a day’ a Stunning
anti-ageing breakthrough could see humans live to 150 years and
regenerate organ.


Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide (NAD+) Sublingual 15 Grams

$62.00


Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta


— The [perception] of impermanence suitable for Nibbāna — 29) Classical English,Roman,
66) Classical Macedonian-Класичен македонски,
67) Classical Malagasy,класичен малгашки,
68) Classical Malay-Melayu Klasik,
69) Classical Malayalam-ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം,

70) Classical Maltese-Klassiku Malti,
71) Classical Maori-Maori Maori,
72) Classical Marathi-क्लासिकल माओरी,
73) Classical Mongolian-Сонгодог Монгол,

74) Classical Myanmar (Burmese)-Classical မြန်မာ (ဗမာ),

75) Classical Nepali-शास्त्रीय म्यांमार (बर्मा),
76) Classical Norwegian-Klassisk norsk,
77) Classical Odia (Oriya)
Lord Buddha Nirvana, was dead under tree. This is important days of Buddhism. Vector illustration vector illustration
Image

Buddha passed peacefully into Paranibbana with no fear.

29) Classical English,Roman,

Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
— The [perception] of impermanence suitable for Nibbāna —


Friends


Discovery of Awakened One with Awareness Universe (DAOAU)
DO GOOD PURIFY MIND said Buddha with chant, music and songs
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
— The [perception] of impermanence suitable for Nibbāna —
I will show you, bhikkhus, the method which is suitable for Nibbāna. Listen to that and pay close attention, I will speak. And what, bhikkhus, is that method which is suitable for Nibbāna?
Here, bhikkhus, a bhikkhu understands: ‘the eye is impermanent’, he understands: ‘(visible) forms are impermanent’, he understands: ‘eye-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘eye-contact is
impermanent’,{1} he understands: ‘whatever arises on account ofeye-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
He understands: ‘the ear is impermanent’, he understands: ’sounds are impermanent’, he understands: ‘ear-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘ear-contact is impermanent’, he understands: ‘whatever arises on account of ear-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
He understands: ‘the nose is impermanent’, he understands: ’smells are impermanent’, he understands: ‘nose-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘nose-contact is impermanent’, he understands: ‘whatever arises on account of nose-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
He understands: ‘the tongue is impermanent’, he understands: ‘tastes are impermanent’, he understands: ‘tongue-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘tongue-contact is impermanent’, he understands: ‘whatever arises on account of tongue-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
He understands: ‘the body is impermanent’, he understands: ‘bodily phenomena are impermanent’, he understands: ‘body-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘body-contact is impermanent’, he
understands: ‘whatever arises on account of body-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
He understands: ‘the mind is impermanent’, he understands: ‘mental phenomena are impermanent’, he understands: ‘mind-consciousness is impermanent’, he understands: ‘mind-contact is impermanent’, he
understands: ‘whatever arises on account of mind-contact, whether it is felt as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, that also is impermanent’.
This, bhikkhus, is that method which is suitable for Nibbāna.
The Whole Secret of Existence is to Have No Fear - Buddha
BUDDHA WAS ASKED.
“WHAT HAVE YOU GAINED
FROM MEDITATION ?”
HE REPLIED NOTHING.
HOWEVER, LET ME TELL YOU
WHAT I HAVE LOST:
ANGER, ANXIETY
DEPRESSION, INSECURITY,
FEAR OF OLD AGE AND DEATH.”
“The Buddha is seated under the Bodhi tree, looking relaxed and contemplative … Surrounding him are the maras, all of the afflictions that assail the mind. Some have spears aimed at the Buddha and some are disguised in erotic imagery, aiming to disrupt the Buddha’s concentration, trying to generate the fear that comes from being attacked. But the Buddha sits unmoved, with one hand on the ground, as if to say, “I have a right to be here.” The shield that surrounds him, that protects him from these afflictions, is his benevolence. His own loving-kindness shining out from him is the dissolver of all afflictions.”
Shakyamuni Buddha meditated under the Bodhi Tree, ultimately attaining awakenment with awareness. He wrestled with temptations, demons, and vile cravings. Mindfully watching these cravings or thoughts as an observer can help the meditator, ultimately, conquer obstacles.
Abahya Mudra (hand gesture) expresses Buddha’s fearlessness.
Another iconic image of Buddha’s fearlessness, is the story of the rampaging elephant, enraged by wicked Devadatta. With loving kindness, and a fearless disposition, Shakyamuni instantly subdued the great beast. Devadatta tried to kill Buddha more than once, always failing.
The Abhaya mudra — the famous gesture of the Buddha holding up his hand fearlessly (seen in many images of the Buddha) — expresses Buddhist fearlessness in profound simplicity.The Awakened with Awareness Mind has no fear. But what about the rest of us? For us, those of us not Awakened with Awareness we can take refuge in the Buddha.Understanding Emptiness (Oneness) Helps Overcome Fear.
Pragmatic Fearlessness — “Doing Good and Purification of the Mind”.
Strikingly, Buddha mentions a fearless person “who has done what is good, has done what is skillful, has given protection to those in fear, and has not done what is evil, savage, or cruel. Then he comes down with a serious disease. As he comes down with a serious disease, the thought occurs to him, ‘I have done what is good, have done what is skillful, have given protection to those in fear, and I have not done what is evil, savage, or cruel… He does not grieve, is not tormented; does not weep, beat his breast, or grow delirious. This, too, is a person who, subject to death, is not afraid or in terror of death.”
Devadatta unsuccessfully tries to kill Buddha — again — this time with a rock.
Buddha made it clear, that the real key to freedom from fear is the person “who has abandoned passion, desire, fondness, thirst, fever, and craving for sensuality.” This person has lived the Eightfold Path, taught by Buddha, based on the Four Noble Truths. This person, who has removed attachments and craving, has no reason to fear. If you don’t feel attached to illusory enjoyments, you don’t fear losing them.
MY COURAGE IS
STRONGER THAN MY FEAR !
8c Buddhist Doctrines - What is Nirvana / Nibbana?
khanpadawan
21.8K subscribers
A screencast lecture on Buddhist doctrines and philosophies.. Lecture three of four lectures on Buddhism. http://tinyurl.com/religionsclass Screencast lectures by Dr. Dale Tuggy, for his INDS 120 World Religions - a college course surveying the traditions of Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, and introducing students to the terms and classic theories of Religious Studies.
You can take this course for credit during July 2014. See: http://www.fredonia.edu/summer/ It counts as a GenEd World Civilizations course for SUNY schools, and may count for various requirements in Religious Studies or general education at your school (contact your Registrar’s office if you’re unsure).
This series is being created Feb - June 2014, so more screencasts are coming each week.
8c Buddhist Doctrines - What is Nirvana / Nibbana?
A
screencast lecture on Buddhist doctrines and philosophies.. Lecture
three of four lectures on Buddhism. http://tinyurl.com/religionsclass
Screencast lectur…


66) Classical Macedonian-Класичен македонски,
Откривање на разбудениот со универзумот за свесност (DAOAU)

ПРАВИ ПОЧИСТИ УМ, рече Буда со пеење, музика и песни

Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- [Перцепцијата] на непостојаноста погодна за Нибана -

Јас ќе ти го покажам, бихку, методот кој е погоден за Нибана. Слушајте го тоа и обрнете големо внимание, ќе зборувам. И, кој е, бихкусу, тој метод што е погоден за Ниббана?

Еве, бихку, еден Бикху разбира: „окото е непостојано“, тој разбира: „(видливите) форми се непостојани“, тој разбира: „свеста за око е непостојана“, тој разбира: „контактот со очите е
непостојан “, {1} тој разбира:„ што и да се појави заради контактот со очите, без оглед дали се чувствува како пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојано “.

Тој разбира: „увото е непостојано“, разбира: „звуците се непостојани“, разбира: „свеста за увото е непостојана“, тој разбира: „контактот со увото е непостојан“, тој разбира: „што и да се појави заради контакт со уво, без разлика дали се чувствува како пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојан “.

Тој разбира: „носот е непостојан“, тој разбира: „мирисите се непостојани“, тој разбира: „свеста за носот е непостојана“, тој разбира: „контактот со носот е непостојан“, тој разбира: „што и да се појави заради контакт со носот, без разлика дали се чувствува пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојан “.

Тој разбира: „јазикот е непостојан“, тој разбира: „вкусовите се непостојани“, тој разбира: „свеста за јазикот е непостојана“, тој разбира: „контактот со јазикот е непостојан“, тој разбира: „што и да се појави заради контакт со јазик, без разлика дали се чувствува пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојан “.

Тој разбира: „телото е непостојано“, разбира: „телесните појави се непостојани“, разбира: „свеста за телото е непостојана“, разбира: „контактот со телото е непостојан“, тој
разбира: „што и да се појави поради контакт со тело, без разлика дали се чувствува пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојано“.

Тој разбира: „умот е непостојан“, тој разбира: „менталните појави се непостојани“, тој разбира: „свеста за умот е непостојана“, тој разбира: „контактот со умот е непостојан“, тој
разбира: „што и да се појави поради контакт со умот, без разлика дали се чувствува како пријатно, непријатно или неутрално, исто така е непостојано“.

Ова е, бихкус, тој метод што е погоден за Нибана.

Целата тајна на постоењето е да нема страв - Буда

СЕ ПРАШУВА БУДА.
„ШТО ДОБИВАТЕ
ОД МЕДИТАЦИЈА? “
НЕ СЕ ОБНОВИ НИШТО.
Како и да е, дозволете ми да ви кажам
ШТО СЕ изгубив:
Лутина, вознемиреност
Депресија, несигурност,
СТРАВ од стара возраст и смрт “.

„Буда седи под дрвото Боди, изгледа опуштено и размислувачко … Околу него се наоѓаат марасите, сите неволји што го напаѓаат умот. Некои имаат копја насочени кон Буда, а други се маскирани во еротска слика, со цел да ја нарушат концентрацијата на Буда, обидувајќи се да создадат страв што доаѓа од нападот. Но, Буда седи неподвижен, со едната рака на земја, како да вели: „Имам право да бидам тука“. Штитот што го опкружува, што го штити од овие страдања, е неговата добронамерност. Неговата сопствена lovingубезност што сјае од него е растворувач на сите неволји “.

Буда Шакијамуни медитираше под дрвото Боди, на крајот постигнувајќи се со будење со свесност. Тој се бореше со искушенија, демони и подло желби. Внимателно гледајќи ги овие желби или мисли како набverудувач може да му помогне на медитаторот, на крајот, да ги победи пречките.

Абаја Мудра (гест на рака) ја изразува бестрашноста на Буда.
Друга иконска слика на бестрашливоста на Буда е приказната за дивеениот слон, разбеснет од злобната Девадата. Со lovingубезна nessубезност и бестрашен расположение, Шакијамуни веднаш го покори големиот beвер. Девадата се обиде да ја убие Буда повеќе од еднаш, секогаш не успевајќи.Мудрата Абхаја - познатиот гест на Буда, кој бестрашно ја држи раката (се гледа на многу слики на Буда) - изразува будистичка бестрашност во длабока едноставност. Разбудениот со умот нема свест. Но, што е со другите нас? За нас, оние од нас кои не се разбудени со свесност, можеме да се засолниме во Буда. Разбирањето на празнината (единството) помага да се надмине стравот.
Прагматична бестрашност - „Правење добро и прочистување на умот“.
Зачудувачки, Буда спомнува бестрашна личност „што направил добро, направило вешто, им дало заштита на стравувачите и не сторило зло, дивјак или суров. Потоа тој слегува со сериозна болест. Додека слегува со сериозна болест, му паѓа на памет: „Направив добро, направив вешто, им дадов заштита на стравувачите и не направив зло, дивјак или суров … Тој не тагува, не се измачува; не плаче, не ги тепа градите или не станува воодушевен. Ова е, исто така, личност која, предмет на смрт, не се плаши или не е во ужас на смртта “.

Девадата неуспешно се обидува да го убие Буда - повторно - овој пат со карпа.

Буда јасно стави до знаење дека вистинскиот клуч за ослободување од страв е личноста „која ја напушти страста, желбата, наклонетоста, жедта, треската и желбата за сензуалност“. Оваа личност ја помина Осумкратната патека, подучена од Буда, заснована на Четирите благородни вистини. Оваа личност, која ги отстрани приврзаноста и желбата, нема причина да се плаши. Ако не се чувствувате приврзани за илузорни уживања, не се плашите да ги изгубите.

МОЈА Е ХРАБРОСТА
ПОСИЛНО ОД МОЈОТ СТРАВ!


67) Classical Malagasy,класичен малгашки,
Friends


Fahafantarana ny iray nofohazina niaraka tamin’izao rehetra izao momba ny fanentanana (DAOAU)
MITADIAVA NY SAINA MANDRAIKITRA TSARA hoy Buddha tamin’ny tononkira, mozika ary hira
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- Ny [fahatsapana] ny tsy fahatanterahana mety ho an’i Nibbāna -
Hasehoko anao, bhikkhus, ny fomba mety amin’ny Nibbāna. Henoy izany ary jereo tsara, hiteny aho. Ary inona ry bhikkhus, izay fomba izay mety amin’ny Nibbāna?
Eto, bhikkhus, Bhikkhu dia mahatakatra hoe: ‘ny maso tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘Ny endrika (hita maso) dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘Ny fahatsiarovan-maso dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisana amin’ny maso dia
tsy maharitra ’, {1} azony hoe:‘ na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny fifandraisana mivantana, na tsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany dia tsy maharitra koa izany ’.
Azony hoe: ‘ny sofina tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny feo tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny fahatsiarovan-tsofina tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisana amin’ny sofina dia tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny ny fifandraisan-tsofina, na tsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany, tsy maharitra ihany koa izany ‘.
Azony tsara: ‘ny orona tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fofona tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny fahatsiarovan-orona dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisan’ny orona dia tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny fifandraisana amin’ny orona, na tsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany, tsy maharitra ihany koa izany ‘.
Azony hoe: ‘ny lela tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny tsiro tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny fahatsiarovan-tena amin’ny lela dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisana amin’ny lela dia tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny ny fifandraisana amin’ny lela, na mahatsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany, tsy maharitra ihany koa izany ‘.
Azony: ‘ny vatana tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fisehoan-javatra eo amin’ny vatana dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fahatsiarovan-tena dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisana amin’ny vatana dia tsy maharitra’, izy
mahatakatra: ‘na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny fifandraisan’ny vatana, na tsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany, dia tsy maharitra ihany koa’.
Azony: ‘ny saina tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny fisehoan-javatra tsy maharitra’, azony: ‘ny fahatsiarovan-tena dia tsy maharitra’, azony hoe: ‘ny fifandraisana amin’ny saina tsy maharitra’, izy
mahatakatra: ‘na inona na inona mipoitra noho ny fifandraisana amin’ny saina, na mahatsapa ho mahafinaritra, tsy mahafinaritra na tsy miandany, dia tsy maharitra ihany koa’.
Ity, bhikkhus, dia io fomba io izay mety amin’ny Nibbāna.
Ny tsiambaratelo iray manontolo misy dia ny tsy hatahotra - Bouddha
BUDDHA NO NANONTANIANA.
“INONA NO AZONAO
AVY amin’ny fisaintsainana? “
TSY NAMORITRA IZY.
NA INY INDRINDRA, Avelao aho hilaza aminao
IZAY LAOKO:
TEZA, FAHORIANA
FAHAMARINANA, FAHATOKONANA,
MATAHOTRA NY FAHANTRANA SY NY MATY. “
“Mipetraka eo ambanin’ny hazo Bodhi ny Buddha, mijery milamina sy misaintsaina… Manodidina azy ny marà, ny fijaliana rehetra manaitaitra ny saina. Ny sasany manana lefona kendrena any amin’ny Bouddha ary ny sasany miafina amin’ny sary erotika, mikendry ny hanakorontana ny fifantohan’ny Buddha, manandrana miteraka tahotra azo avy amin’ny fanafihana. Saingy mipetaka tsy mihetsika i Bouddha, amin’ny tànana iray amin’ny tany, toy ny milaza hoe: “Zoko ny eto.” Ny ampinga manodidina azy, miaro azy amin’ireo fahoriana ireo dia ny fiantrany. Ny hatsaram-panahiny miharo famindram-po izay mamirapiratra avy aminy no maha-simba ny fahoriana rehetra. ”
Buddha Shakyamuni nisaintsaina teo ambanin’ny Bodhi Tree, nahatratra ny fifohazana tamin’ny fahatsiarovan-tena tamin’ny farany. Niady tamin’ny fakam-panahy sy ny demonia ary ny filan’ny nofo izy. Ny fijerena am-po ireo faniriana na eritreritra ireo ho mpanara-maso dia afaka manampy ny misaintsaina, amin’ny farany, handresy ireo sakana.
Abahya Mudra (fihetsika tanana) dia maneho ny tsy fahatahoran’i Buddha.
Sary iray hafa mampiavaka ny tsy fahatahoran’i Buddha, dia ny tantaran’ny elefanta mirongatra, tezitra i Devadatta ratsy fanahy. Tamin’ny hatsaram-panahy feno fitiavana sy toetra tsy nisy tahotra i Shakyamuni dia nandresy avy hatrany ilay bibidia lehibe. Devadatta dia nanandrana namono an’i Buddha mihoatra ny indray mandeha, ary tsy nahomby foana.
Ny Abhaya mudra - ilay fihetsika malaza lazain’i Buddha mitazona ny tanany tsy amin-tahotra (hita amin’ny sary marobe an’ny Buddha) - dia maneho ny tsy fahatahorana bodista amin’ny fahatsorana lalina. Fa ahoana ny amin’ny sisa amintsika? Ho antsika, isika izay tsy nofohazina tamin’ny fahatsiarovan-tena dia azontsika ialokalofana ao amin’ny Bouddha. Ny Fahatakarana ny banga (Ny maha-iray) dia manampy amin’ny fandresena ny tahotra.
Tsy fahatahorana Pragmatika - “Manao soa sy manadio ny saina”.
Mahavariana fa miresaka olona tsy natahotra i Bouddha «izay nanao ny tsara, nahavita izay nahay, niaro ireo natahotra, ary tsy nanao izay ratsy, lozabe na lozabe. Avy eo dia voan’ny aretina lehibe izy. Rehefa nidina tamin’ny aretina lehibe izy dia tonga tao aminy ny eritreritra hoe: ‘Nahavita zavatra tsara aho, nahavita zavatra mahay, niaro an’ireo natahotra, ary tsy nanao ratsy, lozabe na lozabe. … Tsy malahelo Izy, tsy hampijalina; tsy mitomany, tsy mikapoka ny tratrany na manjary liana. Ity koa, olona iray, iharan’ny fahafatesany, tsy matahotra na atahorana ho faty. “
Devadatta dia tsy nahomby nanandrana namono an’i Buddha - indray - tamin’ity indray mandeha ity tamin’ny vato iray.
Nohazavain’i Buddha mazava fa ny tena lakilen’ny fahalalahana amin’ny tahotra dia ilay olona “izay nandao ny filana, ny faniriana, ny hetaheta, ny hetaheta, ny tazo ary ny filan’ny nofo Ity olona ity dia niaina ny làlana valo valo, nampianarin’i Buddha, miorina amin’ny fahamarinana efatra lehibe. Ity olona ity, izay nanala ireo firaiketam-po sy faniriana dia tsy manana tahotra. Raha tsy mahatsapa ho mifamatotra amin’ny fahafinaretana tsy fantatra ianao dia aza matahotra ny hahavery azy ireo.
NY FIANGONANAO dia
MAHEREZA KOA AMIN’NY MATAHORO!
Tina Turner - Nam Myoho Renge Kyo (2H Buddhist Mantra)
TINA Turner Blog
683K subscribers
2020 👉🏽 Order ‘That’s My Life’ - The first pictorial biography from TINA: https://amzn.to/39adrGI
2020 👉🏽 Order ‘Happiness’ - The new TINA book to change your life: https://amzn.to/2CRjNi8
Music: Regula Curti & Roland Frey (NJP Studio Zurich) https://www.instagram.com/beyondmusic/
Videoclip Editing & Upload: Benjamin Degrèse (TinaTurnerBlog) https://www.instagram.com/benjamin_de
Out from the first ‘Beyond’ cd, Tina Turner chanting the Buddhist mantra Nam Myoho Renge Kyo.
Original text with English signification:
Myoho Renge Kyo — The wonderful Law of the Lotus Sutra
Ho ben pon dai ni: Skillful Ways
Ni Ji Se Son — There the World Honored One
Ju San Mai — Quietly came up
An Jo Ni Ki — From his samadhi
Go Shari Hotsu — And said to Shariputra:
Sho Bu’ Chi E — The wisdom of the Buddhas
Jin Jin Mu Ryo — Is profound and cannot be measured
Go Chi E Mon — Its gate is hard to understand
Nange Nan Nyu — And difficult to enter.
Is Sai Sho Mon — No Shravaka-Disciple
Hyaku Shi Butsu — Or Self-taught buddha
Sho Fu No Chi — Can understand it.
Sho I Sha Ga — Why is that? (because!)
Butsu Zo Shin Gon —the [present] Buddhas attended on many
Hyaku Sen Man Noku — hundreds of thousands of billions
Mu Shu Sho Butsu — Of [past] Buddhas,
Jin Gyo Sho Butsu — And practiced the many teachings
Mu Ryo Do Ho — Of those Buddhas bravely and energetically
Yu Myo Sho Jin — To their far-flung fame till they attained
Myo Sho Fu Mon — The profound Law
Jo Ju Jin Jin — Which you’ve never heard before,
Mi Zo U Ho — And also because they are exposing
Zui Gi Sho Setsu — The Law according to the capacities
I Shu Nan Ge — Of all living beings a way that the intention is hard to understand
Shari Hotsu — Shariputra!
Go Ju Jo Butsu I Rai — Since I became Buddha, I also
Shu Ju In Nen — Have been stating various teachings
Shu Ju Hi Yu — With different stories of previous lives,
Ko En Gon Kuyo — Various parables, and various similes.
Mu Shu Ho Ben — I have been leading all living beings
In Do Shu Jo — With countless expedients
Ryo Ri Sho Jaku — In order to save them from materialism,
Sho I Sha Ga — Because I have the power
Nyo Rai Ho Ben — To employ skills,
Chi Ken Hara Mitsu — And the power to perform
Kai I Gu Soku — The Paramita (reached goal of wisdom) of insight
Shari Hotsu — Shariputra!
Nyo Rai Chi Ken —The insight of the Tathagatas
Ko Dai Jin Non — Is wide and deep.
Mu Ryo Mu Ge — They have all the [states of mind
Riki Mu Sho I — Towards] countless [living beings],
Zen Jo Ge Da’s’ San Mai — unchecked [intelligence], powers,
Jin Nyu Mu Sai — Fearlessness, dhyana-concentrations,
Jo Ju Is Sai — Liberations and samadhis. They entered
Mi Zo U Ho — Deep into no limits, and attained the Law which you’ve never heard before
Shari Hotsu — Shariputra!
Nyo Rai Nyo Shu Ju Fun Betsu —The Tathagatas divide the Law
Gyo Ses Sho Ho — Into various teachings, and state
Gon Ji Nyu Nan — Those teachings so gently and skillfully
Ek Ka Shu Shin — That living being are delighted.
Shari Hotsu — Shariputra!
Shu Yo Gon Shi — In short, the Buddhas attained
Mu Ryo Mu Hen — The countless teachings
Mi Zo U Ho — Which you’ve never heard before
Bus Shitsu Jo Ju — No more
Shi — Will I say
Shari Hotsu — Shariputra
Fu Shu Bu Setsu — Because the Law
Sho I Sha Ga — attained by the Buddhas
Bus Sho Jo Ju — Is the highest Truth.
Dai Ichi Ke U — Rare [to hear] and hard
Nan Ge Shi Ho —To understand.
Yui Butsu Yo Butsu — Only the Buddhas attained
Nai No Ku Jin — The highest Truth, that is
Sho Ho Jis So — The Reality of All Things
Sho I Sho Ho — In regards to:
Nyo Ze So — Their appearances (form? shape? size? ) as such,
Nyo Ze Sho — Thier natures (essence) as such,
Nyo Ze Tai — Their embodiments (present incarnation) as such,
Nyo Ze Riki — Their powers (potentiality also possibilities) as such,
Nyo Ze Sa — Their activities (function or role) as such,
Nyo Ze In — Their primary causes (obvious cause) as such,
Nyo Ze En — Their environmental causes (process) as such,
Nyo Ze Ka — Their effects (latent or hidden effect) as such,
Nyo Ze Ho — Their requital (final outcome or return) as such,
Nyo Ze Hon Ma’ Ku Kyo To — And the combination of these [factors] as such (over and over again)
GET ‘BEYOND’ (2009): http://goo.gl/uYccFZ
GET ‘CHILDREN BEYOND’ (2011): http://goo.gl/vfrDek
GET “BEYOND ‘LOVE WITHIN’ (2014): http://goo.gl/hiuNOG
ALL RIGHT RESERVED BEYOND FOUNDATION
Music in this video
Learn more
Listen ad-free with YouTube Premium
Song
Sound Of Mystic Law: Lotus Sutra
Artist
Tina Turner, Dechen Shak-Dagsay & Regula Curti
Album
Beyond (Gold Edition)
Licensed to YouTube by
iGroove (on behalf of iGrooveNext.com|iGroove Music); ARESA, BMG Rights Management (US), LLC, LatinAutorPerf, Abramus Digital, BMI - Broadcast Music Inc., and 5 Music Rights Societies
Tina Turner - Nam Myoho Renge Kyo (2H Buddhist Mantra)

68) Classical Malay-Melayu Klasik,



Friends

Penemuan Awakened One dengan Kesadaran Alam Semesta (DAOAU)
PIKIR DO PURIFY BAIK kata Buddha dengan nyanyian, muzik dan lagu
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- [Persepsi] ketidakkekalan yang sesuai untuk Nibbāna -
Saya akan menunjukkan kepada anda, para bhikkhu, kaedah yang sesuai untuk Nibbāna. Dengarkan itu dan perhatikan, saya akan bercakap. Dan apa, para bhikkhu, kaedah itu yang sesuai untuk Nibbāna?
Di sini, para bhikkhu, seorang bhikkhu memahami: ‘mata tidak kekal’, dia mengerti: ‘(kelihatan) bentuk tidak kekal’, dia mengerti: ‘kesadaran mata tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘kontak mata adalah
tidak kekal ‘, {1} dia memahami:’ apa sahaja yang timbul kerana hubungan mereka, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau neutral, itu juga tidak kekal ‘.
Dia memahami: ‘telinga tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ’suara tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘telinga-sedar tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘telinga-telinga tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘apa sahaja yang timbul kerana sentuhan telinga, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau neutral, itu juga tidak kekal ‘.
Dia faham: ‘hidung tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘bau tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘hidung sedar tidak kekal’, dia faham: ‘hidung terkena tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘apa sahaja yang timbul kerana sentuhan hidung, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau neutral, itu juga tidak kekal ‘.
Dia memahami: ‘lidah tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ’selera tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘lidah-sedar tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘lidah-sentuhan tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘apa sahaja yang timbul kerana sentuhan lidah, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau berkecuali, itu juga tidak kekal ‘.
Dia memahami: ‘badan tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘fenomena tubuh tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘kesadaran tubuh tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘hubungan badan tidak kekal’, dia
memahami: ‘apa sahaja yang timbul kerana hubungan dengan badan, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau berkecuali, itu juga tidak kekal’.
Dia memahami: ‘minda tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘fenomena mental tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘mind-sedar adalah tidak kekal’, dia memahami: ‘mind-contact adalah tidak kekal’, dia
memahami: ‘apa sahaja yang timbul kerana hubungan minda, sama ada dirasakan menyenangkan, tidak menyenangkan atau neutral, itu juga tidak kekal’.
Ini, para bhikkhu, adalah kaedah yang sesuai untuk Nibbāna.
Seluruh Rahsia Kehadiran adalah Tidak perlu Takut - Buddha
BUDDHA DITANYA.
“APA YANG ANDA DAPATKAN
DARI MEDITASI? “
DIA TIDAK MENGGANTI.
BAGAIMANANYA, TOLONG AKU MEREKA
APA YANG SAYA HILANG:
ANGER, ANXIETY
KECEDERAAN, INSECURITY,
RASA KEMATIAN DAN KEMATIAN LAMA
“Buddha duduk di bawah pohon Bodhi, kelihatan santai dan kontemplatif … Di sekelilingnya adalah maras, semua penderitaan yang menyerang pikiran. Sebagian memiliki tombak yang ditujukan kepada Buddha dan ada yang menyamar dalam gambar erotis, bertujuan untuk mengganggu tumpuan Buddha, berusaha menimbulkan ketakutan yang timbul akibat diserang. Tetapi Buddha duduk tidak bergerak, dengan satu tangan di tanah, seolah-olah berkata, “Saya berhak berada di sini.” Perisai yang mengelilinginya, yang melindunginya dari penderitaan ini, adalah kebaikannya. Kebaikan cinta-Nya yang bersinar dari dirinya adalah pemecah segala penderitaan. “
Buddha Shakyamuni bermeditasi di bawah Pohon Bodhi, akhirnya mencapai kebangkitan dengan kesadaran. Dia bergumul dengan godaan, setan, dan keinginan jahat. Memerhatikan keinginan dan pemikiran ini dengan hati-hati sebagai pemerhati dapat membantu meditator, akhirnya, mengatasi halangan.
Abahya Mudra (isyarat tangan) menyatakan ketakutan Buddha.
Gambaran ikonik lain dari ketakutan Buddha, adalah kisah gajah yang mengamuk, yang dimarahi oleh Devadatta yang jahat. Dengan kebaikan hati yang penuh kasih sayang, dan sikap tanpa rasa takut, Shakyamuni langsung menundukkan binatang besar itu. Devadatta berusaha membunuh Buddha lebih dari sekali, selalu gagal.
Abhaya mudra - isyarat Buddha yang terkenal mengangkat tangannya tanpa rasa takut (dilihat dalam banyak gambar Buddha) - menyatakan ketakutan Buddha dalam kesederhanaan yang mendalam. Pikiran Kesadaran dengan Kesadaran tidak takut. Tetapi bagaimana dengan kita semua? Bagi kita, kita yang tidak Sedar dengan Kesedaran kita dapat berlindung pada Buddha. Memahami Kekosongan (Kesatuan) Membantu Mengatasi Ketakutan.
Ketakutan Pragmatik - “Melakukan Kebaikan dan Memurnikan Minda”.
Secara mengejutkan, Buddha menyebut orang yang tidak takut “yang telah melakukan apa yang baik, telah melakukan apa yang mahir, telah memberikan perlindungan kepada mereka yang dalam ketakutan, dan tidak melakukan apa yang jahat, biadab, atau kejam. Kemudian dia turun dengan penyakit yang serius. Ketika dia datang dengan penyakit yang serius, pemikiran muncul kepadanya, ‘Saya telah melakukan apa yang baik, telah melakukan apa yang mahir, telah memberi perlindungan kepada mereka yang dalam ketakutan, dan saya tidak melakukan apa yang jahat, biadab, atau kejam … Dia tidak bersedih, tidak terseksa; tidak menangis, memukul payudaranya, atau membesar. Ini juga, adalah orang yang, apabila mati, tidak takut atau takut akan kematian. “
Devadatta tidak berjaya membunuh Buddha - sekali lagi - kali ini dengan batu.
Buddha menjelaskan, bahawa kunci sebenarnya untuk membebaskan diri dari rasa takut adalah orang yang “telah meninggalkan hasrat, keinginan, kesukaan, kehausan, demam, dan keinginan untuk sensualitas.” Orang ini telah menjalani Jalan Delapan Kali, yang diajarkan oleh Buddha, berdasarkan Empat Kebenaran Mulia. Orang ini, yang telah membuang ikatan dan keinginan, tidak mempunyai alasan untuk takut. Sekiranya anda tidak merasa terikat dengan kenikmatan khayalan, anda tidak takut kehilangannya.
KURSUS SAYA ADALAH
LEBIH KUAT DARI RASA SAYA!
INSTRUMENT LAGU BUDDHIST
GITASWARA TISARANA
KUMPULAN INSTRUMENT LAGU BUDDHIST PUPULER, SLOW, JOCKY, NAMASTE,
DHAMMAGHOSA
01 Sakkaya Ditthi
02 Malam Suci Waisak
03 Kami Memuja
04 Persaudaraan
05 Sabbe Satta Bhavantu Sukkhitatta
06 Anicca
07 Dukkha
08 Anatta
09 Searching Of Buddha
10 Ovada Pattimokkha
INSTRUMENT LAGU BUDDHIST
KUMPULAN INSTRUMENT LAGU BUDDHIST PUPULER, SLOW, J


69) Classical Malayalam-ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം,
Friends


ബോധവൽക്കരണ പ്രപഞ്ചവുമായി ഉണർന്നിരിക്കുന്നവന്റെ കണ്ടെത്തൽ (DAOAU)
ഗുഡ് പ്യൂരിഫി മൈൻഡ് ബുദ്ധൻ മന്ത്രവും സംഗീതവും പാട്ടുകളും പറഞ്ഞു
അനികാനിബ്ബനസപ്പായ സൂത്ത
- നിബ്ബാനയ്ക്ക് അനുയോജ്യമായ അമാനുഷികതയെക്കുറിച്ചുള്ള [ധാരണ] -
നിബ്ബാനയ്ക്ക് അനുയോജ്യമായ രീതി ഞാൻ നിങ്ങളെ കാണിക്കും. അത് ശ്രദ്ധിക്കുകയും ശ്രദ്ധിക്കുകയും ചെയ്യുക, ഞാൻ സംസാരിക്കും. നിബ്ബാനയ്ക്ക് അനുയോജ്യമായ ഈ രീതി എന്താണ്?
ഇവിടെ, ഭിക്ഷു എന്ന ഭിക്ഷു മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കണ്ണ് അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘(കാണാവുന്ന) രൂപങ്ങൾ അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കണ്ണ്-ബോധം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കണ്ണ്-സമ്പർക്കം
impermanent ’, {1} അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു:‘ നിങ്ങളുടെ സമ്പർക്കം മൂലം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ് ’.
അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ചെവി അനാശാസ്യമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശബ്ദങ്ങൾ അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ചെവി-ബോധം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ചെവി-സമ്പർക്കം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കാരണം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും ചെവി-സമ്പർക്കം, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ് ‘.
അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മൂക്ക് അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ഗന്ധം അനാശാസ്യമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മൂക്ക്-ബോധം അനാശാസ്യമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മൂക്ക്-സമ്പർക്കം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കാരണം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും മൂക്ക്-സമ്പർക്കം, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ് ‘.
അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘നാവ് അമാനുഷികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘അഭിരുചികൾ അമാനുഷികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘നാവ്-ബോധം അനാശാസ്യമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘നാവ്-സമ്പർക്കം അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘കാരണം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും നാവ്-സമ്പർക്കം, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ് ‘.
അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശരീരം അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശാരീരിക പ്രതിഭാസങ്ങൾ അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശരീരബോധം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശരീര സമ്പർക്കം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം
മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘ശരീര സമ്പർക്കം മൂലം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’.
അവൻ മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മനസ്സ് അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മാനസിക പ്രതിഭാസങ്ങൾ അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മനസ്സ്-ബോധം അനാശാസ്യമാണ്’, അദ്ദേഹം മനസ്സിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മനസ്സ്-സമ്പർക്കം അനശ്വരമാണ്’, അവൻ
മനസിലാക്കുന്നു: ‘മനസ്സിന്റെ സമ്പർക്കം മൂലം ഉണ്ടാകുന്നതെന്തും, അത് സുഖകരമോ അസുഖകരമോ നിഷ്പക്ഷമോ ആണെന്ന് തോന്നിയാലും അതും അസ്വാഭാവികമാണ്’.
നിബ്ബാനയ്ക്ക് അനുയോജ്യമായ രീതിയാണിത്.
നിലനിൽപ്പിന്റെ മുഴുവൻ രഹസ്യം ഭയപ്പെടാതിരിക്കുക എന്നതാണ് - ബുദ്ധൻ
ബുദ്ധ ചോദിച്ചു.
“നിങ്ങൾ നേടിയത് എന്താണ്
ധ്യാനത്തിൽ നിന്ന്? “
അവൻ ഒന്നും മറുപടി നൽകിയില്ല.
എങ്ങനെയാണെങ്കിലും, എന്നോട് പറയാം
എനിക്ക് നഷ്ടമായത്:
ANGER, ANXIETY
ഡിപ്രഷൻ, അരക്ഷിതാവസ്ഥ,
പഴയ പ്രായത്തെയും മരണത്തെയും ഭയപ്പെടുക.
“ബുദ്ധൻ ബോധി വൃക്ഷത്തിൻ കീഴിൽ ഇരിക്കുന്നു, ശാന്തവും ധ്യാനാത്മകവുമാണ്… അവനെ ചുറ്റിപ്പറ്റിയാണ് മാരകൾ, മനസ്സിനെ വേദനിപ്പിക്കുന്ന എല്ലാ കഷ്ടപ്പാടുകളും. ചിലർക്ക് ബുദ്ധനെ ലക്ഷ്യമാക്കി കുന്തങ്ങളുണ്ട്, ചിലത് ലൈംഗിക ചിത്രങ്ങളിൽ വേഷംമാറി, ബുദ്ധന്റെ ഏകാഗ്രതയെ തകർക്കാൻ ലക്ഷ്യമിടുന്നു, ആക്രമിക്കപ്പെടുന്നതിലൂടെ ഉണ്ടാകുന്ന ഭയം സൃഷ്ടിക്കാൻ ശ്രമിക്കുന്നു. എന്നാൽ ബുദ്ധൻ അനങ്ങാതെ ഇരിക്കുന്നു, ഒരു കൈ നിലത്ത്, “എനിക്ക് ഇവിടെ ജീവിക്കാൻ അവകാശമുണ്ട്.” ഈ കഷ്ടതകളിൽ നിന്ന് അവനെ സംരക്ഷിക്കുന്ന പരിചയെ ചുറ്റിപ്പറ്റിയുള്ള പരിചയാണ് അവന്റെ ദയ. അവനിൽ നിന്ന് പ്രകാശിക്കുന്ന അവന്റെ സ്വന്തം ദയയാണ് എല്ലാ കഷ്ടതകളും ഇല്ലാതാക്കുന്നത്. ”
ശാക്യമുനി ബുദ്ധൻ ബോധി വൃക്ഷത്തിൻ കീഴിൽ ധ്യാനിച്ചു, ആത്യന്തികമായി അവബോധത്തോടെ ഉണർന്നു. അവൻ പരീക്ഷകളും ഭൂതങ്ങൾ ചീത്ത കൊതിക്കു മല്ലു. ഒരു നിരീക്ഷകനെന്ന നിലയിൽ ഈ ആഗ്രഹങ്ങളോ ചിന്തകളോ മന mind പൂർവ്വം കാണുന്നത് ധ്യാനത്തെ സഹായിക്കും, ആത്യന്തികമായി, തടസ്സങ്ങൾ ജയിക്കും.
അബഹ്യ മുദ്ര (കൈ ആംഗ്യം) ബുദ്ധന്റെ നിർഭയത്വം പ്രകടിപ്പിക്കുന്നു.
ബുദ്ധന്റെ നിർഭയത്വത്തിന്റെ മറ്റൊരു പ്രതിച്ഛായ, ദുഷ്ടനായ ദേവദത്തയിൽ പ്രകോപിതനായ ആനയുടെ കഥയാണ്. സ്നേഹപൂർവമായ ദയയോടും നിർഭയ മനോഭാവത്തോടും കൂടി ശാക്യമുനി തൽക്ഷണം വലിയ മൃഗത്തെ കീഴടക്കി. ദേവദത്ത ബുദ്ധനെ ഒന്നിലധികം തവണ കൊല്ലാൻ ശ്രമിച്ചു, എല്ലായ്പ്പോഴും പരാജയപ്പെടുന്നു.
അഭയ മുദ്ര - ബുദ്ധന്റെ നിർഭയമായി കൈ ഉയർത്തിപ്പിടിച്ച ആംഗ്യം (ബുദ്ധന്റെ പല ചിത്രങ്ങളിലും കാണാം) - ബുദ്ധമതത്തിന്റെ നിർഭയത്വം അഗാധമായ ലാളിത്യത്തിൽ പ്രകടിപ്പിക്കുന്നു. ബോധവൽക്കരണ മനസോടെ ഉണർന്നിരിക്കുന്നവർക്ക് ഭയമില്ല. എന്നാൽ ബാക്കിയുള്ളവരുടെ കാര്യമോ? നമ്മളെ സംബന്ധിച്ചിടത്തോളം, ബോധവൽക്കരണത്തിൽ ഉണർന്നിട്ടില്ലാത്തവർക്ക് നമുക്ക് ബുദ്ധനിൽ അഭയം തേടാം. വിവേകശൂന്യത (ഏകത്വം) ഭയത്തെ മറികടക്കാൻ സഹായിക്കുന്നു.
പ്രായോഗിക നിർഭയത്വം - “നന്മ ചെയ്യുകയും മനസ്സിനെ ശുദ്ധീകരിക്കുകയും ചെയ്യുക”.
അതിശയകരമെന്നു പറയട്ടെ, നിർഭയനായ ഒരു വ്യക്തിയെ ബുദ്ധൻ പരാമർശിക്കുന്നു: “നല്ലത് ചെയ്‌തതും, കഴിവുള്ളതും, ഭയമുള്ളവർക്ക് സംരക്ഷണം നൽകിയതും, തിന്മ, ക്രൂരത, ക്രൂരത എന്നിവ ചെയ്തിട്ടില്ല. അപ്പോൾ അയാൾ ഗുരുതരമായ രോഗവുമായി ഇറങ്ങുന്നു. അവൻ ഗുരുതരമായ ഒരു രോഗവുമായി ഇറങ്ങുമ്പോൾ, ചിന്ത അവനു സംഭവിക്കുന്നു, ‘ഞാൻ നല്ലത് ചെയ്തു, നൈപുണ്യമുള്ളത് ചെയ്തു, ഭയപ്പെടുന്നവർക്ക് സംരക്ഷണം നൽകി, തിന്മയോ നിഷ്ഠൂരമോ ക്രൂരമോ ഞാൻ ചെയ്തിട്ടില്ല … അവൻ ദു ve ഖിക്കുന്നില്ല, പീഡിപ്പിക്കപ്പെടുന്നില്ല; കരയുകയോ നെഞ്ചിൽ തല്ലുകയോ ഭ്രാന്തനാകുകയോ ചെയ്യുന്നില്ല. ഇതും മരണത്തിന് വിധേയനായ ഒരു വ്യക്തിയാണ്, ഭയമോ മരണഭയമോ ഇല്ല. ”
ബുദ്ധനെ - വീണ്ടും - ഇത്തവണ പാറകൊണ്ട് കൊല്ലാൻ ദേവദത്ത പരാജയപ്പെട്ടു.
ഭയത്തിൽ നിന്നുള്ള സ്വാതന്ത്ര്യത്തിന്റെ യഥാർത്ഥ താക്കോൽ “അഭിനിവേശം, ആഗ്രഹം, സ്നേഹം, ദാഹം, പനി, ഇന്ദ്രിയാനുഭൂതി എന്നിവ ഉപേക്ഷിച്ച വ്യക്തി” ആണെന്ന് ബുദ്ധൻ വ്യക്തമാക്കി. നാല് ഉത്തമസത്യങ്ങളെ അടിസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ബുദ്ധൻ പഠിപ്പിച്ച എട്ട് മടങ്ങ് പാതയാണ് ഈ വ്യക്തി ജീവിച്ചത്. അറ്റാച്ചുമെന്റുകളും ആസക്തിയും നീക്കം ചെയ്ത ഈ വ്യക്തിക്ക് ഭയപ്പെടേണ്ടതില്ല. വ്യാമോഹപരമായ ആനന്ദങ്ങളുമായി നിങ്ങൾക്ക് ബന്ധമില്ലെന്ന് തോന്നുന്നില്ലെങ്കിൽ, അവ നഷ്ടപ്പെടുമെന്ന് നിങ്ങൾ ഭയപ്പെടുന്നില്ല.
എന്റെ ധൈര്യം
എന്റെ ഭയത്തേക്കാൾ ശക്തൻ!
ആരാണ് ദൈവം?ബുദ്ധന്റെ പ്രബോധനം . ബുദ്ധ വചനങ്ങൾ
VAYALAR OMANAKUTTAN
1.66K subscribers
Who is the saviour and the destroyer in this wolrd. And who is the real God in the world ? Buddha has his clear cut thought about it. That is what the video says.The verses described and recited in this video is taken from Tipitaka of the canonical literature of Buddhism. The verses are from Ekadhamma Sutta of pail cannon. Here Buddha teaches on mind with his disciple in a highly enchanting way of philosophical approach. The verses in English is taken from the trasilations of Tanissaro Bikku of Ekadhhamma Sutta.video is taken from Tipitaka of the canonical literature of Buddhism. The verses are from Ekadhamma Sutta of pail cannon. Here Buddha teaches on mind with his disciple in a highly enchanting way of philosophical approach. The verses in English is taken from the trasilations of Tanissaro Bikku of Ekadhhamma Sutta.
ആരാണ് രക്ഷകനും ശിക്ഷകനും ?
ഏക ധമ്മസൂക്തത്തിൽ(പാലി) നിന്നാണ് പരിഭാഷ നടത്തിയിട്ടുള്ളത്. മനസ്സിനെക്കുറിച്ച് ബുദ്ധൻ ശിഷ്യൻമ്മാർക്ക് പ്രബോധനം നടത്തുന്നതാണ് സന്ദർഭം.
ഇംഗ്ലീഷ് വിവർത്തനം താനി സാരോ ബി ക്കു വിന്റെതാണ് .
This is based on true study and research
Vayalar OMANAKUTTAN.
9562872960..
Music in this video
Learn more
Listen ad-free with YouTube Premium
Song
绿野仙踪
Artist
陈悦
Album
乱红
Licensed to YouTube by
The Orchard Music (on behalf of Harvest International Media Co., Ltd.); ASCAP, PEDL, and 5 Music Rights Societies
ആരാണ് ദൈവം?ബുദ്ധന്റെ പ്രബോധനം . ബുദ്ധ വചനങ്ങൾ

70) Classical Maltese-Klassiku Malti,
Friends


Sejba ta ‘Wieħed Qajjem b’Univers ta’ Għarfien (DAOAU)
DO PURIFY MIND TAJBA qal Buddha b’kant, mużika u kanzunetti
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- Il- [perċezzjoni] ta ‘impermanenza adattata għal Nibbāna -
Se nurik, bhikkhus, il-metodu li huwa adattat għal Nibbāna. Isma ‘dak u oqgħod attent ħafna, se nitkellem. U x’inhu, Bhikkhus, dak il-metodu li huwa adattat għal Nibbāna?
Hawnhekk, bhikkhus, bhikkhu jifhem: ‘l-għajn hija impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-forom (viżibbli) huma impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘l-għajn-sensi hija impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘l-għajn hija
impermanenti ‘, {1} jifhem:’ kull ma jinqala ‘minħabba kuntatt ma’ l-għajnejn, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ‘.
Huwa jifhem: ‘il-widna hija impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-ħsejjes huma impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-kuxjenza tal-widna hija impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘il-kuntatt mal-widna huwa impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘kull ma jinqala’ minħabba kuntatt mal-widnejn, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ”.
Huwa jifhem: ‘l-imnieħer huwa impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘l-irwejjaħ huma impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘l-imnieħer huwa sensibbli’, huwa jifhem: ‘l-imnieħer huwa impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘kull ma jinqala’ minħabba kuntatt mal-imnieħer, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ”.
Huwa jifhem: ‘l-ilsien huwa impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘il-gosti huma impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘l-ilsien huwa sensi’, huwa jifhem: ‘l-ilsien huwa impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘kull ma jinqala’ minħabba kuntatt mal-ilsien, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ”.
Huwa jifhem: ‘il-ġisem huwa impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-fenomeni tal-ġisem huma impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-koxjenza tal-ġisem hija impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-kuntatt mal-ġisem huwa impermanenti’, huwa
jifhem: ‘kull ma jinqala’ minħabba kuntatt mal-ġisem, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ’.
Huwa jifhem: ‘il-moħħ huwa impermanenti’, huwa jifhem: ‘il-fenomeni mentali huma impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-moħħ-sensi huwa impermanenti’, hu jifhem: ‘il-kuntatt tal-moħħ huwa impermanenti’, huwa
jifhem: ‘kull ma jinqala’ minħabba l-kuntatt tal-moħħ, kemm jekk jinħass pjaċevoli, kemm kemm spjaċevoli jew newtrali, dak ukoll huwa impermanenti ’.
Dan, bhikkhus, huwa dak il-metodu li huwa adattat għal Nibbāna.
Is-Sigriet Sħiħ tal-Eżistenza huwa li M’għandekx Tibża ‘- Buddha
ĠIE MITLUB IL-BUDDHA.
“X’KISBEK
MILL-MEDITAZZJONI? “
MA RISPOSTA XEJN.
Madankollu, ĦALLI NGĦIDLEK
DAK LI TLIFT:
RABBU, ANZJETÀ
DEPRESSJONI, INSIGURTÀ,
Biża ‘TA’ L-ETÀ QADIMA U L-MEWT. “
“Il-Buddha jinsab bilqiegħda taħt is-siġra Bodhi, jidher rilassat u kontemplattiv … Madwaru hemm il-maras, l-afflizzjonijiet kollha li jattakkaw il-moħħ. Xi wħud għandhom lanez immirati lejn il-Buddha u xi wħud huma moħbija f’immaġini erotiċi, bil-għan li jfixklu l-konċentrazzjoni tal-Buddha, jippruvaw jiġġeneraw il-biża ’li tiġi mill-attakk. Iżda l-Buddha joqgħod bla ċaqliq, b’id waħda fuq l-art, bħallikieku jgħid, “Għandi dritt inkun hawn.” It-tarka li ddur miegħu, li tipproteġih minn dawn l-afflizzjonijiet, hija l-benevolenza tiegħu. Il-qalb tajba bl-imħabba tiegħu stess li tiddi minnu hija x-xoljiment tal-afflizzjonijiet kollha. ”
Shakyamuni Buddha medita taħt is-Siġra Bodhi, u fl-aħħar kiseb qawmien b’għarfien. Huwa ġġieled mat-tentazzjonijiet, id-demonji, u l-effetti tax-xenqa vili. Li tara dawn il-effetti tax-xenqa jew ħsibijiet bħala osservatur b’moħħu jista ’jgħin lill-meditatur, fl-aħħar mill-aħħar, jirbaħ l-ostakli.
Abahya Mudra (ġest ta ‘l-idejn) jesprimi n-nuqqas ta’ biża ‘ta’ Buddha.
Immaġni emblematika oħra tan-nuqqas ta ’biża’ ta ’Buddha, hija l-istorja tal-iljunfant imħarbat, imdejjaq minn Devadatta kattiv. Bil-qalb tajba bl-imħabba, u b’dispożizzjoni bla biża ‘, Shakyamuni istantanjament issottometta lill-kruha l-kbira. Devadatta pprova joqtol lil Buddha aktar minn darba, dejjem ifalli.
Il-mudra Abhaya - il-ġest famuż tal-Buddha li jżomm idejh bla biża ‘(jidher f’ħafna stampi tal-Buddha) - jesprimi n-nuqqas ta’ biża ‘Buddista f’sempliċità profonda. Imma xi ngħidu għall-bqija minna? Għalina, dawk minna li ma Qajmux bl-Għarfien nistgħu nieħdu kenn fil-Buddha. Il-Fehim tal-Vojt (Għaqda) Jgħin biex Nirbħu l-Biża ‘.
Fearlessness Pragmatiku - “Tagħmel Tajjeb u Purifikazzjoni tal-Moħħ”.
B’mod impressjonanti, Buddha jsemmi persuna bla biża ’li għamel dak li hu tajjeb, għamel dak li huwa kapaċi, ta protezzjoni lil dawk fil-biża’ u m’għamilx dak li hu ħażin, selvaġġ jew krudili. Imbagħad jinżel b’marda serja. Hekk kif jinżel b’marda serja, jiġrilu l-ħsieb, ‘Jien għamilt dak li hu tajjeb, għamilt dak li hu abbli, tajt protezzjoni lil dawk fil-biża’, u ma għamiltx dak li hu ħażin, selvaġġ, jew krudili. … Hu ma jiddispjaċihx, mhuwiex itturmentat; ma jibkix, isawwat sidru, jew jikber delirju. Din, ukoll, hija persuna li, suġġetta għall-mewt, ma tibżax jew biża ‘mill-mewt. “
Devadatta mingħajr suċċess jipprova joqtol lil Buddha - għal darb’oħra - din id-darba bi blat.
Buddha għamilha ċara, li ċ-ċavetta vera għal-libertà mill-biża ‘hija l-persuna “li abbandunat il-passjoni, ix-xewqa, it-tħobb, l-għatx, id-deni, u l-effetti tax-xenqa għas-senswalità.” Din il-persuna għexet it-Triq Tmienja, mgħallma minn Buddha, ibbażata fuq l-Erba ‘Veritajiet Nobbli. Din il-persuna, li neħħiet ir-rabtiet u l-effetti tax-xenqa, m’għandhiex raġuni biex tibża ‘. Jekk ma tħossokx marbut ma ‘divertimenti illużorji, ma tibżax titlefhom.
IL-KURAĠĠ TIEGĦI
AKTAR B’SAĦĦT IL-BEŻA ‘TIEGĦI!
5 Minutes to Relax: Shanti | Buddha Music for Positive Energy | Short Buddha Meditation Music 5031
Relaxing Balance Music
375 subscribers
You need some relaxation, but have only 5 minutes? Enjoy this 5 minutes Buddha meditation music of a spiritual journey to Buddhism. Feel the power and silence of Buddha. Experience Buddha music for positive energy and relax your mind and body for inner peace.
You can use this short indian Buddha music for stress relief and for a soothing relaxation break to pause and reflect in everyday life.
Of course it’s also a perfect 5 minutes short morning meditation music.
Listen to this Buddha meditation music for sleep, relaxation, meditation, zen, yoga, healing or as spiritual music for concentration and focus, reading, studying and learning.
Copyright Music: Shanti ©Robert Schneider (Composer of Relaxing Balance Music)
Many thanks for the wonderful clips to the Pixabay videographers:
CWartwork | ChristianBodhi | MixailMixail | KTkaRAJFreeStock | kahbazar2 | dp792 | vijayrajesh | Activedia
and for the beautiful pictures to the Photocase photographers:
© tina_lu | © katyjay | © Naveros | © headspinphoto | © sipaphoto | © ricok69 | © sipaphoto | © klublu / photocase.de
“5 minutes to relax” is a special video series by Relaxing Balance Music.
These are short 5 minute videos with relaxing music or sounds for small breaks to relax and recharge your batteries.
Here are some nice suggestions for you:
I am Robert Schneider, composer and creator of Relaxing Balance Music. My wish is creating a place where you can relax and feel inspired. In my videos I want to show you the beauty of music, sounds and nature.
Enjoy my channel – I’m looking forward to your comments.
Support me by subscribing to the channel.
Thanks so much!
5 Minutes to Relax: Shanti | Buddha Music for Positive Energy | Short Buddha Meditation Music 5031

71) Classical Maori-Maori Maori,

Discovery of Awakened One with Awiling Universe (DAOAU)
HE MAHI ATU KI TE MAHI MAI i kii a Buddha me nga waiata, waiata me nga waiata
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- Ko te [kitenga] o te koretake mo Nibbāna -
Ka whakaatu atu ahau ki a koe, bhikkhus, te tikanga e tika ana mo Nibbāna. Whakarongo ki tena, kia ata whakarongo, ka korero ahau. Ana he aha, e bhikkhus, ko te tikanga e tika ana mo Nibbāna?
I konei, bhikkhus, he bhikkhu e maarama ana: ‘kaore e pumau te kanohi’, e maarama ana ia: ‘(kaore e kitea) nga ahua he pumau’, e maarama ana ia:
impermanent ’, {1} e mārama ana ia:‘ ko nga mea katoa e puea ake ana i runga i te whakapa atu, ahakoa he pai, he kino, he koretake ranei, he koretake noa iho.
Kei te maarama ia: ‘he pumau te taringa’, e maarama ana ia: ‘kaore e pumau te oro’, e maarama ana ia: ‘kaore e mau te maarama o te taringa’, e maarama ana ia: whakapapa-taringa, ahakoa he pai, he kino, he koretake ranei, he koretake hoki ‘.
Kei te maarama ia: ‘he pumau te ihu’, e maarama ana ia: ‘kaore e pumau te haunga’, e maarama ana ia: ‘kaore e mau tonu te mohio o te ihu’, e maarama ana ia: whakapā-ihu, ahakoa he pai, he kino, he koretake ranei, he koretake hoki ‘.
Kei te maarama ia: ‘ko te arero kaore e pumau’, e maarama ana ia: ‘kaore e pumau te reka’, e maarama ana ia: ‘he pumau te mohio ki te arero’, e maarama ana ia: te whakapiri-arero, ahakoa he pai, he kino, he koretake ranei, he koretake hoki ‘.
Kei te maarama ia: ‘kaore e pumau te tinana’, e maarama ana ia: ‘Ko nga ahuatanga o te tinana kaore e pumau’, e maarama ana ia: ‘Ko te maaramatanga-tinana kaore e pumau ”
mārama: ‘ko nga mea katoa ka puea ake ma te whakapiri-a-tinana, ahakoa e pai ana, e kino ana, e noho purotu ana ranei, kaore ano kia pumau’
Kei te maarama ia: ‘ko te hinengaro he pumau’, e maarama ana ia: ‘ko nga tohu hinengaro kaore i te pumau’, e maarama ana ia:
e mārama ana: ‘ko nga mea katoa ka puea ake ma te hinengaro-whakapiri, ahakoa he pai, he kino, he koretake ranei, kaore ano hoki kia pumau.
Ko tenei, bhikkhus, koinei te tikanga e tika ana mo Nibbāna.
Ko te muna Katoa o te Ao ko te Kaua e Wehi - Buddha
BUDDHA I PATAIIA.
“HEA TE MEA I HONO E KOE
Tuhinga ka whai mai.
HE PANUI KORE.
HEI NEI, KI TE MAHI KI A KOE
TE MEA I NGARO KI AKU:
HUKA, ANXIETY
TE WHAKAMAHI, TE MAHI,
Tuhinga o mua.
“Kei te noho te Buddha i raro i te rakau Bodhi, he ngawari te ahua me te whai whakaaro … E karapoti ana i a ia nga maria, nga mate katoa e raru ai te hinengaro. Ko etahi he tao taatai ​​ki te Buddha a ko etahi ka huna i nga whakaahua erotic, me te whai kia raru te kukume o te Buddha, me te tarai ki te whakaputa i te wehi ka puta mai i te whakaekenga. Engari ko Buddha e noho korekore ana, me te ringa kotahi ki te mata o te whenua, me te mea e kii ana, “He tika taku ki te haere mai i konei.” Ko te whakangungu rakau e karapoti ana i a ia, e tiaki ana i a ia i enei mamae, ko tana atawhai. Ko tana atawhai ake e whiti mai ana i a ia te mea kua ngoto katoa i nga mamae. ”
I whakaaroaro a Shakyamuni Buddha i raro o te Bodhi Tree, i te mutunga ka oho me te maarama. I pakanga ia ki nga whakamatautau, nga rewera, me nga hiahia kino. Ko te matakitaki ki enei hiahia, ki nga whakaaro ranei hei kaimatai ka taea te awhina i te tangata whai whakaaro, i te mutunga, ki te wikitoria i nga tutukitanga.
Ko Abahya Mudra (tohu a-ringa) e whakaatu ana i te kore maia o Buddha.
Ko tetahi atu ahua ahua o te mataku kore o Buddha, ko te korero mo te arewhana e kaha haere ana, e riri ana a Devadatta kino. Ma te atawhai aroha, me te ahua mataku, ka turaki tonu a Shakyamuni i te kararehe nui. I whakamatau a Devadatta ki te patu i a Buddha neke atu i te kotahi, ka hinga tonu.
Ko te mudra Abhaya - te tohu rongonui a te Buddha e pupuri ana i tana ringaringa me te kore e maia (ka kitea i roto i nga ahua maha o te Buddha) - e whakaatu ana i te mataku kore o te Buddhist i roto i te tino ngawari. Engari me pehea te toenga o tatou? Mo tatou, ko era o tatou kaore i oho me te Maaramatanga ka taea e taatau te whakaruru ki te Buddha.
Te Mataku Kore o te Pragmatic - “Te Mahi Pai me te Pure o te Hinengaro”.
He mea whakamiharo, ko te korero a Buddha mo tetahi tangata kore-kore “i mahi i nga mea pai, i mahi i nga mahi mohio, i whakawhiwhia ki te hunga e mataku ana, kaore i mahi i nga mea kino, i te hunga nanakia, i te kino ranei. Na ka heke iho ia ki tetahi mate kino. I a ia e mate ana i te mate kino, ka puta ake te whakaaro ki a ia, ‘Kua mahia e ahau te mea pai, kua mahia e ahau te mea mohio; kua tiakina e ahau te hunga e wehi ana, a kihai i mahia e ahau he kino, he nanakia, he nanakia ranei. … E kore ia e pouri, e kore e whakamamaetia; e kore e tangi, e whiua tana u, e ngakaukore ranei. Ko tenei hoki, he tangata, ka mate ia, kaore ia e mataku, kaore hoki i te mataku i te mate. “
Kare i angitu a Devadatta ki te patu i a Buddha - ano - i tenei waa me te toka.
I tino marama a Buddha, ko te tino kii mo te herekore mai i te mataku ko te tangata “kua whakarere i te ngakau nui, te hiahia, te ngakaunui, te hiainu, te kirikaa, me te hiahia mo te moepuku.” I noho tenei tangata i te Ara Ewaru, i akohia e Buddha, i runga i nga Mea Pono e wha. Ko tenei tangata, nana nei i tango nga taapiri me nga hiahia, kaore he take o te wehi. Mena kaore koe e piri ki nga ngahau pohehe, kaua e wehi kei ngaro koe.
TOU MAHI KI TE
HEI KORE I Taku Mataku!
Planet x Today & Nibiru : UFO EXPOSED, BLUE BEAM, TR-B3, SAUCERS
CCTV CELESTIAL WATCHERS
13.4K subscribers
PLANET X NIBIRU SYSTEM IS UPON US FUND ME HELP FOR THE RUN.. GAS, FOOD, TRAVEL, MEDICAL ECT., APPRECIATE ALL YOU CAN HELP WITH .. https://www.facebook.com/donate/38571… PLANET X & NIBIRU FOOTAGE ‘ SIGNS IN THE HEAVENS. SEE MULTIPLE CAPTURES PER VIDEO. Today Planet x and Tonight Nibiru in the skies., Signs in the Skies, Signs in the Stars, Signs in the Sun… Come and See.
EMAIL: cafitv18@GMAIL.COM
PAYPAL ACCOUNT: PayPal.me/CFERNALD2017
Thank you for supporting C Fernald Channel with a Tip or Donation Today. We appreciate you helping us get the Gospel of The Cross Preached.
FACEBOOK: “C FERNALD CHANNEL” GREAT PHOTOS… “LAST DAYS TV'’ SEE IT LIVE.
PLANET X UPDATE WITH A LITTLE NIBIRU TONIGHT LIVE STREAMING SHOWS…
TWITTER: @fernald_chris
MUSIC COMMON CREATIVE LIC. YOUTUBE LIBRARY
—————————–NOTICE———————————
Copyright Disclaimer Under Section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976, allowance is made for “fair use” for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, and research. Fair use is a use permitted by copyright statute that might otherwise be infringing. Non-profit, educational or personal use tips the balance in favor of fair use.”
FAIR USE NOTICE: This video may contain copyrighted material. Such material is made available for educational purposes only. This constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in Title 17 U.S.C. section 107 of the US Copyright Law. planet x today watching for Nibiru Tonight HOW TO BE NOTIFIED ON CCTV CELESTIAL WATCHERShttps://youtu.be/W7i8D_K3Zh4 #CCTVCW #CCTVCW #CCTVCW #CCTVCW #CCTVCW #CCTVCW
License
Creative Commons Attribution license (reuse allowed)
72) Classical Marathi-क्लासिकल माओरी,
Friends


जागृत विश्वासह जागृत व्यक्तीचा शोध (डीएओएयू)
बुड जप, संगीत आणि गीतांनी सांगितले
Icनीकॅनिबबनासप्प्या सुत्ता
- निब्बानासाठी योग्य स्थायीपणाची [धारणा] -
मी तुला, भिख्खस, निबबनासाठी योग्य पध्दत दर्शविते. ते ऐका आणि लक्षपूर्वक ऐका, मी बोलेन. आणि भिख्खूस, ती निबबनाच्यासाठी कोणती पध्दत योग्य आहे?
येथे, भिख्खूस, एक भिख्खू समजतो: ‘डोळा साम्राज्य आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘(दृश्यमान) रूप चंचल आहेत’, तो समजतो: ‘नेत्र-चेतना ही चिरंतन आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘नेत्र-संपर्क आहे
अपरिवर्तनीय ’, {1 s त्याला समजते:‘ ऑफ-कॉन्टॅक्टमुळे जे काही उद्भवते, ते सुखद, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ वाटले तरी ते चिरस्थायी आहे ’.
तो समजून घेतो: ‘कान चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘नाद म्हणजे सामर्थ्यवान’, तो समजतो: ‘कान-चेतना चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘कान-संपर्क चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘ज्यामुळे खाती उद्भवते कान-संपर्क, तो आनंददायी वाटेल की नाही, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ, तो देखील चंचल आहे ‘.
तो समजून घेतो: ‘नाक चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘वास चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘नाक-चेतना चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘नाक-संपर्क चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘ज्यामुळे उद्भवते ते नाक-संपर्क, तो सुखद, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ वाटला तरी तो चंचल आहे ‘.
तो समजून घेतो: ‘जीभ सामर्थ्यवान आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘स्वाद चंचल असतात’, तो समजतो: ‘जीभ-चेतना ही सामर्थ्यवान आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘जीभ-संपर्क सदैव आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘जे काही उद्भवते त्या कारणामुळे. जीभ संपर्क, तो आनंददायी वाटेल की नाही, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ, ते देखील चंचल आहे ‘.
तो समजतो: ‘शरीर चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘शारीरिक घटना चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘शरीर-चेतना ही चिरंतन आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘शरीर-संपर्क चिरस्थायी आहे’, तो
समजते: ‘शरीर-संपर्कामुळे जे काही उद्भवते ते सुखद, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ वाटले तरीसुद्धा ते चंचल आहे’.
तो समजतो: ‘मन चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘मानसिक घटना चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘मन-चेतना चंचल आहे’, तो समजतो: ‘मन-संपर्क ही स्थायी आहे’, तो
समजते: ‘मनाच्या-संपर्कामुळे जे काही उद्भवते ते सुखद, अप्रिय किंवा तटस्थ वाटले तरीसुद्धा ते चंचल आहे’.
ही, भिख्खुस, ही निबबनासाठी योग्य अशी पध्दत आहे.
अस्तित्वाचे संपूर्ण रहस्य म्हणजे भीती न बाळगणे - बुद्ध
बुधा विचारला होता.
“आपण काय मिळवले?
मेडिटेशन कडून? “
त्याने काहीच उत्तर दिले नाही.
तथापि, मला सांगू द्या
मी काय गमावले:
राग, चिंता
औदासिन्य, वाढ,
जुन्या वय आणि मृत्यूची भीती. “
“बुद्धी बोधीच्या झाडाखाली विराजमान आहेत, विरंगुळ्याचे आणि चिंतनशील आहेत … त्याच्या भोवती मारा आहेत, मनाला त्रास देणारे सर्व त्रास. काहींनी बुद्धांचे ध्येय ठेवले आणि काहींनी कामुक प्रतिमांचा वेष केला आहे, ज्याचा हेतू बुद्धांच्या एकाग्रतेत बाधा आणण्याचे उद्दीष्ट ठेवण्यात आले आहे, ज्यामुळे हल्ला होण्यासारखी भीती निर्माण करण्याचा प्रयत्न केला जात आहे. पण बुद्ध एक हात जमिनीवर बडबडत बसला आहे, जणू काही मला असे म्हणायचे आहे की, “मला इकडे येण्याचा हक्क आहे.” त्याच्या भोवती असलेली ढाल, जे या संकटांपासून त्याचे रक्षण करते, तेच त्याचे परोपकार आहे. त्याच्या स्वतःच्या प्रेमळ दयाळूपणाने त्याच्यावर प्रकाश टाकला आणि हे सर्व संकटांचे निराकरण करते. ”
शाक्यमुनी बुद्धांनी बोधी वृक्षाखाली ध्यान केले आणि शेवटी जागृती केली. तो मोह, भुते आणि वाईट वासनांसह झुंज देत होता. या अभिलाषा किंवा विचार पर्यवेक्षक म्हणून काळजीपूर्वक पाहणे ध्यानधारकास अखेरीस अडथळ्यांवर विजय मिळवू शकते.
अब्या मुद्रा (हाताच्या हावभावाने) बुद्धाची निर्भयता व्यक्त करते.
बुद्धांच्या निर्भयतेची आणखी एक मूर्तिमंत प्रतिमा म्हणजे, देवदेवताने राग आणलेल्या बेफाम हत्तीची कहाणी. प्रेमळ दयाळूपणे आणि निर्भय स्वभावाने शाक्यमुनीने त्वरित त्या मोठ्या श्वापदाचा नाश केला. देवदत्तने नेहमीच अयशस्वी होत असे बुद्धांना पुन्हा एकदा मारण्याचा प्रयत्न केला.
अभय मुद्रा - बुद्धांच्या निर्विवाद इशाराने आपला हात निर्भयपणे धरला आहे (बुद्धांच्या अनेक प्रतिमांमध्ये दिसतो) - बौद्ध निर्भयता गहन साधेपणाने व्यक्त करतो. जागृती मनाने जागृत मनाला कोणतीही भीती नाही. पण आपल्या बाकीच्यांचे काय? आमच्यासाठी, आपल्यातील जागृती नसलेल्या आपण बुद्धात आश्रय घेऊ शकतो. अदलाबदल भावना (ऐक्य) भीतीवर मात करण्यास मदत करते.
व्यावहारिक निर्भयता - “चांगले करणे आणि मनाचे शुद्धीकरण”.
धक्कादायक म्हणजे बुद्धाने एका निर्भय व्यक्तीचा उल्लेख केला आहे “ज्याने चांगले केले आहे, कुशल आहे ते केले आहे, भयभीत झालेल्यांना संरक्षण दिले आहे आणि जे वाईट, क्रूर किंवा क्रूर आहे ते त्यांनी केले नाही. मग तो एका गंभीर आजाराने खाली येतो. जेव्हा तो एखाद्या गंभीर आजाराने खाली येतो, तेव्हा त्याच्या मनात एक विचार येतो, ‘मी जे चांगले ते केले, कौशल्य केले, भयभीत झालेल्यांना संरक्षण दिले आणि जे वाईट, क्रूर किंवा क्रूर आहे ते मी केले नाही. … तो दु: ख करीत नाही, छळ होत नाही; तो रडत नाही, त्याच्या स्तनाला मारहाण करीत नाही किंवा मोहात पडत नाही. ही देखील अशी व्यक्ती आहे जी मृत्यूच्या अधीन आहे, भीती किंवा मृत्यूच्या भीतीने भीती बाळगलेली नाही. ”
देवदत्त बुद्धांना पुन्हा मारण्याचा प्रयत्न करीत आहे - पुन्हा एकदा - दगडाने.
बुद्धाने हे स्पष्ट केले की भीतीपासून मुक्त होण्याची खरी गुरुकिल्ली म्हणजे “ज्याने उत्कट इच्छा, प्रेम, प्रेम, तहान, ताप आणि लैंगिकतेची लालसा सोडली आहे.” या व्यक्तीने चार नोबेल सत्यांवर आधारित बुद्धांनी शिकवलेला आठपट मार्ग जगला आहे. या व्यक्तीने, ज्यांनी संलग्नक आणि लालसा काढून टाकला आहे, त्याला भीती घालण्याचे कारण नाही. आपणास भ्रामक उपभोग्यांशी जोडलेले वाटत नसल्यास, ते गमावण्याची आपल्याला भीती वाटत नाही.
माझे साहस आहे
माझ्या भीतीपेक्षा भयंकर!
डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर यांच्याविषयी तथ्य आणि दुर्मिळ माहिती | डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर | Stay Inspired
STAY INSPIRED Marathi
38K subscribers
● “इंग्रजी शिकण्याचे रहस्य” हे पुस्तक आपल्या मोबाईल वर मिळवण्यासाठी आणि घरबसल्या इंग्रजी शिकण्यासाठी “7350091979″ या नंबर वर WhatsApp मेसेज करा.
किंमत - 100 रु.
या व्हिडीओमध्ये भारतरत्न डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर यांच्या विषयी 45 तथ्य आणि दुर्मिळ माहिती सांगितलेली आहे. ही माहिती खूप कमी लोकांना माहिती असेल.
बाबासाहेबांविषयी ठळक आणि महत्वाची माहिती सर्वांना आहे. पण बाबासाहेबांच्या जीवनात अशा अनेक गोष्टी घडलेल्या आहेत आणि अनेक छोटे मोठे दुर्मिळ तथ्य आहेत जे त्यांच्या विषयी भरपूर वाचन केल्याशिवाय माहिती करून घेणे शक्य नाही. त्यामुळे मी विविध स्रोतांचा वापर करून, वाचन करून ही माहिती आपल्यापर्यंत पोहोचवण्याचा प्रयत्न करत आहे.
ही माहिती शक्य तेवढ्या लोकांपर्यंत पोहोचवण्यास मदत करा. जास्तीत जास्त लोकांना या महामानवाबद्दल माहिती करून घेण्याची संधी द्या.
ही सर्व माहिती वेगवेगळ्या वेबसाईटवर वरून, पुस्तकांमधून (महामानव डॉ. भीमराव रामजी आंबेडकर) आणि बाबासाहेबांवर लिहिलेल्या लेखांमधून घेतलेली आहे. यापैकी एखाद्या Fact विषयी अधिक माहिती हवी असल्यास इंटरनेटवर शोधावी.
🎯 डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर यांचे 60 प्रेरणादायी विचार | 60 Inspiring Thoughts of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar
____________________________________
🎯 डॉ. ए पि जे अब्दुल कलाम यांचे 40 प्रेरणादायी विचार | 40 Life Changing Quotes of Dr A P J Abdul Kalam
____________________________________
🎯 डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर यांच्याविषयी तथ्य आणि दुर्मिळ माहिती | डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर | Stay Inspired
____________________________________
🎯 Heartbreak Quotes in Marathi | मनाला स्पर्श करणारे विचार | प्रेरणादायी विचार | Stay Inspired
____________________________________
🎯 गौतम बुद्धांचे दहा अमूल्य विचार | 10 Thoughts of Gautam Buddha
____________________________________
🎯 What Girls Think | मुलींना वाटतं, सर्व मुलं वाईटच असतात | Stay Inspired
____________________________________
● “All the videos, songs, images, and graphics used in the video belong to their respective owners and I or this channel does not claim any right over them.”
Copyright Disclaimer under section 107 of the Copyright Act of 1976, allowance is made for “fair use” for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, education and research. Fair use is a use permitted by copyright statute that might otherwise be infringing.”
● For Copyright Matter, please Email us - premtayade69@gmail.com
डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर यांच्याविषयी तथ्य आणि दुर्मिळ माहिती | डॉ. बाबासाहेब आंबेडकर | Stay Inspired

73) Classical Mongolian-Сонгодог Монгол,
Friends


Орчлон ертөнцийг танин мэдсэн сэрсэн хүнийг нээх нь (DAOAU)
БУРХАНЫГ САЙН ЦЭВЭРЛЭГЭЭРЭЙ гэж Будда уншлага, хөгжим, дуугаар хэлэв
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- Ниббанад тохирох байнгын бус байдлын тухай [ойлголт] -
Би чамд Ниббанад тохирох аргыг харуулъя. Үүнийг сонсоод анхааралтай ажигла, би ярих болно. Бибикусууд, Ниббанад тохирох арга нь юу вэ?
Энд хуврагууд, хуврагууд ойлгодог: ‘нүд нь мөнх бус’, тэр дараах зүйлийг ойлгодог: ‘(харагдахуйц] хэлбэрүүд нь мөнх бус’ ’, тэр:‘ нүдний ухамсар нь мөнх бус ’гэж ойлгодог,‘ нүдний холбоо нь
байнгын бус ‘, {1} тэрээр:’ нүдэнд өртөхөд тааламжтай, тааламжгүй эсвэл төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран ямар нэгэн зүйл тохиолдох бөгөөд энэ нь мөнхийн биш ‘гэж ойлгодог.
Тэрбээр: “чих нь тогтмол биш” гэж ойлгодог, “дуу чимээ нь тогтмол биш” гэдгийг мэддэг, “чихний ухамсар нь мөнх биш” гэдгийг ойлгодог, “чихний холбоо нь мөнх биш” гэдгийг ойлгодог, “дараахь шалтгаанаар үүссэн бүх зүйлийг ойлгодог. тааламжгүй, тааламжгүй эсвэл төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран чихэнд хүрэх нь байнгын биш юм.
Тэрээр: “хамар нь тогтмол биш”, тэр нь: “үнэр нь тогтмол биш” гэдгийг ойлгодог, “хамар-ухамсар нь мөнх биш” гэж ойлгодог, тэр: “хамартайгаа харьцах нь мөнх биш” гэдгийг ойлгодог. тааламжтай, тааламжгүй эсвэл төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран хамартай харьцах нь байнгын бус байдаг.
Тэрээр: ‘хэл нь байнгын бус’, тэр: ‘амт нь мөнх бус’ гэдгийг ойлгодог, ‘’ хэл-ухамсар нь мөнх биш ‘’ гэдгийг ойлгодог, ‘’ хэлтэй харьцах нь мөнх биш ‘’ гэдгийг ойлгодог. тааламжтай, тааламжгүй, төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран хэлээр харилцах нь байнгын бус байдаг ‘.
Тэр ойлгодог: ‘бие махбодь нь мөнх бус’, тэр: ‘биеийн үзэгдлүүд нь мөнх бус’ гэдгийг ойлгодог, ‘бие махбодь-ухамсар нь мөнх бус’ гэдгийг ойлгодог, ‘бие махбодь-холбоо нь мөнх бус’ гэдгийг ойлгодог.
ойлгодог: ‘бие махбодийн холбоо барихтай холбоотой ямар нэгэн зүйл тохиолдох нь тааламжтай, тааламжгүй эсвэл төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран энэ нь мөнхийн шинжтэй байдаг’.
Тэр ойлгодог: ‘оюун ухаан нь мөнх бус’, тэр: ‘сэтгэцийн үзэгдлүүд нь мөнх бус’ гэдгийг, тэр: ‘оюун ухаан-ухамсар нь мөнх бус’ гэж ойлгодог, ‘оюун ухаан-холбоо нь мөнх бус’ гэж ойлгодог.
ойлгодог: ‘оюун санааны холбоо барихтай холбоотой ямар нэгэн зүйл тохиолдох нь тааламжтай, тааламжгүй эсвэл төвийг сахисан мэт санагдахаас үл хамааран энэ нь мөнхийн шинжтэй байдаг’.
Энэ бол хуврагууд, Ниббанад тохиромжтой арга юм.
Оршихуйн бүх нууц бол айдасгүй байх явдал юм - Будда
БУДДАГ АСУУЛАА.
“Та юу олж авав
БЯСАЛГАЛААС БАЙНА УУ? “
ТЭР ЮУ Ч НЭГДЭГГҮЙ.
ГЭХДЭЭ НАДАД ХЭЛЭЭРЭЙ
НАМАЙГ АЛДАВ:
УУР УУР, СЭТГЭЛ
УНАЛТ, АЮУЛГҮЙ БАЙДАЛ,
Хуучин нас, үхлээс айдаг. “
“Будда Бодь модны дор сууж, тайвширсан, эргэцүүлэлтэй харагдаж байна … Түүний эргэн тойронд оюун санааг доромжилсон бүх зовлон зүдгүүрүүд хүрээлэгдсэн байдаг. Зарим нь Будда руу чиглэсэн жадтай, зарим нь эротик дүрсээр халхлагдаж, Буддагийн төвлөрлийг тасалдуулахыг зорьж, довтолгооноос үүдсэн айдсыг бий болгохыг хичээдэг. Гэхдээ Будда “Би энд байх эрхтэй” гэж хэлээд хөдлөөгүй, нэг гараа газар тавиад сууж байна. Түүнийг тойрон хүрээлж буй, түүнийг эдгээр зовлонгоос хамгаалдаг бамбай бол түүний өгөөмөр сэтгэл юм. Түүний хайр энэрэл нь түүнээс гялалзаж байгаа нь бүх зовлон зүдгүүрийг уусгагч юм. “
Шагжамуни Будда Бодь модны дор бясалгаж, эцэст нь ухамсартайгаар сэрлийг олж авав. Тэрээр уруу таталт, чөтгөрүүд, бузар шунал тачаалтай барилдсан. Эдгээр хүсэл тачаал эсвэл бодлыг ажиглагчийн хувьд анхааралтай ажиглах нь бясалгагчид саад бэрхшээлийг даван туулахад нь тусалж чадна.
Абахья Мудра (гарын дохио зангаа) нь Буддагийн зориггүй байдлыг илэрхийлдэг.
Буддагийн айдасгүй байдлын бас нэг гайхамшигтай дүр бол ёс бус Девадаттагаас уурлаж хилэгнэсэн зааны тухай түүх юм. Шакжамүни хайр энэрэл, айдасгүй зангаараа агуу араатныг тэр даруй номхруулав. Девадатта Буддаг алах гэж нэг бус удаа оролдож байсан боловч үргэлж бүтэлгүйтдэг байв.
Абхаяа мудра бол Буддагийн алдарт дохио зангаагаар гараа өргөж (Буддагийн олон зураг дээр харагддаг) нь Буддын шашны зориггүй байдлыг гүн гүнзгий энгийн байдлаар илэрхийлдэг. Гэхдээ бидний үлдсэн хэсэг яах вэ? Бидний хувьд, ухамсараараа сэрээгүй хүмүүс Будда руу хоргодох болно, хоосон чанарыг (нэгдмэл байдал) ойлгох нь айдсыг даван туулахад тусалдаг.
Прагматик Айдасгүй байдал - “Сайн зүйл хийж, оюун санааг ариусгах”.
Хачирхалтай нь Будда “сайныг үйлдсэн, чадварлаг зүйлийг хийж, айж байгаа хүмүүст хамгаалалт өгч, бузар муу, зэрлэг, харгис хэрцгий зүйл хийгээгүй зориггүй хүнийг дурдсан байдаг. Дараа нь тэр хүнд өвчний улмаас бууж ирдэг. Түүнийг хүнд өвчнөөр буугаад ирэхэд “Би сайныг үйлдсэн, чадварлаг зүйлийг хийсэн, айсан хүмүүст хамгаалалт өгсөн, бузар муу, зэрлэг, харгис зүйл хийгээгүй.” … Тэр уй гашууд автдаггүй, тарчлаагүй; уйлдаггүй, хөхөө зоддоггүй, дэмийрдэггүй. Энэ нь бас үхэлд захирагдахаас айдаггүй эсвэл үхлийн айдаст автдаг хүн юм. ”
Девадатта Буддаг алах гэж оролдоод бүтэлгүйтэв.
Будда айдсаас ангижрах жинхэнэ түлхүүр бол “хүсэл тэмүүлэл, хүсэл тэмүүлэл, хайр энэрэл, цангаа, халуурал, мэдрэмжийг орхисон хүн” гэдгийг тодорхой хэлсэн. Энэ хүн Хутагтын Дөрвөн Үнэн дээр үндэслэн Буддагийн зааж өгсөн Найман замаар явсан. Хавсралт, хүсэл тэмүүллийг арилгасан энэ хүнд айх шалтгаан байхгүй. Хэрэв та хуурамч таашаал авах дуртай биш бол түүнийгээ алдахаас айх хэрэггүй.
МИНИЙ ЗОРИГ БАЙНА
МИНИЙ АЙДААС ХҮЧТЭЙ!
Бурхан багшийн айлдвар сургаалийн охь шим 05
BUDDHA PRODUCTION
2.59K subscribers
Music in this video
Learn more
Listen ad-free with YouTube Premium
Song
Et Si Tu N’Existais Pas
Artist
Joe Dassin
Licensed to YouTube by
SME (on behalf of SME Strategic Marketing Group); União Brasileira de Compositores, LatinAutorPerf, Sony ATV Publishing, ASCAP, SODRAC, LatinAutor, UNIAO BRASILEIRA DE EDITORAS DE MUSICA - UBEM, and 14 Music Rights Societies
Бурхан багшийн айлдвар сургаалийн охь шим 05

74) Classical Myanmar (Burmese)-Classical မြန်မာ (ဗမာ),
Friends


နိုးကြားသောသူအားသတိရှိရှိစကြ ၀ withာဖြင့်ရှာဖွေတွေ့ရှိခြင်း (DAOAU)
DO Good PURIFY MIND: ဗုဒ္ဓကဓမ္မသီချင်း၊ တေးဂီတ၊
သန္ဓေတည်ခြင်း
- နိဗ္ဗာန်နှင့်သင့်တော်သောမမြဲသောသဘောတရားသည်
ရဟန်းတို့နိဗ္ဗာန်အတွက်သင့်လျော်သောအကျင့်ကိုငါပြ ဦး မည်။ အဲဒါကိုနားထောင်ပြီးအနီးကပ်အာရုံစိုက်ပါ့မယ်။ ရဟန်းတို့နိဗ္ဗာန်အတွက်သင့်လျော်သောထိုအကျင့်သည်အဘယ်နည်း။
ရဟန်းတို့ဤသာသနာတော်၌ရဟန်းသည် ‘မျက်စိသည်မမြဲ’ ဟုသိ၏၊ သူသည်သိ၏၊ ‘(မြင်နိုင်သော) သဏ္formsာန်သည်မမြဲသောသဘော’ သဘောကိုသိ၏၊ ‘မျက်စိ၏ဝိညာဏ်သည်မမြဲ’ ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊
မမြဲ ‘{{}} သူနားလည်သည်။ ‘ kuntatt ofeye contact ကပေါ်ပေါက်လာသောကြောင့်၎င်းသည်သာယာသော၊ မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်သို့မဟုတ်ကြားနေအဖြစ်ခံစားရသည်ဖြစ်စေ၊
နားကိုမမြဲသည် ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ သိမှု ‘အာရုံ’ သည်မမြဲ ‘ဟုလည်းကောင်း၊ သူသည်နားကိုလည်းကောင်းစွဲ။ ဖြစ်သောအာရုံသည်မမြဲ’ ဟုသိ၏၊ နားကိုမှီဝဲသည်မမြဲ ‘ဟုသိ၏၊ နားဖြင့်အဆက်အသွယ်ပြုခြင်းသည်နှစ်သက်ဖွယ်ကောင်းသည်၊ မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်သို့မဟုတ်ကြားနေအဖြစ်ခံစားရသည်ဖြစ်စေ၎င်းသည်မမြဲဖြစ်သည်။
သူက ‘နှာခေါင်းသည်မမြဲ’ ဟုသိ၏၊ ‘အနံ့သည်မမြဲ’ ဟုလည်းသိ၏၊ ‘နှာခေါင်းဝိညာဏ်သည်မမြဲ’ ဟုသိ၏၊ ‘နှာခေါင်းသည်မမြဲ’ ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ နှာခေါင်းနှင့်အဆက်အသွယ်ဖြစ်စေ၊ နှစ်သက်ဖွယ်ဖြစ်စေ၊ မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်ဖြစ်စေ၊
သူက“ လျှာသည်မမြဲ” ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ “ အရသာသည်မမြဲ” ဟုသိ၏၊ “ လျှာ - ဝိညာဏ်သည်မမြဲ” ဟုသိ၏၊ “ လျှာသည်အဆက်မပြတ်” ဟုသိ၏၊ လျှာဖြင့်အဆက်အသွယ်ပြုခြင်းသည်နှစ်သက်ဖွယ်ကောင်းသည်၊ မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်သို့မဟုတ်ကြားနေအဖြစ်ခံစားရသည်ဖြစ်စေ၎င်းသည်မမြဲဖြစ်သည်။
သူနားလည်သည် ‘ခန္ဓာကိုယ်သည်မမြဲသောသဘော’ တည်း၊ သူသည်သိမှု ‘ခန္ဓာကိုယ်ဖြစ်မှုသည်မမြဲ’ ဟုသိ၏၊ ခန္ဓာကိုယ် - ဝိညာဏ်သည်မမြဲ ‘ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊
နားလည်သဘောပေါက်သည်: ‘ခန္ဓာကိုယ်အဆက်အသွယ်ကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပေါ်လာသောမည်သည့်အရာသည်မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်၊
သူနားလည်သည်မှာ ‘စိတ်သည်မမြဲ’ ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ ‘သညာ’ တို့သည်မမြဲ ‘ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ ‘ သညာ - ဝိညာဏ်သည်မမြဲ ‘ဟူ၍လည်း ကောင်း၊
နားလည်သဘောပေါက်သည်: ‘စိတ် - အဆက်အသွယ်၏အကောင့်ပေါ်ပေါ်ပေါက်သမျှ, သူကသာမွေ့လျော်ကြောင်း, သာယာသော, မနှစ်မြို့ဖွယ်သို့မဟုတ်ကြားနေအဖြစ်ခံစားရတယ်ရှိမရှိ,’ ‘။
ရဟန်းတို့ဤသည်ကားနိဗ္ဗာန်အတွက်သင့်လျော်သောအကျင့်တည်း။
တည်ရှိမှု၏လျှို့ဝှက်ချက်တစ်ခုလုံးမှာဗုဒ္ဓဖြစ်သည်
ဗုဒ္ဓတောင်းဆိုခဲ့သည်။
မင်းဘာရခဲ့တာလဲ
ဘာဝနာကနေလား? “
သူကဘာမှပြန်ပြောသည်။
မည်သို့ဆိုစေကျွန်ုပ်ကိုပြောပြပါရစေ
ငါဆုံးရှုံးခဲ့ရသော \ t
ဒေါသ, စိုးရိမ်ပူပန်မှု
ဆင်းရဲနွမ်းပါးမှု၊ လုံခြုံမှု၊
အသက်အိုမင်းခြင်းနှင့်သေခြင်းကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်း။ “
ဗုဒ္ဓသည်ဗုဒ္ဓသာသနာတွင်သစ်ပင်အောက်၌ထိုင်။ အေးဆေးတည်ငြိမ်စွာရှုမြင်သည်။ သူ့ပတ် ၀ န်းကျင်သည်မာရာများ ဖြစ်၍ စိတ်ကိုထိခိုက်ပျက်စီးစေသောဒုက္ခအားလုံး။ အချို့တွင်ဗုဒ္ဓကိုရည်ညွှန်းသည့်လှံများရှိပြီးအချို့မှာဗုဒ္ဓ၏အာရုံစူးစိုက်မှုကိုအနှောက်အယှက်ဖြစ်စေရန် ရည်ရွယ်၍ ထိုးနှက်တိုက်ခိုက်ခြင်းမှလာသည့်ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းကိုဖြစ်ပေါ်စေရန်ရည်ရွယ်သည်။ သို့သော်ဗုဒ္ဓကမလှုပ်မယှက်ထိုင်နေသည်၊ မြေပြင်ပေါ်တွင်တစ်ချက်ထိုင်။ “ ငါဒီမှာရှိနေခွင့်ရှိတယ်” ဟုပြောသကဲ့သို့ဖြစ်သည်။ သူ့ကိုဝိုင်းရံထားသည့်အကွယ်အကာသည်ဤဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများမှသူ့ကိုကာကွယ်ပေးသည်၊ သူ့ထံမှချစ်ခင်ကြင်နာမှုသည်ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခအားလုံးကိုဖယ်ရှားပေးသည်။ ”
Shakyamuni Buddha သည်နောက်ဆုံး၌ Bodhi သစ်ပင်အောက်၌တွေးတောဆင်ခြင်ခဲ့ပြီးနောက်ဆုံး၌အသိပညာနှင့်နိုးထလာသည်။ သူသည်သွေးဆောင်မှုများ၊ နတ်ဆိုးများနှင့်ညစ်ညမ်းသောတပ်မက်မှုများနှင့်နပန်းလုံးခဲ့သည်။ ဤဆွဲဆောင်မှုများ (သို့) အတွေးများကိုလေ့လာသူအဖြစ်သတိထားခြင်းဖြင့်တရားအားထုတ်ခြင်း၌အတားအဆီးများကိုကျော်လွှားနိုင်သည်။
Abahya Mudra (လက်အမူအရာ) သည်ဗုဒ္ဓ၏ကြောက်ရွံ့မှုကိုဖော်ပြသည်။
ဗုဒ္ဓ၏ရဲရင့်ခြင်း၏နောက်ထပ်အထင်ကရပုံရိပ်မှာဆိုးရွားလှသော Devadatta ၏ဒေါသကြောင့်ဒေါသထွက်နေသောဆင်၏ပုံပြင်ဖြစ်သည်။ ချစ်ခင်ကြင်နာမှုနှင့်ကြောက်ရွံ့သောစိတ်ထားဖြင့် Shakyamuni သည်သားရဲကိုချက်ချင်းနှိမ်နှင်းခဲ့သည်။ Devadatta သည်ဗုဒ္ဓကိုတစ်ကြိမ်ထက်မကသတ်ရန်ကြိုးစားခဲ့သည်၊
Abhaya mudra (ဗုဒ္ဓ၏ရုပ်ပုံများစွာတွင်တွေ့မြင်ရသော) ဗုဒ္ဓ၏လက်ဟန်အမူအရာကိုရဲရင့်စွာကိုင်ဆောင်ထားသည့်ထင်ရှားကျော်ကြားသောဗုဒ္ဓ၏အမူအရာ - ဗုဒ္ဓဘာသာ၏ကြောက်ရွံ့မှုကိုရဲရင့်စွာရိုးရှင်းစွာထုတ်ဖော်ပြောဆိုခဲ့သည်။ ဒါပေမယ့်ကျန်တဲ့ကျန်တဲ့ငါတို့ကော။ ငါတို့အတွက်သတိရှိခြင်းနှင့်နိုးကြားမှုမရှိသူများသည်ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည်ဗုဒ္ဓကိုခိုလှုံနိုင်ကြသည်။ နားလည်မှုကင်းမဲ့ခြင်း (တညီတညွတ်တည်း) သည်ကြောက်ရွံ့မှုကိုကျော်လွှားရန်ကူညီပေးသည်။
လက်တွေ့ကျကျရဲရဲရင့်ရင့် -“ ကောင်းသောအကျင့်ကိုကျင့်ခြင်း၊
သိသာထင်ရှားသည်မှာဗုဒ္ဓကကြောက်ရွံ့ရိုသေသူအား“ ကောင်းသောအကျင့်ကိုကျင့်သောသူ၊ လိမ္မာသောသူ၊ လုပ်ကျွေးသောသူ၊ မတရားသဖြင့်ပြုသောသူ၊ ဆိုးညစ်သောအမှုကိုပြုသောသူ၊ ထို့နောက်သူသည်ပြင်းထန်သောရောဂါတစ်ခုနှင့်အတူဆင်းလာသည်။ သူသည်ပြင်းထန်သောရောဂါတစ်မျိုးနှင့်ကြုံတွေ့ရသောအခါသူက ‘ငါကောင်းတာကိုလုပ်ပြီ၊ လိမ္မာပါးနပ်စွာလုပ်ခဲ့တယ်၊ ကြောက်တဲ့သူတွေကိုအကာအကွယ်ပေးတယ်၊ မကောင်းတာ၊ ရိုင်းစိုင်းတဲ့၊ ရက်စက်ကြမ်းကြုတ်တာတွေကိုငါမလုပ်ခဲ့ဘူး။ …သူဟာဝမ်းနည်းပူဆွေးခြင်းမရှိ၊ ငိုခြင်း၊ ရင်ပတ်ကိုမရိုက်ခြင်း၊ ဤပုဂ္ဂိုလ်သည်လည်းသေခြင်းသဘောရှိသူကိုမကြောက်ရွံ့၊
Devadatta သည်ဤတစ်ကြိမ်တွင်ဗုဒ္ဓကိုကျောက်တုံးဖြင့်သတ်ရန်ကြိုးစားသော်လည်းမအောင်မြင်ပါ။
ကြောက်ရွံ့မှုမှလွတ်မြောက်ရန်တကယ့်သော့ချက်မှာစိတ်အားထက်သန်မှု၊ အလိုဆန္ဒ၊ ချစ်မြတ်နိုးမှု၊ ရေငတ်ခြင်း၊ ဤပုဂ္ဂိုလ်သည်မြတ်စွာဘုရား၏သမ္မာတရားလေးပါးကို အခြေခံ၍ ဗုဒ္ဓသင်ကြားပေးသောဆယ့်ရှစ်ပါးသောလမ်းစဉ်၌နေ၏။ တပ်မက်ခြင်းနှင့်တပ်မက်ခြင်းတို့ကိုဖယ်ရှားသောဤပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တွင်ကြောက်စရာအကြောင်းမရှိပါ။ သငျသညျထင်ယောင်ထင်မှားခံစားမှုမှပူးတွဲမခံစားရဘူးဆိုရင်, သင်ကသူတို့ကိုဆုံးရှုံးကြောက်ရွံ့ကြပါဘူး။
ငါ့ရဲစွမ်းသတ္တိ
ငါ့ကြောက်စိတ်ထက်သန်
Spiritual Detoxification & Aura Cleansing Meditation ➤ 741hz ➤ Cell Purification - Binaural Beats
Good Vibes - Binaural Beats
1.39M subscribers
Spiritual Detoxification & Aura Cleansing Meditation ➤ 741hz ➤ Cell Purification - Binaural Beats #SGV16 by Good Vibes - Binaural Beats.
Take our Holistic Wellbeing survey and help us create awesome content for you.
👕 Good Vibes T-Shirt : bit.ly/2t0RMQY
🌐 Visit our website : http://bit.ly/2AFb1iC
Detox your spirit with this miraculous session tuned to 741hz Solfeggio Healing Scale. It also helps you purify your cells and boosts your regenerative functions. Listen while meditating or sleeping using headphones.
Please Subscribe, Like, Share and Comment.
Looking For Royalty-free Meditation Music?
Download our free app to listen our music offline
📱Download Android App: http://bit.ly/2Fk1qAe
📱Download Our IOS APP : https://apple.co/2Vvk0A1
Join Our Social Media :
© Good Vibes all rights reserved.
Spiritual Detoxification & Aura Cleansing Meditation ➤ 741hz ➤ Cell Purification - Binaural Beats - YouTube

75) Classical Nepali-शास्त्रीय म्यांमार (बर्मा),
Friends


जागरूकता यूनिवर्स (DAOAU) को साथ जागृत एकको आविष्कार
राम्रो पुरी मन गर्नुहोस् बुद्धले मन्त्र, संगीत र गीतहरूको साथ भने
Aniccanibbānasappāya सुट्टा
- निब्बनाका लागि उपयुक्त स्थायीताको [धारणा] -
म तपाईंलाई देखाउँछु, भिख्खस, जुन निबबानाको लागि उपयुक्त छ। त्यो सुन्नुहोस् र ध्यान दिएर ध्यान दिनुहोस्, म बोल्छु। र भिख्खुस निब्बनाका लागि उपयुक्त कुन विधि हो?
यहाँ, भिख्खस, भिख्खु बुझ्दछन्: ‘आँखा अस्थायी हो’, उनी बुझ्दछन्: ‘(दृश्यात्मक) रूपहरू स्थायी हो’, उनी बुझ्दछन्: ‘नेत्र-चेतना स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘आँखा-सम्पर्क हो
अस्थायी ‘, {१} उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ:’ जे-जो सम्पर्कको खातामा उठ्छन्, यो खुशीलाग्दो, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ महसुस गरे, त्यो पनि अस्थायी हो ‘।
उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘कान स्थायी छ’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘ध्वनिहरू अस्थायी हुन्छन्’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘कान चेतना स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘कान-सम्पर्क स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘जुनसुकै खातामा उठेको हो। कान सम्पर्क, यो रमाईलो, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ महसुस छ कि, यो पनि स्थायी हो ‘।
ऊ बुझ्छ: ‘नाक स्थायी हो’, उनी बुझ्दछन्: ‘सुगन्ध स्थायी हुन्छ’, उनी बुझ्छन्: ‘नाक चेतना स्थायी हो’, उनी बुझ्छन्: ‘नाक-सम्पर्क स्थायी हो’, उनी बुझ्छन्: ‘जुनसुकै कारणले उत्पन्न हुन्छ नाक सम्पर्क, यो रमाईलो, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ रूपमा महसुस छ कि, त्यो पनि स्थायी हो ‘।
ऊ बुझ्छ: ‘जीभ अस्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘स्वाद अस्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘जिब्रो-चेतना स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘जिब्रो-सम्पर्क स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘जुनसुकै खातमा उठेको हो। जिब्रो सम्पर्क, यो रमाईलो, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ महसुस छ कि, त्यो पनि स्थायी हो ‘।
उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘शरीर अस्थायी हो’, उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘शारीरिक घटना स्थायी हो’, उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘शरीर-चेतना स्थायी हो’, उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘शरीर-सम्पर्क स्थायी हो’, ऊ
बुझ्दछन्: ‘शरीर-सम्पर्कको कारण जे पनि उठ्छ, यो सुखद, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ महसुस भए पनि, त्यो स्थायी हो।’
उहाँ बुझ्नुहुन्छ: ‘दिमाग अस्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘मानसिक घटना स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘मन-चेतना स्थायी हो’, उसले बुझ्छ: ‘मन-सम्पर्क स्थायी हो’, ऊ
बुझ्दछन्: ‘जुनसुकै मनको सम्पर्कको कारण उत्पन्न हुन्छ, चाहे यसलाई सुखद, अप्रिय वा तटस्थ महसुस भयो, त्यो पनि अस्थायी हो’।
यो, भिख्खुस, त्यो विधि हो जुन निब्बनाका लागि उपयुक्त छ।
अस्तित्वको सम्पूर्ण रहस्य कुनै डर छैन - बुद्ध
बुद्धले सोधेको थियो।
“तपाइँले के गर्नुभयो?
MEDITATION बाट? “
उनले केही जवाफ दिएनन्।
हाउभर, म तिमीलाई बताउँछु
मैले हराएको कुरा के हो:
क्रोध, चिन्ता
दबाब, असुरक्षा,
पुरानो उमेर र मृत्युको डर। “
“बुद्ध बोधी रूखमुनि बसेका छन्, आराम र चिन्ताजनक देखिदैछन् … उनको वरिपरि माराहरू छन्, मनमा दु: ख दिने सबै दु: खहरू। केहीले बुद्धलाई लक्षित भालाहरू दिएका छन् र केहि कामुक इमेजरीमा वेशमा परेका छन्, बुद्धको एकाग्रतालाई बाधित पार्ने, आक्रमण गर्नेबाट आउने डर पैदा गर्ने कोशिस गर्दै। तर बुद्ध कुनै हातले भुइँमा एक हात राखेर बसिरहेको छ, मानौं “म यहाँ हुनु पर्ने अधिकार छ।” उसको वरिपरि ढाल, जो उसलाई यी पीडाहरूबाट बचाउँछ, उदारता हो। उहाँबाट देखा परेको उहाँको करुणा सबै दुःखकष्टहरूलाई भंग गर्नु हो। ”
शाक्यमुनी बुद्धले बोधि रूख अन्तर्गत ध्यान गरे, अन्ततः जागरूकता संग जागृति प्राप्त। ऊ प्रलोभन, प्रेतहरू र दुष्ट लालसाहरूसित लड्यो। ध्यानपूर्वक यी लालसाहरू वा विचारहरू अवलोकनकर्ताको रूपमा अवलोकन गर्दा ध्यान गर्न मद्दत गर्दछ, अन्तमा, अवरोधहरू जित्न।
अब्या मुद्रा (हात इशारा) बुद्धको निर्भयता व्यक्त गर्दछ।
बुद्धको निडरताको अर्को प्रतिष्ठित छवि, दुष्ट देवदत्त द्वारा ईर्ष्यालु उखेलिएको हात्तीको कथा हो। मायालु दया, र निडर स्वभावका साथ शाक्यामुनीले तुरुन्तै ठूलो जनावरलाई नियन्त्रणमा लिए। देवदत्तले बुद्धलाई एकभन्दा बढी पटक मार्न खोज्यो, सधैं असफल।
अभय मुद्रा - बुद्धको प्रख्यात इशाराले निडर भई आफ्नो हात समात्दै (बुद्धका धेरै चित्रहरुमा देखाइएको छ) - बौद्ध निडरतालाई गहिरो सरलतामा अभिव्यक्त गर्दछ। जागरूकता दिमागले जगाएको कुनै डर छैन। तर हामी बाँकी नि? हाम्रो लागि, हामी तिनीहरू जागरूकता संग जागृत छैन हामी बुद्ध मा शरण लिन सक्छौं। बुझ्ने भावना (एकता) डराउन का लागी मद्दत गर्दछ।
व्यावहारिक निडरता - “दिमागलाई राम्रो बनाउने र शुद्धिकरण गर्ने”।
कडा शब्दमा बुद्धले एक निडर व्यक्तिको उल्लेख गरे “जसले राम्रो काम गरेका छन, सिपालु काम गरेका छन, डरमा परेकाहरूलाई सुरक्षा दिएका छन्, र खराब, बर्बर वा क्रूर कुरा गरेका छैनन्। त्यसपछि ऊ एउटा गम्भीर रोगको साथ आउँछ। ऊ एउटा गम्भीर रोगले ग्रस्त हुँदा उसको सोचाइ यस्तो हुन्छ, ‘मैले भलाइ गरेको छु, सिपालु काम गरेको छु, डराएकाहरूलाई सुरक्षा दिएको छु, र मैले खराब, क्रूर र क्रूर काम गरेको छैनँ। … ऊ शोक गर्दैन, सास्ती पाउँदैन; रुनु हुँदैन, उनको छाती पिट्न, वा खुशीयाली हुदैन। यो पनि एक व्यक्ति हो जो मृत्युको अधीनमा छ, न डराउँछ वा मृत्युको आतंकमा। ”
देवदत्तले बुद्धलाई फेरि मार्न खोज्यो - फेरी - यस पटक चट्टानको साथ।
बुद्धले स्पष्ट गरे कि डरबाट स्वतन्त्रताको वास्तविक कुञ्जी व्यक्ति हो “जसले उत्कटता, चाहना, प्रेम, तिर्खा, ज्वरो र कामुकताको लालसालाई त्यागेको छ।” यस व्यक्तिले आठवटा जीवन मार्ग बाँडेका छन्, बुद्धले सिकाएको थियो, चार नोबल सत्यको आधारमा। यस व्यक्ति, जसले अनुलग्नकहरू र लालसा हटाईएको छ, डराउनुपर्ने कुनै कारण छैन। यदि तपाईं भ्रमात्मक रमाईलोको साथ संलग्न महसुस गर्नुहुन्न भने, तपाईं तिनीहरूलाई गुमाउनु हुँदैन।
मेरो साहस छ
मेरो डर भन्दा बलियो!
#Buddha_Vandana || बुद्ध वन्दना || त्रिशरण व पंचशील
Harish Priyadarshi
#Buddha_Vandana || बुद्ध वन्दना || त्रिशरण व पंचशील - YouTube

76) Classical Norwegian-Klassisk norsk,
Friends


Discovery of Awakened One with Awareness Universe (DAOAU)
DO GOOD PURIFY MIND sa Buddha med sang, musikk og sanger
Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- [Oppfatningen] av impermanens som passer for Nibbāna -
Jeg vil vise deg, bhikkhus, metoden som passer for Nibbāna. Lytt til det og vær nøye, jeg vil snakke. Og hva, bhikkhus, er den metoden som passer for Nibbāna?
Her, bhikkhus, forstår en bhikkhu: ‘the eye is impermanent’, he understands: ‘(visible) forms are impermanent’, he understands: ‘eye-bevissthet er impermanent’, he understands: ‘eye-contact is
impermanent ‘, {1} forstår han:’ hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av øyekontakt, enten det oppleves behagelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, det er også impermanent ‘.
Han forstår: ‘øret er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘lyder er ubestandige’, han forstår: ‘ørebevissthet er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘ørekontakt er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av ørekontakt, enten det oppleves behagelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, som også er ubestandig ‘.
Han forstår: ‘nesen er ugjennomtrengelig’, han forstår: ‘lukt er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘nesebevissthet er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘nesekontakt er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av nese-kontakt, enten det oppleves som behagelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, som også er ugjennomtrengelig ‘.
Han forstår: ‘tungen er ubestandig’, han forstår: ’smaken er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘tunge-bevissthet er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘tunge-kontakt er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av tungekontakt, enten det oppleves som behagelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, som også er ugjennomtrengelig ‘.
Han forstår: ‘kroppen er uformell’, han forstår: ‘kroppslige fenomener er ubestandige’, han forstår: ‘kroppsbevissthet er ubestandig’, han forstår: ‘kroppskontakt er ubestandig’, han
forstår: ‘hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av kroppskontakt, enten det oppleves behagelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, det er også ubestridelig’.
Han forstår: ‘sinnet er impermanent’, han forstår: ‘mentale fenomener er impermanent’, han forstår: ‘mind-bevissthet er impermanent’, han forstår: ‘mind-contact is impermanent’, he
forstår: ‘hva som helst som oppstår på grunn av sinnekontakt, enten det oppleves som hyggelig, ubehagelig eller nøytralt, som også er ubestandig’.
Dette, bhikkhus, er den metoden som passer for Nibbāna.
Hele hemmeligheten for tilværelsen er å ikke ha frykt - Buddha
BUDDHA ble spurt.
“HVA HAR DU FÅTT
FRA MEDITASJON? “
Han svarte ingenting.
La meg imidlertid fortelle deg
HVA JEG har mistet:
ANGER, ANGST
DEPRESSJON, USIKKERHET,
Frykt for eldre alder og død. “
“Buddha sitter under Bodhi-treet, ser avslappet og kontemplativ ut … Omkring ham ligger maraene, alle lidelsene som angriper sinnet. Noen har spyd rettet mot Buddha, og andre er forkledd i erotiske bilder, med sikte på å forstyrre Buddhas konsentrasjon og prøver å generere frykten som kommer fra å bli angrepet. Men Buddha sitter urørt, med den ene hånden på bakken, som om han vil si: “Jeg har rett til å være her.” Skjoldet som omgir ham, som beskytter ham mot disse plagene, er hans velvilje. Hans egen kjærlige godhet som skinner ut fra ham, er oppløseren av alle lidelser. ”
Shakyamuni Buddha mediterte under Bodhi-treet, og oppnådde til slutt oppvåkning med bevissthet. Han kjempet med fristelser, demoner og dårlige begjær. Å følge med på disse cravings eller tankene som en observatør, kan hjelpe meditatoren til slutt å overvinne hindringer.
Abahya Mudra (håndbevegelse) uttrykker Buddhas fryktløshet.
Et annet ikonisk bilde av Buddhas fryktløshet er historien om den voldsomme elefanten, rasende av ond Devadatta. Med kjærlig vennlighet og en fryktløs disposisjon underkalte Shakyamuni øyeblikkelig det store dyret. Devadatta prøvde å drepe Buddha mer enn en gang, og sviktet alltid.
Abhaya-mudraet - den berømte gesten til Buddha som fryktløst holder hånden opp (sett på mange bilder av Buddha) - uttrykker buddhistisk fryktløshet i dyp enkelhet. Awakened with Awareness Mind har ingen frykt. Men hva med resten av oss? For oss, de av oss som ikke er vekket med bevissthet, kan søke tilflukt i Buddha. Å forstå tomhet (enhet) hjelper med å overvinne frykt.
Pragmatisk fryktløshet - “Å gjøre godt og rense sinnet”.
Det er påfallende at Buddha nevner en fryktløs person “som har gjort det som er bra, har gjort det som er dyktig, har gitt beskyttelse til de som er i frykt og ikke har gjort det som er ondt, vilt eller grusomt. Så kommer han ned med en alvorlig sykdom. Når han kommer opp med en alvorlig sykdom, tenker han på ham: ‘Jeg har gjort det som er bra, har gjort det som er dyktig, har gitt beskyttelse til de som er i frykt, og jeg har ikke gjort det som er ondt, vilt eller grusomt … Han sørger ikke, plages ikke; gråter ikke, slår brystet eller blir illvillig. Dette er også en person som underlagt døden ikke er redd eller i frykt for døden. ”
Devadatta prøver uten hell å drepe Buddha - igjen - denne gangen med en stein.
Buddha gjorde det klart at den virkelige nøkkelen til frihet fra frykt er personen “som har forlatt lidenskap, lyst, kjærlighet, tørst, feber og begjær etter sensualitet.” Denne personen har levd den åttefoldige stien, undervist av Buddha, basert på de fire edle sannhetene. Denne personen, som har fjernet vedlegg og begjær, har ingen grunn til å frykte. Hvis du ikke føler deg knyttet til illusoriske gleder, frykter du ikke å miste dem.
MITT ER
STERKERE ENN min frykt!
6 Hour Powerful Tibetan Bowl Music: Chakra Healing, Meditation Music, Relaxation Music, ☯2076
Yellow Brick Cinema - Relaxing Music
4.84M subscribers
Get the new Yellow Brick Cinema iOS app for a 7-day FREE trial: https://apple.co/30uHqHe
6 Hour Powerful Tibetan Bowl Music: Chakra Healing, Meditation Music, Relaxation Music, ☯2076 - Does the sound of healing Tibetan music and Tibetan Flute music for chakra re-alignment appeal to you? Yellow Brick Cinema’s Tibetan music, Shamanic music and flute music, enhanced with flute, is Zen music that provides soothing music for meditation and chakra meditation. Both Tibetan music and Shamanic music use continuous sounds and the flute to create healing music, spa music, stress relief music, study music, peaceful music, relaxing music, and yoga music. It is perfect relaxing music to achieve a state of Zen during quarantine. Our Tibetan flute music, which incorporates flute music, and occasionally the sound of Tibetan singing bowls, is powerful Himalayan music which can be used as sleep music and to help you relax and sleep. This calming music is Zen music and can also be used for chakra balancing or to open your chakra to help you achieve mindfulness. It is also perfect as soothing music, spa music, healing music, study music, stress relief music, calm music, yoga music for yoga, for meditation and chakra meditation, or simply as relaxation music or to sleep. Tibetan flute music, Zen music and Tibetan singing bowls offer powerful meditation music to those wanting to broaden their meditation experience or to use as healing chakra meditation to balance their chakra.
Tibetan meditation music, Shamanic music and Zen meditation music assists with stress relief during quarantine, produces positive energy, promotes mindfulness and healing and helps to achieve ultimate Zen. Yellow Brick Cinema’s soothing music can also be used as sleep music as it is calm music that is perfect relaxation music and ambient music. This calm music can be used in a spa as spa music. You can even create your own home spa experience by using our peaceful music as relaxation music and stress relief music. Some people use our Tibetan meditation music to study as this music is perfect ambient music to help you study. Flute music makes ideal study music as it is calming music. Our flute music and Tibetan music can be used as healing music or for yoga, spa, stress relief, mindfulness, sleep or simply to relax and enjoy. Listening to this Tibetan flute music means enjoying the soothing sounds of calming music– the music allows you to relax in the same way as guided meditation. The relaxing music of the flute provides peaceful music with which to switch off, relax and de-stress.
Yellow Brick Cinema’s Tibetan meditation music videos provide calming music to promote inner peace. Use our music for meditation as ambient music to bring soothing relaxation to your body-mind. Our instrumental music is deep healing music releasing positive energy and clearing subconscious negativity and therefore is ideal yoga music. When you need music for insomnia, our relaxing sleep music with its ambient, soothing sounds, will help you fall asleep. This soft, sleep meditation music with its embedded delta waves, is essential deep sleep music. So, you can choose to use our beautiful music as meditation music, relaxation music, music for sleep, healing music or yoga music.
Yellow Brick Cinema’s relaxation music is peaceful music that can be used for soothing relaxation or as study music. Use this relaxing music and let the healing music bring soothing stress relief. Our healing meditation music, with its 528hz miracle tone, can support you on your journey to inner peace and aid your meditation practice.
Yellow Brick Cinema’s yoga music for meditation can be combined with your yoga practice to facilitate healing, relaxation and focus. This calming instrumental music is positive energy music, making poses feel effortless.
Be sure to visit and subscribe to Yellow Brick Cinema to enjoy our full selection of relaxing music. SUBSCRIBE: http://bit.ly/yellowbrickcinema.
To listen to Yellow Brick Cinema’s music offline, buy our music on iTunes: https://apple.co/2CJBRsL
Join us on Social Media:
To listen to our other relaxing music, check out the playlists on our homepage: http://bit.ly/yellowbrickcinema.
Thanks for tuning in to our Tibetan meditation music! Introduce yourself to the Yellow Brick Cinema community in the comments section and let us know where in the world you’re listening from. Enjoy! Love, Margie.
Music in this video
Learn more
Listen ad-free with YouTube Premium
Song
2076

77) Classical Odia (Oriya),
ସଚେତନତା ବ୍ରହ୍ମାଣ୍ଡ ସହିତ ଜାଗ୍ରତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ଆବିଷ୍କାର (DAOAU)

ଭଲ ଶୁଦ୍ଧ ମିନି କରନ୍ତୁ ବୁଦ୍ଧ ଜପ, ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଏବଂ ଗୀତ ସହିତ କହିଛନ୍ତି |

Aniccanibbānasappāya Sutta
- ନିବାନା ପାଇଁ ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ ଅପାରଗତା [ଧାରଣା] -

ମୁଁ ତୁମକୁ ଦେଖାଇବି, ଭିକ୍କସ୍, ଯାହା ନିବାନା ପାଇଁ ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ | ତାହା ଶୁଣ ଏବଂ ଧ୍ୟାନ ଦିଅ, ମୁଁ କହିବି | ଏବଂ ଭିକ୍କସ୍, ସେହି ପଦ୍ଧତି ଯାହା ନିବାନା ପାଇଁ ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ?

ଏଠାରେ, ଭିକ୍କୁ, ଜଣେ ଭିକ୍କୁ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଆଖି ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘(ଦୃଶ୍ୟମାନ) ଫର୍ମଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଆଖି-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଆଖି ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ ହେଉଛି
ଅବିସ୍ମରଣୀୟ ’, {1} ସେ ବୁ s ନ୍ତି:‘ ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ ହେତୁ ଯାହା ଘଟେ, ତାହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଅନୁଭବ ହେଉ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ’|

ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘କାନ ଅବିସ୍ମରଣୀୟ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଧ୍ୱନିଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘କାନ-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘କାନ-ସମ୍ପର୍କ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଯାହା କାରଣରୁ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ | କାନ-ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ, ଏହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଭାବରେ ଅନୁଭବ ହେଉ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ନୁହେଁ |

ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ନାକ ଅବିରତ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଦୁର୍ଗନ୍ଧ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ନାକ-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ନାକ-ସମ୍ପର୍କ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଯାହା କାରଣରୁ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ | ନାକ-ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ, ଏହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଅନୁଭବ ହେଉ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ନୁହେଁ |

ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଜିଭ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ସ୍ୱାଦ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଜିଭ-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଜିଭ-ସମ୍ପର୍କ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଯାହା କାରଣରୁ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ | ଜିଭ-ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ, ଏହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଭାବରେ ଅନୁଭବ ହେଉ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ନୁହେଁ |

ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଶରୀର ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଶାରୀରିକ ଘଟଣାଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଶରୀର-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ଶରୀର-ସମ୍ପର୍କ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ
ବୁ s ିଛନ୍ତି: ‘ଶରୀର-ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ କାରଣରୁ ଯାହା ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ, ତାହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଅନୁଭବ ହୁଏ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’ |

ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ମନ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ମାନସିକ ଘଟଣାଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ମନ-ଚେତନା ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ ବୁ understand ନ୍ତି: ‘ମନ-ସମ୍ପର୍କ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’, ସେ
ବୁ s ନ୍ତି: ‘ମନ-ଯୋଗାଯୋଗ ହେତୁ ଯାହା ଘଟେ, ତାହା ସୁଖଦ, ଅପ୍ରୀତିକର କିମ୍ବା ନିରପେକ୍ଷ ଅନୁଭବ ହୁଏ, ତାହା ମଧ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାୟୀ’ |

ଏହା, ଭିକ୍କସ୍, ସେହି ପଦ୍ଧତି ଯାହା ନିବାନା ପାଇଁ ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ |

ଅସ୍ତିତ୍ୱର ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରହସ୍ୟ ହେଉଛି ଭୟ ନାହିଁ - ବୁଦ୍ଧ |

ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କୁ ପଚରାଯାଇଥିଲା |
“ତୁମେ କ’ଣ ପାଇଛ?
ଧ୍ୟାନରୁ? “
ସେ କିଛି ନକଲ କରିଥିଲେ |
ତଥାପି, ମୋତେ ଆପଣଙ୍କୁ କହିବାକୁ ଦିଅନ୍ତୁ |
ମୁଁ କ’ଣ ହରାଇଛି:
କ୍ରୋଧ, ଆଙ୍କି
ଉଦାସୀନତା, ନିରାପତ୍ତା,
ପୁରୁଣା ବୟସ ଏବଂ ମୃତ୍ୟୁର ଭୟ। “

“ବୁଦ୍ଧ ବୋଧି ଗଛ ମୂଳରେ ବସି ଆରାମ ଏବଂ ଭାବପ୍ରବଣ ଦେଖାଯାଉଛି… ତାଙ୍କ ଚାରିପାଖରେ ମାରାସ୍, ସମସ୍ତ ଦୁ ictions ଖ ମନକୁ ଆକ୍ରମଣ କରେ | କେତେକଙ୍କର ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ବର୍ଚ୍ଛା ଅଛି ଏବଂ କେତେକ ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ଏକାଗ୍ରତାକୁ ଭଣ୍ଡୁର କରିବାକୁ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ୟ ରଖି, ଆକ୍ରମଣରୁ ଆସୁଥିବା ଭୟ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରୁଛନ୍ତି। କିନ୍ତୁ ବୁଦ୍ଧ ଭୂମିହୀନ ହୋଇ ବସିଛନ୍ତି, ଗୋଟିଏ ହାତ ଭୂମିରେ, ଯେପରି କହିବାକୁ ହେବ, “ମୋର ଏଠାରେ ରହିବାର ଅଧିକାର ଅଛି।” ତାଙ୍କୁ ଘେରି ରହିଥିବା ield ାଲ, ଯାହା ତାଙ୍କୁ ଏହି ଦୁ ictions ଖରୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରେ, ତାହା ହେଉଛି ତାଙ୍କର ଦୟା | ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ନେହପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ କରୁଣା ତାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ining ଲସି ଉଠୁଛି।

ଶ୍ୟାକାମୁନି ବୁଦ୍ଧ ବୋଧି ବୃକ୍ଷ ତଳେ ଧ୍ୟାନ କଲେ, ଶେଷରେ ସଚେତନତା ସହିତ ଜାଗରଣ ଲାଭ କଲେ | ସେ ପ୍ରଲୋଭନ, ଭୂତ ଏବଂ କୁତ୍ସିତ ଲୋଭ ସହିତ ସଂଘର୍ଷ କରିଥିଲେ | ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବେକ୍ଷକ ଭାବରେ ଏହି ଲୋଭ କିମ୍ବା ଚିନ୍ତାଧାରାକୁ ଧ୍ୟାନରେ ଦେଖିବା ଧ୍ୟାନକାରୀଙ୍କୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିପାରିବ, ପରିଶେଷରେ, ବାଧାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଦୂର କରିବାରେ |

ଆବାୟା ମୁଦ୍ରା (ହାତ ଅଙ୍ଗଭଙ୍ଗୀ) ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ନିର୍ଭୀକତାକୁ ଦର୍ଶାଏ |
ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ନିର୍ଭୟରେ ଆଉ ଏକ ପ୍ରତୀକାତ୍ମକ ଚିତ୍ର ହେଉଛି ଦୁଷ୍ଟ ଦେବଦତ୍ତଙ୍କ ଦ୍ୱାରା କ୍ରୋଧିତ ହାତୀର କାହାଣୀ | ସ୍ନେହପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ କରୁଣା, ଏବଂ ନିର୍ଭୀକ ମନୋଭାବ ସହିତ, ଶ୍ୟାକାମୁନି ତୁରନ୍ତ ମହାନ ପଶୁକୁ ବଶୀଭୂତ କଲେ | ଦେବଦତ୍ତ ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କୁ ଏକାଧିକ ଥର ମାରିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରିଥିଲେ, ସବୁବେଳେ ବିଫଳ ହୋଇଥିଲେ।ଅଭୟ ମୁଦ୍ରା - ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କର ପ୍ରସିଦ୍ଧ ଅଙ୍ଗଭଙ୍ଗୀ ନିର୍ଭୟରେ (ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ଅନେକ ପ୍ରତିଛବିରେ ଦେଖାଯାଏ) - ଗଭୀର ସରଳତାରେ ବ h ଦ୍ଧ ନିର୍ଭୟରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରେ | ସଚେତନତା ମନ ସହିତ ଜାଗ୍ରତ ହେବାର କ fear ଣସି ଭୟ ନାହିଁ | କିନ୍ତୁ ଆମ ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ କ’ଣ? ଆମ ପାଇଁ, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ସଚେତନତା ସହିତ ଜାଗ୍ରତ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି ଆମେ ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇପାରିବା | ବୁ erstand ିବା ଶୂନ୍ୟତା (ଏକତା) ଭୟ ଦୂର କରିବାରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରେ |
ପ୍ରାଗମେଟିକ୍ ନିର୍ଭୀକତା - “ଭଲ କରିବା ଏବଂ ମନର ଶୁଦ୍ଧତା” |
ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟର କଥା, ବୁଦ୍ଧ ଜଣେ ନିର୍ଭୀକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ବିଷୟରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି “ଯିଏ ଭଲ କାମ କରିଛି, କ ill ଶଳ କରିଛି, ଭୟଭୀତ ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଦେଇଛି ଏବଂ ମନ୍ଦ, ବର୍ବର କିମ୍ବା ନିଷ୍ଠୁର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରି ନାହିଁ। ତା’ପରେ ସେ ଏକ ଗୁରୁତର ରୋଗରେ ଓହ୍ଲାଇ ଆସନ୍ତି | ଯେତେବେଳେ ସେ ଏକ ଗମ୍ଭୀର ରୋଗରେ ଓହ୍ଲାଇ ଆସନ୍ତି, ସେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ସହିତ ଚିନ୍ତା ଘଟେ, ‘ମୁଁ ଭଲ କାମ କରିଛି, କୁଶଳୀ ଯାହା କରିଛି, ଭୟଭୀତ ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଦେଇଛି, ଏବଂ ମୁଁ ମନ୍ଦ, ସ sav ୍ଜୟ କିମ୍ବା ନିଷ୍ଠୁର ନୁହେଁ | … ସେ ଦୁ ieve ଖ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ, ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ପାଆନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ; କାନ୍ଦନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ, ସ୍ତନକୁ ପିଟନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ କିମ୍ବା ଭୀଷଣ ବ grow ନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ | ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟ ଜଣେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଯିଏ ମୃତ୍ୟୁର ଭୟ କରେ ନାହିଁ କିମ୍ବା ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଭୟରେ ଭୟଭୀତ ହୁଏ ନାହିଁ। ”

ଦେବଦତ୍ତ ଅସଫଳ ଭାବରେ ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କୁ ହତ୍ୟା କରିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରନ୍ତି - ପୁନର୍ବାର - ଏଥର ଏକ ପଥର ସହିତ |

ବୁଦ୍ଧ ଏହା ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ଭୟରୁ ମୁକ୍ତିର ପ୍ରକୃତ ଚାବି ହେଉଛି ସେହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଯିଏ “ଆବେଗ, ଇଚ୍ଛା, ସ୍ନେହ, ତୃଷା, ଜ୍ୱର ଏବଂ ସମ୍ବେଦନଶୀଳତା ପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛା ଛାଡିଛନ୍ତି।” ଏହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଚାରି ନୋବଲ୍ ସତ୍ୟ ଉପରେ ଆଧାର କରି ବୁଦ୍ଧଙ୍କ ଦ୍ taught ାରା ଶିଖାଯାଇଥିବା ଆଠଗୁଣ ପଥରେ ଜୀବନ ଅତିବାହିତ କରିଛନ୍ତି। ସଂଲଗ୍ନତା ଏବଂ ଲୋଭକୁ ହଟାଇ ଦେଇଥିବା ଏହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କର ଭୟ କରିବାର କ has ଣସି କାରଣ ନାହିଁ | ଯଦି ଆପଣ ଭ୍ରମାତ୍ମକ ଉପଭୋଗ ସହିତ ସଂଲଗ୍ନ ଅନୁଭବ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ, ତେବେ ଆପଣ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ହରାଇବାକୁ ଭୟ କରିବେ ନାହିଁ |

ମୋର ସାହସ ହେଉଛି
ମୋର ଭୟଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ଶକ୍ତିଶାଳୀ!

comments (0)
03/07/20
LESSON 3297 Sun 8 Mar 2020 Free Online NIBBANA TRAINING from KUSHINARA NIBBANA BHUMI PAGODA -PATH TO ATTAIN PEACE and ETERNAL BLISS AS FINAL GOAL DO GOOD! PURIFY MIND AND ENVIRONMENT! Even a seven year old can Understand. A seventy year old must practice. Say YES to Paper Ballots NO to EVMs/VVPATs to save Democracy, Liberty, Equality and Fraternity for the welfare, happiness and peace for all Awakened aboriginalsocieties. is the VOICE of ALL ABORIGINAL AWAKENED SOCIETIES (VoAAAS) Dr B.R.Ambedkar thundered “Main Bharat Baudhmay karunga.” (I will make India Buddhist) All Aboriginal Awakened Societies Thunder ” Hum Prapanch Prabuddha Bharatmay karunge.” (We will make world Prabuddha Prapanch) Wishing a Happy International Women’s Day May all Women be Ever Happy, Well and Secure! May all Live Long! May all have Calm, Quiet, Alert, Attentive and an Equanimity Mind with a Clear Understanding that Everything is Changing!
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 10:55 pm

LESSON 3297 Sun 8 Mar 2020


Free Online NIBBANA TRAINING
from


KUSHINARA NIBBANA BHUMI PAGODA -PATH TO ATTAIN PEACE and ETERNAL BLISS AS FINAL GOAL


DO GOOD! PURIFY MIND AND ENVIRONMENT!
Even a seven year old can Understand. A seventy year old must practice.

Say YES to Paper Ballots
NO to EVMs/VVPATs to save Democracy, Liberty, Equality and Fraternity
for the welfare, happiness and peace for all Awakened
aboriginalsocieties.


is the


VOICE of ALL ABORIGINAL AWAKENED SOCIETIES (VoAAAS)



Dr B.R.Ambedkar thundered “Main Bharat Baudhmay karunga.” (I will make India Buddhist)


All Aboriginal Awakened Societies Thunder ” Hum Prapanch Prabuddha Bharatmay karunge.” (We will make world Prabuddha Prapanch)

Wishing a Happy International Women’s Day

May all Women be Ever Happy, Well and Secure!

May all Live Long!

May all have Calm, Quiet, Alert, Attentive and an Equanimity Mind with a Clear Understanding that

Everything is Changing!


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-pgEh04jhkw

mk s
7.74K subscribers
mks lyrics
Category
People & Blogs


About This Website

mks lyrics


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uK808RwMF7I
International women’s day status || women’s day whatsapp status ||women day special video
KING KAPIL
women’s day whatsapp status,happy womens day,womens day status
video,international womens day,women’s day video,happy womens day
status,womens day status,womens day whatsapp status,womens day,whatsapp
video status,womens day wishes,women’s day whatsapp status video,women’s
day status,international women’s day,international womens day
2020,women’s day,womens day video,happy women’s day
women’s day
whatsapp status,happy women’s day whatsapp status,womens day whatsapp
status,happy womens day,happy women’s day,women’s day,women’s day
status,whatsapp status,womens day,womens day status,happy womens day
status,womens day status video,international women’s day,woman’s day
whatsapp status,women day whatsapp status,women’s day whatsapp status
2020,women’s day whatsapp status video
women’s day,international
women’s day,womens day,international womens day,happy women’s
day,women’s day special,happy womens day,women’s day ad,women’s day
video,womens day 2020,international women’s day 2020,international
women’s day 2019,women,world men’s day,women’s day ads,womens day
ad,women’s day 2018,women’s day sale,women’s day 2019,women’s day
2017,women’s day 2020,women’s day song,womans day
women’s day speech,
women’s day song,
women’s day greeting card,
women’s day special song,
women’s day dance,
women’s day drawing,
women’s day special,
women’s day video,
women’s day celebration,
women’s day act,
women’s day animation,
women’s day activity,
women’s day art,
women’s day art and craft,
women’s day advertisement 2019,
women’s day anchoring,
women’s day ad bangladesh,
women’s day after effects,
women’s day background,
women’s day bollywood songs,
women’s day bengali song,
women’s day bulletin board,
women’s day bhashan,
women’s day bullet rally,
women’s day background music,
women’s day bike rally 2019,
women’s day by vivek bindra,
women’s day background music no copyright,
women’s day chart,
women’s day campaign,
women’s day celebration ideas,
women’s day celebration in school,
women’s day card,
women’s day celebration in office,
women’s day celebration dance,
women’s day commercial,
women’s day celebration ideas in tamil,
women’s day drama,
women’s day dance songs,
women’s day dance performance,
women’s day drawing easy,
women’s day dance videos,
women’s day decoration,
women’s day dance performance in tamil,
women’s day event ideas,
women’s day event,
women’s day eppudu,
women’s day english song,
women’s day emotional video,
women’s day emotional ads,
women’s day edit,
women’s day essay in english,
women’s day emirates,
women’s day eshe geche,
women’s day film,
women’s day function,
women’s day funny games,
women’s day flash mob,
women’s day fashion show,
women’s day fun games,
women’s day filtercopy,
women’s day frustration,
women’s day function ideas,
women’s day fun games at office,
women’s day games,
women’s day gift,
women’s day greeting,
women’s day games ideas in office,
women’s day google,
women’s day group games,
women’s day games in tamil,
women’s day games for ladies,
women’s day gift ideas,
women’s day hindi song,
women’s day haircut,
women’s day history,
women’s day heart touching video,
women’s day history in kannada,
women’s day history in tamil,
women’s day hairstyles,
international women’s day haircut,
international women’s day history,
happy women’s day,
women’s day images,
women’s day interview,
women’s day in telugu,
women’s day ideas,
women’s day india,
women’s day in tamil,
women’s day in kannada,
women’s day in 2020,
women’s day invitation card,
women’s day inspirational speech,
women’s day jethalal,
women’s day js films,
international women’s day jui,
international women’s day john oliver,
bbc women’s day joke,
justina valentine women’s day,
satyamev jayate women’s day,
jessica mbangeni women’s day,
james bond women’s day,
women’s day kab manaya jata hai,
women’s day kolam,
women’s day kannada movie,
women’s day kannada song,
women’s day kab aata hai,
women’s day kab hota hai,
women’s day kitty theme,
women’s day kavithai,
women’s day kyu manaya jata hai,
women’s day kavithai in tamil,
women’s day let me holla,
women’s day lic policy 2019,
women’s day litany,
women’s day lululemon,
leg day women’s workout plan,
red label women’s day ad,
ashok leyland women’s day video,
loose talk women’s day,
women’s one day cricket live,
lakshmi women’s day,
women’s day mime,
women’s day message,
women’s day movie,
women’s day music,
women’s day march,
women’s day motivational speech,
women’s day muggulu,
women’s day mashup,
women’s day motion graphics,
women’s day malayalam,
women’s day notice board decoration ideas,
womens day natak,
women’s day nukkad natak,
women’s day nail art,
women’s day nike,
women’s day no bake raspberry cheesecake pots,
women’s day nigeria,
women’s day national anthem,
womens day new songs,
national women’s day,
women’s day offer in naidu hall,
women’s day occasion speech church,
women’s day of prayer,
women’s day occasion speech,
dance on women’s day,
women’s day drawing oil pastel,
speech o
Category
Music

The woman’s
role during the Ministry of the Buddha was seen in four different stages. First
as a mother, as a house minister/wife (Gruha-niya - is a Sanskrit word; there
is no exact word in English and the closest found is, house minister and it is
not house wife). As an Upasika (female lay follower) and as a female renouncer
as a Bhikkhuni.

Attitude towards Women at the time of the
Buddha





The main Indian religion during
the Buddha’s time was designated as “brahmanism” and was distinguished as Hinduism
as a post Buddhist development.  The
position of woman under Hinduism was well described in the Manusmrti which is a
work of the Dhama Sastra literature of India. The “Laws of the Manu”(V, 147 -8)
Tr.by G. Buchler SBE. Vol. XIV, describes the duties of woman as follows:





 “By a girl, by a young woman, or even by an
aged one, nothing must be done independently, even in her own house. In
childhood a female must be subject to her father. In youth to her husband, when
her lord is dead to her sons; a woman must never be independent.”



“No sacrifice, no vow, no
fast must be performed by woman (apart from their husbands). If a wife obeys
her husband, she will for that (reason alone) be exalted in heaven”
(Ch.V.v.155).



Both Parsva Natha of
Jainism and Gautama the Buddha, as non-brahmanic protestant leaders, opened
their doors with strict admissions of women to their monastic communities. Theri
Gatha
(Psalms of the Sisters) alone provides evidence to show that hundreds and
hundreds of women found solace in Buddhism and preferred their spiritual
pursuits under the Buddha.




“Satta Deva Manussanam”














The Buddha proclaimed a message that was universal to
all human beings. One of the Nine Classic titles given to the Buddha is “Satta Devamanussanam”
or the leader of gods and humans, a one who could lead all beings. The Buddha’s
teaching was designed to the happiness of humanity of all beings, without
exception from one’s cast, creed, race, age, distance they lived, disability or
gender.
The Buddha taught Dhamma to both men
and women equally. He also gave talks to the householders and their wives.
The Buddha unhesitatingly accepted that women are
capable of realizing the Truth, just as men.
The highest achievement
of Buddhism, the supreme enlightenment is available to both men and women.




During the Buddhist epoch
there was a change in the attitudes towards women. The traditional structure and
functions of society undoubtedly underwent some alterations. Ms.I.B. Horner, describes
in “Woman Under Primitive Buddhism.” that “Women came to enjoy more equality
and greater respect and authority than ever. Their position in their activities
in domestic, social and religious began to improve.” The Anguttara
Nikaya,(11.57) shows that as a result of the freedom, the women set to have
fine examples in conduct and intelligence. Women no longer became intolerable
and degradable. Women were well acknowledged at last to be capable of working
as a constructive force in the society of the day. 





The Buddha addressed the
Vajjis, (a rulling clan in Veshali) and taught them the Seven Downfalls of a
Man (Saptha Aparihana Dhamma). He then advised the Vajjis to respect and honour
young girls and women and to place them well in society and not to keep them
under men’s custody.


In a society which considered that male children to
be more desirable than female ones (San.Nik,2) The Buddha had a different
view.When Queen Mallika had given birth to a daughter. The Buddha’s advice to
the King Pasenadi of Kosala, was “that a girl may prove even a better offspring
than a boy,” this clearly shows that Buddhism does not consider the birth of a
daughter as a


cause for worry and despair.







Buddhist
Woman as a Mother





As for the Buddhist, mother is the highest symbol of
respect in the home. The Buddha himself set the first example by paying the
highest respect to his foster mother when Mahaprajapathi Theri passed away by taking
part in the funeral procession.
This was the first time that the Buddha participated in a funeral. 





Motherhood
in Early Buddhism could also be valued actively in its own right. Queen
Mahamaya, the mother of the Buddha, and Queen Prajapathigotami who was his
foster mother, Yasodhara, the wife of the Prince Sidhartha are regarded as most
valued and respected mother- roles in the history of Buddhism.  





Buddhist
teachings value family as the most important human association for the
formation and socialisation of the infant.
The image of the mother
as the embodiment of compassion is used a lot.
The woman as the mother had always commanded
such veneration and gratitude, and her position was unassailable. Women were
almost invariably mentioned and listed first in the early Indian literature -
Sanskrit, Pali and Jain.











Sigalovada
Sutta, in Deega Nikaya, deals with the code of conduct for the laity. There are
five duties parents are to perform towards their children and vice versa. No
other leader than the Buddha used highest words to elicit the qualities of the
parents. 





Brahma Vihara


The Buddha declared; “Brahmati Matapitaro- Pubbacariyatiruccare.” “The
parents are Brahma- God and also our teachers.”




Brahma is believed
to have four noble qualities as in the Brahama Viharas, (Brahma Vihara Sutta
AN.10.208). They are also called the Four Divine Abodes, namely; loving
kindness (metta), Compassion (karuna), Appreciative joy (Mudita), and Equanimity
(upakka). Parents maintain these four qualities towards their children throughout
all the different events of life, from the moment of conception onwards.


In the
Sigalowada Sutta in the Diga Nikaya, Buddha advised his followers to widen
these feelings and to apply them all. 


Similar qualities are
elaborated In the Mangala Sutta, which shows, “Matapitu Upattanam etam mangala
muttaman:” that helping and supporting the parents is one of the great thirty
eight blessings. The Buddha often used the phrase, “Mata mittan sake gare.” to
give a prominent place in the family, recognise the mother as a close friend.


In another place Buddha
described parents as, “the main life supporters, protectors, feeders and teach
you how to enter into the world. “ Bahukara Bhikkhawe matapitaro puttanan
apadaka posaka imassa lokassa dassetara.”













One reason for honouring
the motherhood in Buddhism is that there are five kinds or suffering unique to
women. (Majjima Nikaya.2). Avenika Dukka Sutta in Matugama Sanyutta describes
these as:  Menstruation, pregnancy, child
birth, leaving her own family to live with her husband and in-laws and to wait
upon a man.


The Buddha explains in the
Pasyaha Sutta, (S.N) that a birth of a child would support a mother to get out
of the male dominance in her home and move forward in the society.





 Buddhist
Woman As a Wife and a House Minister (Gruhaniya)





The
influence of Buddhism on the place of woman in society as a whole in Sri Lanka
is demonstrated in both the Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa. Hugh Boyd visiting the
Kandyan court 1784 remarked “The Sihalese woman are not merely The slaves and
mistresses but in many companions and friends of husbands. The Sinhalese
neither keep their women in confinement nor impose on them humiliating
restraints,” Similar records are available on the position of women in Burma,
Thailand and Tibet where women participate freely as equals in economic, social
and religious activities of the community.









In
Buddha’s words, “A virtuous wife was considered to be one who led the good
life. A good lay woman endowed with religious devotion, moral virtue and
liberality as well as wisdom and learning, and is given to charity makes
success of her life in this very existence.” (SN.IV.120)





The
Sigalovada Sutta in the Digha Nikaya, the Pali canon describes the respect that
one is expected to give to one’s spouse. In five ways should a wife as the
western direction be respected by a husband: by honouring, not disrespecting,
being faithful, sharing authority, and by giving gifts.
And, the wife so respected, reciprocates with compassion in five ways: by being
well-organized, being kindly disposed to the in-laws and household workers,
being faithful, looking after the household goods, and being skilful and diligent
in all duties.






 In the statement of, “Issariya vossaggana,”
the Buddha meant to hand over the household administration or leadership to the
wife. The Uggaha Sutta (AN.33) explains more details about the ideal
relationship of the husband and wife in order to keep domestic peace and
harmony.





Sanwasa
Sutta in the Anguttara Nikaya, the Buddha announces four types of marriages and
how a husband and wife should keep their relationships and marriage ties
together. The best tie of a relationship stated is when the husband and the
wife live according to the virtues of a god (Deva) and goddess. The Buddha
reassures Nakulamata and Nakulapita that if both the husband and the wife
expresses the longing to be together not only here and now but in a future
state also, both of them should be in the same level in regard to their belief,
their ethical conduct, their generosity and wisdom (A ii,6If). In these
respects therefore a woman may be the equal of a man (I.B. Horner, “WOMEN”,
1982).











(SN.4.4.5
Maha.Va.7, Mallika Sutta), Queen Mallika (King Kosala’s wife) asks the Buddha
why some women are beautiful, others plain, some rich, others poor. The Buddha
explains that if a woman be ill tempered and irritable, jealous and slow to
give alms, such a one becomes poor and of ill favour, wherever she may happen
to be born. A woman, however, who never becomes angry or agitated even under
great provocation, and is generous, such a one becomes beautiful famous and
rich. (Anguttara Nikaya, N4.)





Queen Mallika
declares her determination for the future, to be gentle in temper, never
revengeful or harbouring a grudge, but always amiable and generous.








There
were high expectations in the role of a wife. In the list given in the
Anguttara Nikaya, (7;59) the Buddha describes seven wives when advising the
daughter-in-law of the Anatapindika, Sujata, who had been a difficult woman at
that time. The Buddha asked which kind of wife she falls into, and it is said
that Sujata changed her attitudes from then on. The wives are described as: The
first three types are destined for unhappiness which are the Destructive-wife,
thievish-wife and domineering wife, while the last four, as they are imbued
with long term self-control, are destined to be happy. The latter wives are
characterised as care takers (motherly-wife as she would be for her son),
companions (friend-wife, companion wife) and submissive (sister-wife and slave-wife,
like a maid wife, as she would be for her older brother).The Buddha endorsed a
variety of types of wives within marriage and emphasized the higher virtues,
values and conduct that was expected by them in order to keep husband and wife
in place.





If all goes well, then the wife is called the “comrade
supreme” (S.N), and a number of devoted couples are mentioned in the Pali
Canon, such as Queen Mallika and King Pasnadi, Nakulamata and Nakulapita, and
Dhammadinna and Visaka (I.B.Horner, “Women in Early Buddhist Literature”). 





Nakulamata and Nakulapita were considered by the Buddha
to be the most eminent among his lay-disciples or their close companionship
with one another (A.N). And they were matched in their faith in their
teaching, their self-control, and affectionate way in which they spoke to one
another (A.N).





In the family both husbands and wives are expected
to share equal responsibility and discharge their duties with equal dedication.
The husband is admonished to consider the wife a friend, a companion, a
partner. In family matters the wife was expected to be a substitute for the
husband when the husband happened to be indisposed. In fact, a wife was
expected even to acquaint herself with the trade, business or industries in
which the husband engaged, so that she would be in a position to manage his
affairs in his absence and shows the fact that in the Buddhist society the wife
administered the role
as the house minister.







However, since the ideal of early Buddhism is
renunciation. It can be seen from examples such as the story of Nanda, Buddha’s
step brother, his wife Janapada Kalyāni that striving for the bliss of Nirvana
is valued above love and marriage. Despite having married her just that day,
encouraged by his cousin, Buddha, Nanda left his wife to become a Bhikkhu in the
order of Sanga. In stories like this from the Pali Canon shows that, Nirvana is
generally perceived above love.





Buddhist Women as Upasikas (Female lay followers)

















 












































 

The Anguttara Nikaya,(5.175) describes the five
qualities of a Buddhist lay-follower:


A lay-follower (upasaka/upasika) who has
five qualities is a jewel of a lay-follower, is like a lotus. What are these
five qualities? He/She has faith; is virtuous; is not superstitious; believes
in action (kamma) and does not believe in luck or omen; does not seek
outside (of the Order). 



 Upasakas and Upasikas, are
also called sravakas and sravikas - are householders and other laypersons who
take refuge in the Three jewels (the Buddha, the teachings, and the sanga community)
and practice the Five Precepts.







Ten Virtues of the Lay-follower










He/she shares the joys and sorrows of the Order; places the Dhamma
first;


enjoys giving according to ones ability. If one sees a decline in the
Dispensation of the Teaching of the Buddha, one strives for its strong growth;


has right views, disregarding belief in superstitions and omens; will
not accept any other teacher, not even for the sake of one’s life;


guards ones deeds and words;


loves and cherishes peace and concord;


is not envious or jealous;


does not live a Buddhist life by way of deception or hypocrisy;


has gone for refuge to the Buddha, Dhamma, and Sangha.








Women are often the main upholders and supporters of a
religion. Women are known as the pillars of strength to Buddhism. This was
certainly so with Buddhism when it was widely spreading and up to today, women are
more prevalent in all activities in Buddhist temples. The first woman to become
lay-disciples by the formula of the holy triad was the mother and the former
wife of Yassa.


Visaka Upasika, an intelligent pious woman became the Buddha’s
great benefactress, supported the Buddha and the Sanga in great many ways. A
model female lay devotee, endowed with unwavering confidence in the Triple Gem.
She was securely settled in the fruit of stream-entry
at the age of seven.





Visaka, Cullasubadda, Queen
Mallika, Samawathi, Kujjuttaa, Matikamata, Uttara, Sujata, Suppawasa, Suppiya,
katiyanan, Nakulamata, Kali were some of eminent female lay disciples who were
placed as great upasikas and were well praised by the Buddha. Just as Buddha
had great sravikas as eminent nuns he had eminent upasiks in his ministry.





However the attitude of
the Buddha to the role of woman was an enlightened one.  And therefore, Velu Kantaki Nandamata and
Kujjuttara who had reached higher fruits in the path were the most eminent Upasikas the Buddha showed as the
role models for the lay followers.





The Dhammapada Atuwa denotes that Samawati, Kujjuttara,
Matika Mata and Uttara were some of the highly praised women for their wisdom
by the Buddha. 




There is nothing in the Dhamma that says that there is
a male/female based on Silaya/virtues. Terigata Attakata  denotes (5:19)( “Naso sabbesu tanesu-puriso
hoti pandito -Ettipi pandito hoti- tatta tatta vicaccana.”) that the gender is
not a barrier for the attainment of Wisdom and that the knowledge of the woman
is as far equal than a man.





The
Bhikkhuni Soma appeared to have grasped the principal that Dhamma was neutral
with respect to the gender of the follower. She fires back at a
challenge, when Mara (a demon) tells her that as a woman, with only her two-
finger length wisdom (dvangulapanna), she could never get to the true
sainthood.


She bravely tells, “What does it matter our being man or woman, when
our minds are perfectly under our command? Our wisdom and judgement are wholly
mature and the Truth of the Norm (Dhamma), we clearly see”(Thig.v.61).


The Women in the Bhikkhuni Sanga










The establishment of the Bhikkhuni order is considered
as something revolutionary in the religious history. The Buddha called all
members of humanity from all walks of life to come together to form a new
order. He advocated that all females and males look alike and shave the head,
go for alms and wear the robes and wear no different adornments. This was what
had to be followed by everyone, declaring that a member of either gender is
equally capable of achieving the highest spiritual attainments.





The Buddha gave
similar positions to both genders of the outstanding achievers in the Sanga
community naming them, the Agga Maha Shravaka and Shravika. 





The
Buddha concedes to Ven. Ananda that
woman, having taken to the life of pabbajja (ordination) in Buddhism,
are
capable of attaining the higher fruits of religious life as far as
Atahantship (AN). These considerations would have weighted heavy in the
mind of the Buddha. But in the interests of the collective good of the
institution of Brahmacariya, which was the core of the religion, woman
had to
make certain sacrifices, surrendering at times to their legitimate
rights. This
was evident from the Eight Conditions under which the Buddha granted
them
permission to enter the order.
































Swarna De Silva, (“A place for Women in
Buddhism” 1994) made a comment, stating that, “whatever be the explanation the
rules lack reciprocity between males and females, and would not suit the
present age. On his deathbed the Buddha gave permission to revise the less
important rules of the Vinaya. The extinction of the Order of Bhikkhunis must
mean that this question has to remain an academic one. Whether this contributed
to the extinction of the Bhikkhuni Order we shall never know.” 





The Eight Great Conditions





1.   
Bhikkhus were always to have precedence over
Bhikkhunis in matters of salutation, etc. irrespective of any other
consideration.


2.   Bhikkhunis could not observe the annual retreat (vassa)
in a district where there were no Bhikkhus.


3.   
Bhikkhus had to set the dates for Bhikkhuni Uposatha
ceremonies.


4.   Confessing  transgressions by Bhikkhnis had to
done before the assembly of both Bhikkhus and Bhikkhunis.


5.   
Certain judicial processes in case of Bhikkhunis had
to be undertaken by both the Sanghas.


6.   
Upasampadâ initiation of Bhikkhunis should be given by
the Bhikkhu sangha as well.


7.    
A Bhikkhuni should never abuse a Bhikkhu.


8.    
Bhikkhus can officially admonish Bhikkhunis, but not
vice versa.





The
eight revered conditions have been the focus of much debate between scholars
and between practitioners because of its conditions association with the
subordination of nuns to monks in Buddhism. Many scholars and practitioners
argue that the impact of the subordination meant that women would never be
leaders in the life of the whole community or have any decisive voice in what
they say.





Bhikku
Analayo states
(Journal of Buddhist Ethics,”Vo20,2013). “The eight


garudhammas also differ from all other rules in the
Vinaya in that they are not laid down in response to something that has happened.
Instead, they are pronounced in advance. In sum, the eight principles to be
respected are not rules per se; instead, they are recommendations
.






Kawanami (‘bhikkhuni”237) quotes that the eight
garudhamma rules were only instructions given by the Buddha. Bhikkhuni
Kusuma centres
on the possibility that the observance of the Garu Dhamma was intended
for Mahaprajapati
Gotami alone for her virtue of her having ordained by the Buddha.  She
further argues  that conditions did not
conform to contexts that generally gave rise to vinaya regulations
(Inaccurancies.8). She further argues that the Conditions were unknown
at the time of the first
establishment of the Bhihhkuni Sanga in Sri Lanka in the 3rd Century. 





B.C.E. Wijayaratna, (Buddhist Nuns, 2010) explains that the Conditions appear
to reflect the historical and social contexts of gender expectations. He
affirms that the conditions were established in order “to protect the community
of Nuns.”





The case doesn’t end
there. The Buddha had mentioned to Ven. Ananda, “if women had not gone forth in
this doctrine and discipline, the pure doctrine would last for a thousand
years, but since they have gone forth, it will only last for five hundred
years.” Could this be the real words of the Buddha? This expression can be
interpreted in several ways. Some scholars think that this is an expression of
regret by the Buddha; others see it as an attitude foreign to the Buddha’s
thought and that misogynist monks added it to the text.





From the doctrinal point
of view, a Buddha cannot feel regret. The mental states of hindrances such as
regret about the past, and being worried about the future, etc., does not arise
in a Buddha. The Buddha would have simply wanted to say that if the Nuns did
not act correctly, the duration of his teaching would last only half as long. The
community of Nuns was created by the Buddha under difficult conditions as such
the organisation had to be carefully protected by future generations. In this
dialog finally the Buddha states to Ven. Ananda that he gave the eight important
conditions to avoid this curtailing of the duration of the religious life (Vin11256;
A IV272-77).






comments (0)
09/16/18
2747 Mon 17 Sep 2018 LESSON (90) Mon 17 Sep 2007 Do Good Be Mindful - Awakened One with Awareness (AOA) News Directory World News Headlines Householder (Buddhism) Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha — Learn Pali online for free and the easy way. — An analysis of the senses — [saḷāyatana-vibhaṅga]
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 9:21 pm

2747 Mon 17 Sep 2018 LESSON (90) Mon 17 Sep 2007 Do Good Be Mindful - Awakened One with Awareness (AOA)


News Directory
World News Headlines

Householder (Buddhism)


Buddha Vacana

— The words of the Buddha —

Learn Pali online for free and the easy way.

— An analysis of the senses —
[saḷāyatana-vibhaṅga]

http://dir.md/wiki/Householder_(Buddhism)?host=en.wikipedia.org

Householder (Buddhism)

In English translations of Buddhist texts, householder
denotes a variety of terms. Most broadly, it refers to any layperson,
and most narrowly, to a wealthy and prestigious familial patriarch.[1] In contemporary Buddhist communities, householder is often used synonymously with laity, or non-monastics.

The Buddhist notion of householder is often contrasted with that of wandering ascetics (Pali: Pāḷi: samaṇa; Sanskrit: śramaṇa) and monastics (bhikkhu and bhikkhuni),
who would not live (for extended periods) in a normal house and who
would pursue freedom from attachments to houses and families.

Upāsakas and upāsikās, also called śrāvakas and śrāvikās - are householders and other laypersons who take refuge in the Three Jewels (the Buddha, the teachings and the community) and practice the Five Precepts. In southeast Asian communities, lay disciples also give alms to monks on their daily rounds and observe weekly uposatha days. In Buddhist thought, the cultivation of ethical conduct and dāna
or “almsgiving” will themselves refine consciousness to such a level
that rebirth in one of the lower heavens is likely even if there is no
further “Noble” Buddhist practice (connected with the Supramundane goal
of Nibbana, “Unbinding”). This level of attainment is viewed as a proper
aim for laypersons.[2]

In some traditional Buddhist societies, such as in Myanmar and Thailand, people transition between householder and monk and back to householder with regularity and celebration as in the practice of shinbyu among the Bamar people.[3]
One of the evolving features of Buddhism in the West is the increasing
dissolution of the traditional distinction between monastics and laity.

For all the diversity of Buddhist practices in the West, general
trends in the recent transformations of Buddhist practice … can be
identified. These include an erosion of the distinction between
professional and lay Buddhists; a decentralization of doctrinal
authority; a diminished role for Buddhist monastics; an increasing
spirit of egalitarianism; greater leadership roles for women; greater
social activism; and, in many cases, an increasing emphasis on the
psychological, as opposed to the purely religious, nature of practice.[4]

In the Pāli Canon, householders received diverse advice from the Buddha and his disciples.

Core householder practices include undertaking the Five Precepts
and taking refuge in the Three Jewels. In addition, the canon nurtures
the essential bond between householders and monastics still apparent
today in southeast Asian communities.

In traditional Indian society, a householder (Sanskrit gṛhastin)
is typically a settled adult male with a family. In the Pali canon,
various Pali words have been translated into the English word
“householder”, including agārika, gahapati, gahattha and gihin.[5]
Vocations most often associated with householders in the Pali canon are those of guild foreman, banker and merchant (Pali, seṭṭhi) but other vocations are mentioned such as farmer and carpenter.[6]Gombrich (2002, pp. 56–7) states:

Who were these people in terms of class or profession? In the
Canon, most of them evidently own land, but they usually have labourers
to do the physical work. Sometimes they are also in business. In fact,
they illustrate how it is in the first instance wealth derived from
agriculture which provides business capital. The average gahapati
who gave material support to the Buddha and his Sangha thus seems to
have been something like a gentleman farmer, perhaps with a town house.
On the other hand, inscriptions in the western Deccan, where Buddhism
flourished in the early centuries CE, use the term gahapati to refer to urban merchants. We must distinguish between reference and meaning: the meaning of gahapati is simple and unvarying, but the reference shifts with the social context.

Other
people in the canon who are sometimes identified as “householders” in
contemporary translations are simply those individuals who dwelt in a
home or who had not renounced “home life” (Pali, agārasmā) for “homelessness” (Pali, anagāriya).

While there is no formal “householder discipline” in the vinaya or “code of ethics”, the Sigalovada Sutta (DN 31)[7] has been referred to as “the Vinaya of the householder” (gihi-vinaya).[8] This sutta includes:

Similarly, in the “Dhammika Sutta” (Sn 2.14),[9] the Buddha articulates the “layman’s rule of conduct” (Pali, gahatthavatta),[10] as follows:

The Mahanama sūtra has been called the “locus classicus on the definition of upāsaka.”[11] This sutra is preserved in five versions (two in Pali, three in Chinese) representing two different recensions, one in the Samyuktagama/Samyuttanikaya, the other in the Anguttaranikaya and in the Samyuktagama and further developed in the Abhidharmaskandha, one of the canonical books of the Sarvastivadin Abhidharma.[12] In this sutra the Buddha defines an upāsaka in terms of faith (śraddhā), morality (śīla), liberality (tyāga), and wisdom (prajñā), as follows:[13]

Some early schools, particularly the Sautrāntika, allowed for aparipūrṇa-upāsaka (partial lay vow holders), who took anywhere from one to four of the śīla observances.[14]

Other suttas in the canon likewise underline keeping the
precepts, maintaining virtuous friends, homage to one’s benefactors and
earning one’s wealth honestly.[15]

Elsewhere in the Sutta Pitaka the Buddha provides moral instruction to householders and their family members[16] on how to be good parents, spouses and children.[17]

Buddha’s advice to Buddhist laywomen is contained mostly in the Anguttara Nikaya 8:49; IV 269-71. His advice was as follows:

The Buddha also gave advice on householders’ financial matters.
In the Anguttara Nikaya (4.61; II 65-68) it is said that the Buddha
stated that there are four worthy ways in which to spend one’s wealth:

Some suttas suggest that Buddhist renunciates are best going it alone.[18] Many others celebrate and provide instruction for a vital reciprocity between householders and monastics. For instance, in the Khuddaka Nikaya,[19] the Buddha articulates that “brahmins and householders” (Pali, brāhmanagahapatikā) support monks by providing monks with robes, alms food, lodgings and medicine while monks teach brahmins and householders the Dhamma. In this sutta, the Buddha declares:

In the Pali canon, the pursuit of Nibbana (Skt: Nirvana)
within this lifetime usually starts with giving up the householder life.
This is due to the householder life’s intrinsic attachments to a home, a
spouse, children and the associated wealth necessary for maintaining
the household.[21]
Thus, instead of advising householders to relinquish these and all
attachments as a prerequisite for the complete liberation from samsara in this lifetime, the Buddha instructed householders on how to achieve “well-being and happiness” (hita-sukha) in this and future lives in a spiritually meaningful way.

In Buddhism, a householder’s spiritual path is often conceived of in terms of making merit (Pali: puñña). The primary bases for meritorious action in Buddhism are generosity (dāna), ethical conduct (sīla) and mental development (bhāvanā). Traditional Buddhist practices associated with such behaviors are summarized in the table below.

The Anguttara Nikaya (AN 6.119 and AN 6.120)[22] identifies 19 householders (gahapati)[23] who have “attained perfection” or, according to an alternate translation, “attained to certainty” (niṭṭhamgata) and “seen deathlessness, seen deathlessness with their own eyes” (amataddaso, amataṃ sacchikata).[24] These householders are endowed (samannāgato) with six things (chahi dhammehi):

While some interpret this passage to indicate that these householders have attained arhatship, others interpret it to mean they have attained at least “stream entry” (sotāpanna) but not final release.[26] The para-canonical Milinda Pañha adds:

In the Tevijjavacchagotta Sutta (MN 71 / M I.483) the Buddha is
asked by the ascetic Vacchagotta “is there any householder who, without
abandoning the fetter of householdship, on the dissolution of the body
has made an end to suffering?” The Buddha replied “there is no
householder who, without abandoning the fetter of householdship, on the
dissolution of the body has made an end to suffering.” [28]

Attaining the state of anāgāmi or “non-returner” is portrayed in the early texts as the ideal goal for laity.[29]

The following are examples of individuals who are explicitly identified as a “householder” in multiple suttas:

Other individuals who are not explicitly identified in the suttas
as “householder” but who, by the aforementioned broader criteria, might
be considered a householder include:

The Sigalovada Sutta has a parallel Chinese text.[34]
There are few differences between the Pali and Chinese versions.
Further discussion of householder duties is found in the fourteenth
chapter of the Sutra on Upasaka Precepts.[35]

Dogen recommended that householders meditate at least five minutes each day.[36]

In the Zen tradition, Vimalakīrti and Páng Yùn were prominent householders/laypersons who achieved enlightenment.

The Vajrayana tradition has produced many prominent householders including Marpa Lotsawa, Dromtön, the heart son of Atiśa, and Padmasambhava. to mention a few.

The ngagpa (Wylie: sngags pa. feminine ngagma, Wylie: sngags ma)
is an ordained Tantric practitioner, sometimes a householder with
certain vows (dependent upon lama and lineage) that make them the
householder equivalent of a monk or nun. The path of a ngakpa is a
rigorous discipline whereby one “enjoys the sense-fields’ as a part of
one’s practice. A practitioner utilizes the whole of the phenomenal
world as one’s path. Marrying, raising children, working jobs, leisure,
art, play etc. are all means to realize the enlightened state or rigpa,
non-dual awareness. As such, we can see the prominence of householders
in the Vajrayana tradition. One can, however, be a householder without
taking the vows of a ngagpa. Simply holding the five precepts,
bodhisattva vows and the tantric vows while practising diligently can
result in enlightenment.[citation needed]

Below common contemporary lay Buddhist practices are summarized.
Some of these practices — such as taking Refuge and meditating — are
common to all major schools. Other practices — such as taking the Eight
Precepts or the Bodhisattva Vows — are not pan-Buddhist.

For Theravada Buddhists, the following are practiced on a daily and weekly basis:

Daily practice: prostrations to the Triple Gem, taking refuge in the Triple Gem, taking the Five Precepts, chanting other verses, meditating, giving and sharing (Pali: dana).

Special day practices (Uposatha): practicing the Eight Precepts, studying Buddhist scriptures,
visiting and supporting Buddhist monks, visiting and supporting Buddhist monasteries.

Daily practices: Prostrations to the Triple Gem, taking
refuge in the Triple Gem, taking the Five Precepts, chanting sutras and
the names of buddhas/bodhisattvas, meditating, cultivating compassion
and bodhichitta, recitation of mantras.

Special day practices: Upholding the eight precepts,
listening to teachings, supporting Sangha, repentance, performing
offering ceremonies to sentient beings

Daily practices: Prostrations, refuge, cultivating compassion and bodhicitta, bodhisattva vows, tantric vows (if applicable), meditation in the form of Tantric sādhanās (if applicable), purification techniques, recitation of mantras

Special day practices: Eight precepts, listening to teachings, offering ceremonies.

Other practices: Studying texts, receiving initiations and personal practice instructions from the teacher.

Note 1: gahapati is given as “upper middle class”, see The winds of change, Himanshu P. Ray, Delhi 1994, p. 20









Buddhist texts

Buddhist texts were initially passed on orally by monks, but were later written down and composed as manuscripts in various Indo-Aryan languages
which were then translated into other local languages as Buddhism
spread. They can be categorized in a number of ways. The Western terms
“scripture” and “canonical” are applied to Buddhism in inconsistent ways by Western scholars: for example, one authority[1] refers to “scriptures and other canonical texts”, while another[2]
says that scriptures can be categorized into canonical, commentarial
and pseudo-canonical. Buddhist traditions have generally divided these
texts with their own categories and divisions, such as that between Buddhavacana “word of the Buddha,” many of which are known as “Sutras,” and other texts, such as Shastras (treatises) or Abhidharma.

These
religious texts were written in many different languages and scripts
but memorizing, reciting and copying the texts were of high value. Even
after the development of printing, Buddhists preferred to keep to their
original practices with these texts.[3]

According to Donald Lopez, criteria for determining what should
be considered buddhavacana were developed at an early stage, and that
the early formulations do not suggest that Dharma is limited to what was spoken by the historical Buddha.[4] The Mahāsāṃghika and the Mūlasarvāstivāda considered both the Buddha’s discourses, and of his disciples, to be buddhavacana.[5] A number of different beings such as buddhas, disciples of the buddha, ṛṣis, and devas were considered capable to transmitting buddhavacana.[6] The content of such a discourse was then to be collated with the sūtras, compared with the Vinaya, and evaluated against the nature of the Dharma.[7][8] These texts may then be certified as true buddhavacana by a buddha, a saṃgha, a small group of elders, or one knowledgeable elder.[9][10]

In Theravada Buddhism, the standard collection of buddhavacana is the Pāli Canon.

Some scholars believe that some portions of the Pali Canon and Agamas could contain the actual substance of the historical teachings (and possibly even the words) of the Buddha.[note 1][note 2]

In East Asian Buddhism, what is considered buddhavacana is collected in the Chinese Buddhist canon. The most common edition of this is the Taishō Tripiṭaka.

According to Venerable Hsuan Hua from the tradition of Chinese Buddhism,
there are five types of beings who may speak the sutras of Buddhism: a
buddha, a disciple of a buddha, a deva, a ṛṣi, or an emanation of one of
these beings; however, they must first receive certification from a
buddha that its contents are true Dharma.[11] Then these sutras may be properly regarded as buddhavacana.[12]

Sometimes texts that are considered commentaries by some are regarded by others as Buddhavacana.[13]

Shingon Buddhism developed a system that assigned authorship of the early sutras to Gautama Buddha in his physical manifestation, of the Ekayana sutras to the Buddhas as Sambhoghakaya, and the Vajrayana texts to the Buddha as Dharmakaya.

In Tibetan Buddhism, what is considered buddhavacana is collected in the Kangyur.
The East Asian and Tibetan Buddhist canons always combined Buddhavacana
with other literature in their standard collected editions. However,
the general view of what is and is not buddhavacana is broadly similar
between East Asian Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism. The Tibetan Kangyur,
which belongs to the various schools of Tibetan Vajrayana Buddhism, in addition to containing sutras and vinaya, also contains tantras.

The earliest Buddhist texts were passed down orally in Middle Indo-Aryan languages called Prakrits, including Gāndhārī language, the early Magadhan language and Pali through the use of repetition, communal recitation and mnemonic devices.[14] Doctrinal elaborations were preserved in Abhidharma
works and later Karikas (verse expositions). As Buddhism spread
geographically, these texts were translated into the local language,
such as Chinese and Tibetan.

The Pali canon was preserved in Sri Lanka where it was first written down in the first century BCE and the Theravadan Pali textual tradition developed there.[15] The Sri Lankan Pali tradition developed extensive commentaries (Atthakatha) as well as sub-commentaries for the Pali Canon as well as treatises on Abhidhamma. Sutra commentaries and Abhidharma works also exist in Tibetan, Chinese, Korean and other East Asian languages. Important examples of non-canonical Pali texts are the Visuddhimagga, by Buddhaghosa, which is a compendium of Theravada teachings and the Mahavamsa, a historical Sri Lankan chronicle.

The earliest known Buddhist manuscripts, recovered from the ancient civilization of Gandhara in north central Pakistan (near Taxila just south west of the capital Islamabad) are dated to the 1st century and constitute the Buddhist textual tradition of Gandharan Buddhism which was an important link between Indian and East Asian Buddhism.[16]

After the rise of the Kushans in India, Sanskrit was also widely used to record Buddhist texts. Sanskrit Buddhist literature later became the dominant tradition in India until the decline of Buddhism in India.[17] Around the beginning of the Christian era, a new genre of sutra literature began to be written with a focus on the Bodhisattva idea, commonly known as Mahayana (great vehicle) sutras.[18] Many of the Mahayana sutras were written in Sanskrit and then translated into the Tibetan and Chinese Buddhist canons (the Kangyur and the Taishō Tripiṭaka
respectively) which then developed their own textual histories. The
Mahayana sutras are traditionally considered by Mahayanists to be the
word of the Buddha, but transmitted either in secret, via lineages of
supernatural beings (such as the nagas), or revealed directly from other Buddhas or bodhisattvas. Some 600 Mahayana Sutras have survived in Sanskrit, or in Chinese and/or Tibetan translation.

In the Mahayana tradition there are important works termed Shastras,
or treatises which attempt to outline the sutra teachings and defend or
expand on them. The works of important Buddhist philosophers like Nagarjuna, Vasubandhu and Dharmakirti are generally termed Shastras, and were written in Sanskrit. The treatise Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana (attributed by the faithful to Aśvaghoşa) strongly influenced east Asian Mahayana doctrine and inspired numerous commentaries authored by early Korean[19] and Chinese Buddhist teachers.

The late Seventh century saw the rise of another new class of Buddhist texts, the Tantras, which outlined new ritual practices and yogic techniques such as the use of Mandalas, Mudras and Fire sacrifices.[20] Buddhist Tantras are key texts in Vajrayana Buddhism, which is the dominant form of Buddhism in Tibet.

The division of texts into the traditional three yanas
may obscure the process of development that went on, and there is some
overlap in the traditional classifications. For instance, there are
so-called proto-Mahayana texts, such as the Ajitasena Sutra,
which are missing key features that are associated with Mahayana texts.
Some Pali texts also contain ideas that later became synonymous with
the Mahayana. The Garbhāvakrānti Sūtra is included in both the Vinaya Pitaka of the Mulasarvastivada, one of the early schools, and the Ratnakuta, a standard collection of Mahayana sutras.[21] Some Mahayana texts are also thought to display a distinctly tantric character, particularly some of the shorter Perfection of Wisdom sutras. An early tantra, the Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra, is also known as the Mahavairocana Sutra. At least some editions of the Kangyur include the Heart Sutra in the tantra division.[22] Such overlap is not confined to “neighbouring” yanas: at least nine “Sravakayana” (”Hinayana“) texts can be found in the tantra divisions of some editions of the Kangyur.[23] One of them, the Atanatiya Sutra,
is also included in the Mikkyo (esoteric) division of the standard
modern collected edition of Sino-Japanese Buddhist literature.[24] (A variant of it is also found in the Digha Nikaya of the Pali Canon.)

Some Buddhist texts evolved to become a virtual canon in themselves, and are referred to as vaipulya or extensive sutras. The Flower Garland Sutra is an example of a single sutra made up of other sutras, many of which, particularly the Gandavyuha Sutra still circulate as separate texts. [25]

Tibetan Buddhism has a unique and special class of texts called terma
(Tibetan: gTer-ma). These are texts (or ritual objects, etc.) believed
either composed or hidden by tantric masters and/or elementally secreted
or encoded in the elements and retrieved, accessed or rediscovered by
other tantric masters when appropriate. Termas are discovered by tertöns
(Tibetan: gTer-stons), whose special function is to reveal these texts.
Some termas are hidden in caves or similar places, but a few are said
to be ‘mind termas,’ which are ‘discovered’ in the mind of the tertön.
The Nyingma school (and Bön tradition) has a large terma literature. Many of the terma texts are said to have been written by Padmasambhava, who is particularly important to the Nyingmas. Probably the best known terma text is the so-called Tibetan book of the dead, the Bardo Thodol.

Although many versions of the texts of the early Buddhist schools exist, the only complete collection of texts to survive in a Middle Indo-Aryan language is the Tipiṭaka (triple basket) of the Theravadin school.[26] The other (parts of) extant versions of the Tripitakas of early schools include the Āgamas, which includes texts by the Sarvastivada and the Dharmaguptaka. The Chinese Buddhist canon
contains a complete collection of early sutras in Chinese translation,
their content is very similar to the Pali, differing in detail but not
in the core doctrinal content.

Parts of what is likely to be the canon of the Dharmaguptaka can be found amongst the Gandharan Buddhist Texts. Several early versions of the Vinaya Pitaka (from various schools) are also kept in the Chinese (Mahayana) Canon.

The vinaya
literature is primarily concerned with aspects of the monastic
discipline. However, vinaya as a term is also contrasted with Dharma,
where the pair (Dhamma-Vinaya) mean something like ‘doctrine and
discipline’. The vinaya literature in fact contains a considerable range
of texts. There are, of course, those that discuss the monastic rules,
how they came about, how they developed, and how they were applied. But
the vinaya also contains some doctrinal expositions, ritual and
liturgical texts, biographical stories, and some elements of the “Jatakas“, or birth stories.

Paradoxically, the text most closely associated with the vinaya, and the most frequently used portion of it, the Pratimoksha, is in itself not a canonical text in Theravada, even though almost all of it can be found in the canon.

In addition, portions survive of a number of vinayas in various languages.

The Mahāvastu
compiled by the Lokottaravadin sub-school of the Mahāsānghika was
perhaps originally the preamble to their vinaya that became detached;
hence, rather than dealing with the rules themselves, it takes the form
of an extended biography of the Buddha, which it describes in terms of
his progression through ten bhumis, or stages. This doctrine was later
taken up by the Mahayana in a modified form as Vasubandhu’s Ten Stages Sutra.

The Sutras (Sanskrit; Pali Sutta)
are mostly discourses attributed to the Buddha or one of his close
disciples. They are all, even those not actually spoken by him,
considered to be Buddhavacana,
the word of the Buddha, just as in the case of all canonical
literature. The Buddha’s discourses were perhaps originally organised
according to the style in which they were delivered. There were
originally nine, but later twelve, of these. The Sanskrit forms are:

The first nine are listed in all surviving agamas, with the other
three added in some later sources. In Theravada, at least, they are
regarded as a classification of the whole of the scriptures, not just
suttas. The scheme is also found in Mahayana texts. However, some time
later a new organizational scheme was imposed on the canon, which is now
the most familiar. The scheme organises the suttas into:

These range in length up to 95 pages. The Pali Digha Nikaya contains 34 texts, including the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta and the Brahmajāla Sutta. The Dīrghāgama of the Dharmagupta also survives, in Chinese translation, and contains 30 sutras.

These are the rest of the sutras of any length, and the Pali Majjhima Nikaya has 152 suttas. The Madhyamāgama of the Sarvāstivada containing 222 sutras survives in Chinese translation.

This grouping consists of many short texts connected by theme, setting, or interlocutor. The Pali Samyutta Nikaya
contains more than 2,800 sutras. The Samyuktāgama of the Sarvāstivada
containing only 1,300 sutras survives in Chinese translation.

Sutras with the same number of doctrinal items, comprise over 2,300 suttas in the Pali Anguttara Nikaya. The Chinese canon contains an Ekottarāgama that some scholars think belongs to the Mahāsanghika school.

Not all schools had this category, but the Pali Khuddaka Nikaya has several well-known and loved texts, including:

Many of these texts are available in translation as well as in
the original language. The Dhammapada, for instance, has a Pali version,
three Chinese versions, a Tibetan version, and a Khotanese version.

Abhidharma (in Pali, Abhidhamma)
means ‘further Dharma’ and is concerned with the analysis of phenomena.
It grew initially out of various lists of teachings such as the 37
Bodhipaksika-dharmas or the 37 Factors leading to Awakening. The
Abhidharma literature is chiefly concerned with the analysis of
phenomena and the relationships between them.

The Theravāda Abhidhamma survives in the Pali Canon. Outside of
the Theravada monasteries the Pali Abhidharma texts are not well known.

A Sarvastivada Abhidharma, composed in Sanskrit, survives in
Chinese and Tibetan traditions. Though the Theravādin Abhidhamma is well
preserved and best known, it should be noted that a number of the early
Eighteen Schools each had their own distinct Abhidharma collection with not very much common textual material, though sharing methodology.

Not all schools accepted the Abhidharma as canonical. The
Sautrāntika, for instance, held that the canon stopped with the vinaya
and sutras. The rejection by some schools that dharmas (i.e. phenomena)
are ultimately real, which the Theravada Abhidhamma, for instance,
insists, is thought to be an important factor in the origin of the Mahayana.

One early text not usually regarded as Buddhavacana is probably the Milinda pañha (literally The Questions of Milinda). This text is in the form of a dialogue between Nagasena, and the Indo-Greek King Menander
(Pali: Milinda). It is a compendium of doctrine, and covers a range of
subjects. It is included in some editions of the Pali Canon.

Other early texts which are usually not considered ‘canonical’ are the Nettipakarana and the Petakopadesa - “The Book of Guidance” and “Instruction on the Pitaka”.

The Dhyāna sutras (Chan-jing) are a group of early Buddhist meditation texts which contain meditation teachings from the Sarvastivada school along with some early proto-Mahayana meditations. They were mostly the work of Buddhist Yoga teachers from Kashmir and were influential in Chinese Buddhism.

The Buddhist poet Aśvaghoṣa composed an epic poem on the life of the Buddha called the Buddhacarita in the early second century CE.

The Pali texts have an extensive commentarial literature much of which is still untranslated. These are attributed to scholars working in Sri Lanka such as Buddhaghosa
(5th century CE) and Dhammapala. There are also sub-commentaries
(tikka) or commentaries on the commentaries. Buddhaghosa was also the
author of the Visuddhimagga, or Path of Purification, which is a manual of doctrine and practice according to the Mahavihara tradition of Sri Lanka and according to Nanamoli Bhikkhu is regarded as “the principal non-canonical authority of the Theravada.”[27] A similar albeit shorter work is the Vimuttimagga. Another highly influential Pali Theravada work is the Abhidhammattha-sangaha (11th or 12th century), a short introductory summary to the Abhidhamma.

Buddhaghosa is known to have worked from Buddhist commentaries in the Sri Lankan Sinhala language, which are now lost. Sri Lankan literature in the vernacular contains many Buddhist works, including as classical Sinhala poems such as the Muvadevāvata (The Story of the Bodhisattva’s Birth as King Mukhadeva, 12th century) and the Sasadāvata (The Story of the Bodhisattva’s Birth as a Hare, 12th century) as well as prose works like the Dhampiyātuvā gätapadaya (Commentary on the Blessed Doctrine), a commentary on words and phrases in the Pāli Dhammapada.

The Pali textual tradition spread into Burma and Thailand where Pali scholarship continued to flourish with such works as the Aggavamsa of Saddaniti and the Jinakalamali of Ratanapañña.[28] Pali literature continued to be composed into the modern era, especially in Burma, and writers such as Mahasi Sayadaw translated some of their texts into Pali.

There are numerous Tantric Theravada texts, mostly from Southeast Asia.[29] This tradition flourished in Cambodia and Thailand before the 19th century reformist movement of Rama IV. One of these texts has been published in English by the Pali Text Society as “Manual of a Mystic”.[30]

Burmese Buddhist literature developed unique poetic forms form
the 1450s onwards, a major type of poetry is the pyui’ long and
embellished translations of Pali Buddhist works, mainly jatakas. A famous example of pyui’ poetry is the Kui khan pyui’ (the pyui’ in nine sections, 1523). Burmese commentaries or nissayas and were used to teach Pali.[31]
The nineteenth century saw a flowering of Burmese Buddhist literature
in various genres including religious biography, Abhidharma, legal
literature and meditation literature.

An influential text of Thai literature is the “Three Worlds
According to King Ruang” (1345) by Phya Lithai, which is an extensive
Cosmological and visionary survey of the Thai Buddhist universe.

See Mahayana Sutras for historical background and a list of some sutras categorised by source.

These deal with prajñā (wisdom or insight).
Wisdom in this context means the ability to see reality as it truly is.
They do not contain an elaborate philosophical argument, but simply try
to point to the true nature of reality, especially through the use of
paradox. The basic premise is a radical non-dualism, in which every and
any dichotomist way of seeing things is denied: so phenomena are neither
existent, nor non-existent, but are marked by sunyata, emptiness, an
absence of any essential unchanging nature. The Perfection of Wisdom in One Letter illustrates this approach by choosing to represent the perfection of prajñā with the Sanskrit/Pali short a vowel (”अ”, pronounced [ə])—which, as a prefix, negates a word’s meaning (e.g., changing svabhava to asvabhava, “with essence” to “without essence”; cf. mu),
which is the first letter of Indic alphabets; and that, as a sound on
its own, is the most neutral/basic of speech sounds (cf Aum and bija).

Many sutras are known by the number of lines, or slokas, that they contained.

Edward Conze,
who translated nearly all of the Perfection of Wisdom sutras into
English, identified four periods of development in this literature:

The Perfection of Wisdom texts have influenced every Mahayana school of Buddhism.

Also called the Lotus Sutra, White Lotus Sutra, or Sutra on the White Lotus of the Sublime Dharma; (Sanskrit: सद्धर्मपुण्डरीकसूत्र Saddharmapundarīka-sūtra; 妙法蓮華經 Cn: Miàofǎ Liánhuā Jīng; Jp: Myōhō Renge Kyō.
Probably composed in its earliest form in the period 100 bce–100 ce, the sutra proposes that the three yanas
(Shravakayana, Pratyekabuddhayana, and Bodhisattvayana) are not in fact
three different paths leading to three goals, but one path, with one
goal. The earlier teachings are said to be of ’skillful means’ in order
to help beings of limited capacities. Notable for the (re)appearance of
the Buddha Prabhutaratna,
who had died several aeons earlier, because it suggests that a Buddha
is not inaccessible after his parinirvana, and also that his life-span
is said to be inconceivably long because of the accumulation of merit in
past lives. This idea, though not necessarily from this source, forms
the basis of the later Trikaya doctrine. Later associated particularly with the Tien Tai in China, Tendai school in Japan, and the Nichiren schools in Japan.

There are three major sutras that fall into this category: the Infinite Life Sutra, also known as the Larger Pure Land Sutra; the Amitabha Sutra, also known as the Smaller Pure Land Sutra; and the Contemplation Sutra (also known as the Visualization Sutra). These texts describe the origins and nature of the Western Pure Land in which the Buddha Amitabha resides. They list the forty-eight vows made by Amitabha as a bodhisattva
by which he undertook to build a Pure Land where beings are able to
practise the Dharma without difficulty or distraction. The sutras state
that beings can be reborn there by pure conduct and by practices such as
thinking continuously of Amitabha, praising him, recounting his
virtues, and chanting his name. These Pure Land sutras and the practices
they recommend became the foundations of Pure Land Buddhism, which focus on the salvific power of faith in the vows of Amitabha.

Composed in its earliest form some time before 150 CE, the Bodhisattva Vimalakirti
appears in the guise of a layman in order to teach the Dharma. Seen by
some as a strong assertion of the value of lay practice. Doctrinally
similar to the Perfection of Wisdom texts, a major theme is the Buddhafield (Buddha-kshetra), which was influential on Pure Land schools. Very popular in China, Korea and Japan where it was seen as being compatible with Confucian values.

Amongst the very earliest Mahayana texts, the Samadhi Sutras are a
collection of sutras focused on the attainment of profound states of
consciousness reached in meditation, perhaps suggesting that meditation
played an important role in early Mahayana. Includes the Pratyutpanna Sutra and the Shurangama Samadhi Sutra.

The Triskandha Sutra, and the Suvarnaprabhasa Sutra (or Golden Light Sutra), which focus on the practice of confession of faults. The Golden Light Sutra became especially influential in Japan, where one of its chapters on the ‘Universal Sovereign’ (Sanskrit: Chakravartin) was used by the Japanese emperors to legitimise their rule, and it provided a model for a well-run state.

A large composite text consisting of several parts, most notably the Dasabhumika Sutra and the Gandavyuha Sutra.
It exists in three successive versions, two in Chinese and one in
Tibetan. New sutras were added to the collection in both the intervals
between these. The Gandavyuha Sutra is thought to be the source of a sect that was dedicated specifically to Vairocana, and that later gave rise to the Mahavairocana-abhisambodhi tantra. The Mahavairocana-abhisambodhi became one of the two central texts in Shingon Buddhism and was included in the Tibetan canon as a tantra of the carya class. The Avatamsaka Sutra became the central text for the Hua-yen (Jp. Kegon) school of Buddhism, the most important doctrine of which is the interpenetration of all phenomena.

These sutras primarily teach the doctrine of vijnapti-matra or ‘representation-only’, associated with the Yogacara school. The Sandhinirmocana Sutra (c 2nd Century CE) is the earliest surviving sutra in this class (and according to some Gelugpa
authorities the only one). This sutra divides the teachings of the
Buddha into three classes, which it calls the “Three Turnings of the
Wheel of the Dharma.” To the first turning, it ascribes the Agamas of the Shravakas, to the second turning the lower Mahayana sutras including the Prajna-paramita Sutras,
and finally sutras like itself are deemed to comprise the third
turning. Moreover, the first two turnings are considered, in this system
of classification, to be provisional while the third group is said to
present the final truth without a need for further explication (nitartha).

Especially the Tathagatagarbha Sutra, the Shrīmālādevi-simhanāda Sūtra (Srimala Sutra), the Angulimaliya Sutra, the Anunatva-Apurnatva-Nirdesa Sutra, and the Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra (which differs in character from the Pali Mahaparinibbana Sutta). These texts teach that every being has a Tathagatagarbha: variously translated as Buddha nature,
Buddha seed, Buddha matrix. It is this Buddha nature, Buddha Essence or
Buddha Principle, this aspect of every being that is itself already
enlightened, that enables beings to be liberated. One of the most
important responses of Buddhism to the problem of immanence and
transcendence. The Tathagatagarbha doctrine was very influential in East
Asian Buddhism, and the idea in one form or another can be found in
most of its schools.
The well-known Lankavatara Sutra, composed sometime around the 4th century, is sometimes included in thevijnapti-matra group associated with the Yogacara teachings, however D.T. Suzuki sees the Lankavatara as clearly pre-dating and distinguished from Yogacara.[32] The Lankavatara teaches cittamatra (mind only) not that of vijnaptimatra of the Yogacara.[note 3] Also, central to the Lankavatara is the identity of the alayavjnana with the tathagata-garbha and the Lankavatara’s central message that the tathagata-garbha is what makes possible the turning inward (paravritti or paravrtti) of awareness to realize the Buddha’s psychological transformation in practical life,[33] while the tathagata-garbha system was unknown or ignored by the progenitors of the Yogacara system. The Lankavatara Sutra was influential in the Chan or Zen schools.

These are two large sutras, which are actually collections of other sutras. The Mahāratnakūta Sūtra contains 49 individual works, and the Mahāsamnipāta Sūtra
is a collection of 17 shorter works. Both seem to have been finalised
by about the 5th century, although some parts of them are considerably
older.

These include a number of sutras that focus on actions that lead
to existence in the various spheres of existence, or that expound the
doctrine of the twelve links of pratitya-samutpada or dependent-origination.

These focus on the principles that guide the behaviour of Bodhisattvas. They include the Kāshyapa-parivarta, the Bodhisattva-prātimoksa Sūtra, and the Brahmajala Sutra.

This is a large number of sutras that describe the nature and
virtues of a particular Buddha or Bodhisattva and/or their Pure Land,
including Mañjusri, Ksitigarbha, the Buddha Akshobhya, and Bhaishajyaguru also known as the Medicine Buddha.

Early in the 20th Century, a cache of texts was found in a mound near Gilgit, Afghanistan. Among them was the Ajitasena Sutra. The Ajitasena Sutra
appears to be a mixture of Mahayana and pre-Mahayana ideas. It occurs
in a world where monasticism is the norm, which is typical of the Pali
Suttas; there is none of the usual antagonism towards the Shravakas
(also called the Hinayana) or the notion of Arahantship, which is
typical of Mahayana Sutras such as the White Lotus, or Vimalakirti Nirdesha.
However, the sutra also has an Arahant seeing all the Buddha fields, it
is said that reciting the name of the sutra will save beings from
suffering and the hell realms, and a meditative practice is described
that allows the practitioner to see with the eyes of a Buddha, and to
receive teachings from them that are very much typical of Mahayana
Sutras.

The Mahayana commentarial and exegetical literature is vast. Many commentarial texts are called Shastras, a by-word used when referring to a scripture. Extending this meaning, the shastra is commonly used to mean a treatise or text written in explanation of some idea, especially in matters involving religion. In Buddhism, a shastra is often a commentary written at a later date to explain an earlier scripture or sutra.

The Mūlamadhyamika-karikā, or Root Verses on the Middle Way, by Nagarjuna is a seminal text on the Madhyamika
philosophy, shares much of the same subject matter as the Perfection of
Wisdom Sutras, although it is not strict a commentary on them.

The 9th Century Indian Buddhist Shantideva produced two texts: the Bodhicaryāvatāra
has been a strong influence in many schools of the Mahayana. It is
notably a favorite text of the fourteenth Dalai Lama. The text begins
with an elaborate ritual worship section, but goes on to expound the six
perfections. The 9th chapter is a critique of various views on perfect
wisdom from the Madhyamika point of view. Shantideva also produced the
Shikshasamuccaya, which is a compendium of doctrines from a huge range
of Mahayana Sutras – some of which no longer exist and therefore are
known only through his quotes.

Asanga, associated with the Yogacara
school of Mahayana thought, is said to have received many texts
directly from the Bodhisattva Maitreya in the Tushita god realm,
including Madhyāntavibhāga, the Mahāyāna-sūtrālamāra, and the Abhisamayālamkara. He is also said to have personally written the Mahāyāna-samgraha, the Abhidharma-samuccaya (a compendium of Abhidharma thought that became the standard text for many Mahayana schools especially in Tibet), and the Yogācāra-bhūmi (although the latter text appears to have had several authors.)

Asanga’s brother Vasubandhu wrote a large number of texts associated with the Yogacara including: Trivabhāva-nirdesha, Vimshatika, Trimshika, and the Abhidharmakośa-bhāsya although this work predates his conversion to the Mahayana and a minority[citation needed] of scholars speculate that there may have been two different Vasubandhus who composed these works. Most influential in the East Asian Buddhist tradition was probably his Thirty Verses on Consciousness-only.

Dignāga is associated with a school of Buddhist logic that tried to establish which texts were valid sources of knowledge (see also Epistemology). He produced the Pramāna-samuccaya, and later Dharmakirti wrote the Pramāna-vārttikā, which was a commentary and reworking of the Dignaga text.

The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana attributed to Ashvaghosha was influential in East Asian Buddhism, especially the Hua-yen school of China, and its Japanese equivalent, Kegon. Ashvaghosha is also celebrated for his plays.

The early period of the development of Chinese Buddhism was concerned with the collection and translation of texts into Chinese and the creation of the Chinese Buddhist canon. This was often done by traveling overland to India, as recorded in the Great Tang Records on the Western Regions, by the monk Xuanzang. East Asian Buddhism began to develop its own unique literature with the rise of the Tiantai School and its major representative, Zhiyi (538–597 CE) who wrote important commentaries on the Lotus sutra as well as the first major comprehensive work on meditation composed in China, the Mohe Zhiguan (摩訶止観). Another important school of Chinese Buddhism is Huayan, which focused on developing their philosophical texts from the Avatamsaka Sutra. An important patriarch of this school is Fazang who wrote many commentaries and treatises.

Zen Buddhism developed a large literary tradition based on the teachings and sayings of Chinese Zen masters. One of the key texts in this genre is the Platform Sutra attributed to Zen patriarch Huineng, it gives an autobiographical account of his succession as Ch’an
Patriarch, as well as teachings about Ch’an theory and practice. Other
texts are Koan collections, which are compilations of the sayings of
Chinese masters such as the Blue Cliff Record and The Gateless Gate. Another key genre is that of compilations of Zen master biographies, such as the Transmission of the Lamp. Buddhist poetry was also an important contribution to the literature of the tradition.

After
the arrival of Chinese Buddhism in Japan, Korea and Vietnam; they
developed their own traditions and literature in the local language.


Image of leaves and the upper book cover of Thar pa chen po’i mod (The
Sūtra of Great Liberation), showing Tibetan writings on black paper with
an ink that contain gold, silver, copper, coral, lazurite, malachite,
and mother of pearl. The unbound sheets are kept between two wooden
boards covered with green brocade. The upper book cover shows the images
of four of the Eight Medicine Buddhas.

The Tibetan Buddhist canon includes a number of Nikaya-related texts from the Mula-Sarvastivada school, as well as Mahayana sutras. However, it is the specifically Vajrayana texts that most strongly characterise it. They are considered to be the word of the Buddha (Buddhavacana), and the Tibetan Kangyur contains translations of almost 500 tantras. The texts are typically concerned with elaborate rituals and meditations.

Kriyā tantras. These form a large subgroup that appeared
between the 2nd and 6th centuries. The Kriya tantras focus on ritual
actions. Each centres on a particular Buddha or Bodhisattva, and many are based on dharanis. Examples include the Mahāmegha Sutra, the Ārya-mañjushrī-mūla-kalpa, the Subhāhu-pariprcchā Sutra, and the Aparimitāyur-jñāna-hrdaya-dhāranī. Also included in this category are some Mahayana texts such as the Heart Sutra and, in some editions, versions of some texts found in the Pali Canon.

Carya tantras. This is a small class of texts that
probably emerged after the 6th century and are entirely centred on the
worship of the Buddha Vairocana. The best known example is the Mahā-vairocanābhisambodhi Tantra, also known as the Mahavairocana Sutra, which became a foundational text for the Shingon School of Japan.

Yoga tantras likewise focus on Vairocana, and include the Sarva-tathāgata-tattva-samgraha Tantra and the Sarva-durgati-parishodhana Tantra. The Shurangama Sutra and the Shurangama Mantra from which it (called the Shitatapatra Ushnisha Dharani) comes can be included in this category. According to Venerable Tripitaka Master Bhikshu Shramana Hsuan Hua’s “Shurangama Mantra Commentary” (Buddhist Text Translation Society of the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas,
1981, Volume 1), the Shurangama Mantra mystically and literally
includes all of the Buddha Dharma in its entirety, and its focus is on
the Five Dhyana Buddhas (Vairochana, Amitabha), Akshobhya, Ratnasambhava, and Amoghasiddhi, with stress on Vairochana and Ashobhya Buddhas) and their retinues of Dharmapalas and wrathful deities in male and female forms, such as Vajrapani, wrathful Manjushri, Mahakala, Tara, Pandaravasini, Prakruti, Uchushma Fire Head Vajra, Brahma, Indra, Shiva as Rudra, Raudri-Umapati form of Vajrayogini, Narayana, Ganapati, various Dhakinis, Naga kings, Yaksha kings, Rakshasha kings, and many other Dharma Protectors of the Buddhist Pantheon and Vedic pantheon. The primary wrathful Goddess of the Shurangamma Mantra tantric practice is the Great White Umbrella Deity form of Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva, an important practice in Tibetan Buddhism.

Anuttara tantras. The most advanced class of tantra is the Anuttarayoga tantra,
which focus on mental transformation and less on ritual actions. These
are sometimes further divided into the so-called Father Tantras and
Mother Tantras.

Anuttaratantra is known in the Nyingma school as Mahayoga. This school also has a collection of tantras of its own, not found in the other Tibetan schools.

Textual evidence suggests that some of these texts are in fact Shaivite Tantras adopted and adapted to Buddhist purposes, and many similarities in iconography and ritual can be seen in them.[citation needed]

A sadhana is a tantric spiritual practices text used by practitioners, primarily to practice the mandala or a particular yidam, or meditation deity. The Sādhanamālā is a collection of sadhanas.

Vajrayana adepts, known as mahasiddha, often expounded their teachings in the form of songs of realization. Collections of these songs such as the Caryāgīti, or the Charyapada are still in existence. The Dohakosha is a collection of doha songs by the yogi Saraha from the 9th century. A collection known in English as The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa was composed by Tibetan Buddhist yogi Milarepa and is especially popular amongst members of the Kagyu school.

Terma are Tibetan Buddhist texts, hidden to be rediscovered at a later date. Padmasambhava and Yeshe Tsogyal wrote and hid most termas, although texts have also been hidden by figures such as Machig Labdron. The best known terma text is probably the Bardo thodol, or ‘Awakening in the Bardo State’, also known as the Tibetan Book of the Dead. The person who finds a terma text is known as a terton.

The Blue Annals (Standard Tibetan: deb ther sngon po) completed in 1476CE, authored by Gölo Zhönnupel (Tibetan: gos lo gzhon nu dpal, 1392–1481), is a historical survey of Tibetan Buddhism with a marked ecumenical view, focusing upon the dissemination of various sectarian traditions throughout Tibet.[34]

Namtar, or spiritual biographies, are another popular form of Tibetan Buddhist texts, whereby the teachings and spiritual path of a practitioner are explained through a review of their lifestory.

Kūkai wrote a number of treatises on Vajrayana Buddhism that are distinct from his Shingon Buddhism.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBxlvAPpg_Q

Dighajanu Vyagghapajja Sutta by Ven Galigamuwe Gnanadeepa Thero

D Wida
Published on Feb 17, 2013
The Conditions of Welfare


In this sutta, the Buddha instructs rich householders how to preserve
and increase their prosperity and how to avoid loss of wealth. Wealth
alone, however, does not make a complete man nor a harmonious society.
Possession of wealth all too often multiplies man’s desires, and he is
ever in the pursuit of amassing more wealth and power. This unrestrained
craving, however, leaves him dissatisfied and stifles his inner growth.
It creates conflict and disharmony in society through the resentment of
the underprivileged who feel themselves exploited by the effects of
unrestrained craving.

Therefore the Buddha follows up on his
advice on material welfare with four essential conditions for spiritual
welfare: confidence (in the Master’s enlightenment), virtue, liberality
and wisdom. These four will instill in man a sense of higher values. He
will then not only pursue his own material concern, but also be aware of
his duty towards society. To mention only one of the implications: a
wisely and generously employed liberality will reduce tensions and
conflicts in society. Thus the observing of these conditions of material
and spiritual welfare will make for an ideal citizen in an ideal
society.
Category
People & Blogs
3 Comments


The
Conditions of Welfare In this sutta, the Buddha instructs rich
householders how to preserve and increase their prosperity and how to
avoid loss of…


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d1FsrHO5mg4
Golden Lion Edu
Published on May 5, 2013
Four conditions, Vyagghapajja, conduce to a householder’s weal and happiness in this very life. Which four?
i. the accomplishment of persistent effort (utthana-sampada)
ii. the accomplishment of watchfulness (arakkha-sampada)
iii. good friendship (kalyanamittata)
iv. balanced livelihood (sama-jivikata)
Category
Education


Four
conditions, Vyagghapajja, conduce to a householder’s weal and happiness
in this very life. Which four? i. the accomplishment of persistent
effort…
http://www.thebuddhacenter.org/buddhism/sutras/the-sigalovada-sutra/
image.png
image.png


The Sigalovada Sutra

The Sigalovada Sutta
takes place when Lord Buddha encountered a youth called Sigala in his
morning stroll. The young man, in drenched attire, prostrated and
worshipped the four compass direction (East, South, West and North),
plus the Earth (Down) and the Sky (Up). When asked by Lord Buddha why he
did so, the youth Sigala replied that he had been told by his late
father to do so and he thought that it was right to uphold his father’s
wishes. Lord Buddha then, based on Sigala’s point of view, taught him on
how a noble one (Pali: ariya) should worship the Six directions.

 

For the sign for “Encompassing Directions” at the BC I offer this text:

The most important teaching that the Buddha gave for laypeople is in
the Sigalovada Sutra.  It offers guidance in the aspects of human
relationships, and one’s relationship with wealth so a practitioner can
realize a more happy, harmonious and healthy engagement with them.

“Encompassing Directions: A Contemporary Commentary on the Sigalovada
Sutra” arose from a series of dharma talks given by Ven. Wayne
Ren-Cheng, Shi at the Buddha Center.

The commentary (in .pdf format) is available for FREE.  by clicking on this url Encompassing Directions

or by contacting v.wayne.hughes@gmail.com for a copy.

I bow with respect,

Wayne Ren-Cheng Hughes, Shi 仁 诚

Engaged Dharma Insight Group

Director of Intentional Practice and Buddhist Studies

 

The Sigalovada Sutra


Sigalovada Sutra: The Buddha’s Advice to Sigalaka 

 This is what I heard.

On one occasion, the Buddha was living near the town of
Rajagaha at a spot in the Bamboo Grove called the Squirrel’s Feeding
Place.

At that time a young householder named Sigalaka arose early
and set out from Rajagaha with freshly washed clothes and hair. With
palms together held up in reverence, he was paying respect towards the
six directions: that is east, south, west, north, lower and upper.

Meanwhile the Buddha dressed himself in the early morning,
took his bowl and robe and went in to Rajagaha on alms round. On the
way, he saw Sigalaka worshipping the six directions. Seeing this, the
Buddha said to him: “Young man, why have you risen in the early morning
and set out from Rajagaha to worship in such a way?”

“Dear sir, my father on his deathbed urged me, ‘My son, you
must worship the directions’. So, dear sir, realizing, honoring,
respecting, and holding sacred my father’s request, I have risen in the
early morning and set out from Rajagaha to worship in this way.”

“But, young man, that is not how the six directions should be worshipped according to the discipline of the noble ones.”

“Then how, dear sir, should the six directions be worshipped
according to the discipline of the noble ones? I would appreciate it if
you would teach me the proper way this should be done.”

“Very well, young man, listen and pay careful attention while I tell you.”

“Yes, dear sir,” agreed Sigalaka.

The Buddha said this:

“Young man, by abandoning the four impure actions, a noble
disciple refrains from harmful deeds rooted in four causes and avoids
the six ways of squandering wealth. So, these fourteen harmful things
are removed. The noble disciple, now with the six directions protected,
has entered upon a path for conquering both worlds, firmly grounded in
this world and the next. At the dissolution of the body after death, a
good rebirth occurs in a heavenly world.

“What four impure actions are abandoned? The harming of
living beings is an impure action, taking what is not given is an impure
action, sexual misconduct is an impure action, and false speech is an
impure action.  These four are abandoned.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“Harming living beings, taking what is not given, False
speech, and pursuing the loved one of another: These the wise surely do
not praise.” 

“What are the four causes of harmful deeds? Going astray
through desire, hatred, delusion, or fear, the noble disciple does
harmful deeds. But, young man, not going astray through desire, hatred,
delusion, or fear, the noble disciple does not perform harmful deeds.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“Desire, hatred, delusion, or fear: Whoever transgresses the
Dhamma by these, Has a reputation that comes to ruin, Like the moon in
the waning fortnight. Desire, hatred, delusion, or fear: Whoever
transgresses not the Dhamma by these, Has a reputation that comes to
fullness, Like the moon in the waxing fortnight.” 

“And what six ways of squandering wealth are to be avoided?
Young man, heedlessness caused by intoxication, roaming the streets at
inappropriate times, habitual partying, compulsive gambling, bad
companionship, and laziness are the six ways of squandering wealth.

“These are the six dangers inherent in heedlessness caused by
intoxication: loss of immediate wealth, increased quarreling,
susceptibility to illness, disrepute, indecent exposure, and weakened
insight.

“These are the six dangers inherent in roaming the streets at
inappropriate times: oneself, one’s family, and one’s property are all
left unguarded and unprotected; one is suspected of crimes; then rumors
spread; and one is subjected to many miseries.

“These are the six dangers inherent in habitual partying: You
constantly seek, ‘Where’s the dancing? Where’s the singing? Where’s the
music? Where are the stories? Where’s the applause? Where’s the
drumming?’

“These are the six dangers inherent in compulsive gambling:
winning breeds resentment; the loser mourns lost property; savings are
lost; one’s word carries no weight in a public forum; friends and
colleagues display their contempt; and one is not sought after for
marriage, since a gambler cannot adequately support a family.

“These are the six dangers inherent in bad companionship: any
rogue, drunkard, addict, cheat, swindler, or thug becomes a friend and
colleague.

“These are the six dangers inherent in laziness: saying,
‘It’s too cold,’ one does not work; saying, ‘It’s too hot,’ one does not
work; saying, ‘It’s too late,’ one does not work; saying, ‘It’s too
early,’ one does not work; saying, ‘I’m too hungry,’ one does not work;
saying, ‘I’m too full,’ one does not work. With an abundance of excuses
for not working, new wealth does not accrue and existing wealth goes to
waste.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“Some are drinking buddies, Some say, ‘Dear friend! Dear
friend!’. But whoever in hardship stands close by, That one truly is a
friend. Sleeping late, adultery, Hostility, meaninglessness, Harmful
friends, utter stinginess: These six things destroy a person. Bad
friends, bad companions, Bad practices — spending time in evil ways, By
these, one brings oneself to ruin, In this world and the next.
Seduction, gambling, drinking, singing, dancing, Sleeping by day,
wandering all around untimely, Harmful friends, utter stinginess: These
things destroy a person. They play with dice; they drink spirits; They
consort with lovers dear to others. Associating with low-life and not
the esteemed, They come to ruin like the waning moon. Whoever is a
drunkard, broke, and destitute, Dragged by thirst from bar to bar,
Sinking into debt like a stone in water Into bewilderment quickly
plunges. When sleeping late becomes a habit And night is seen as time to
rise, For one perpetually intoxicated, A home life cannot be
maintained. ‘Too cold! Too hot! Too late!’: they say. Having wasted work
time this way, The young miss out on opportunities. For one regarding
cold and hot As not more than blades of grass, Doing whatever should be
done, Happiness will not be a stranger.” 

“Young man, be aware of these four enemies disguised as
friends: the taker, the talker, the flatterer, and the reckless
companion.

“The taker can be identified by four things: by only taking,
asking for a lot while giving little, performing duty out of fear, and
offering service in order to gain something.

“The talker can be identified by four things: by reminding of
past generosity, promising future generosity, mouthing empty words of
kindness, and protesting personal misfortune when called on to help.

“The flatterer can be identified by four things: by
supporting both bad and good behavior indiscriminately, praising you to
your face, and putting you down behind your back.

“The reckless companion can be identified by four things: by
accompanying you in drinking, roaming around at night, partying, and
gambling.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“The friend who is all take, The friend of empty words, The
friend full of flattery, And the reckless friend; These four are not
friends, but enemies; The wise understand this And keep them at a
distance As they would a dangerous path.” 

“Young man, be aware of these four good-hearted friends: the
helper, the friend who endures in good times and bad, the mentor, and
the compassionate friend.

“The helper can be identified by four things: by protecting
you when you are vulnerable, and likewise your wealth, being a refuge
when you are afraid, and in various tasks providing double what is
requested.

“The enduring friend can be identified by four things: by
telling you secrets, guarding your own secrets closely, not abandoning
you in misfortune, and even dying for you.

“The mentor can be identified by four things: by restraining
you from wrongdoing, guiding you towards good actions, telling you what
you ought to know, and showing you the path to heaven.

“The compassionate friend can be identified by four things:
by not rejoicing in your misfortune, delighting in your good fortune,
preventing others from speaking ill of you, and encouraging others who
praise your good qualities.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“The friend who is a helper, The friend through thick and
thin, The friend who gives good counsel, And the compassionate friend;
These four are friends indeed, The wise understand this And attend on
them carefully, Like a mother her own child. The wise endowed with
virtue Shine forth like a burning fire, Gathering wealth as bees do
honey And heaping it up like an ant hill. Once wealth is accumulated,
Family and household life may follow. By dividing wealth into four
parts, True friendships are bound; One part should be enjoyed; Two parts
invested in business; And the fourth set aside Against future
misfortunes.” 

“And how, young man, does the noble disciple protect the six
directions? These six directions should be known: mother and father as
the east, teachers as the south, spouse and family as the west, friends
and colleagues as the north, workers and servants as the lower
direction, and ascetics and Brahmans as the upper direction.

“In five ways should a mother and father as the eastern
direction be respected by a child: ‘I will support them who supported
me; I will do my duty to them; I will maintain the family lineage and
tradition; I will be worthy of my inheritance; and I will make donations
on behalf of dead ancestors.’

“And, the mother and father so respected reciprocate with
compassion in five ways: by restraining you from wrongdoing, guiding you
towards good actions, training you in a profession, supporting the
choice of a suitable spouse, and in due time, handing over the
inheritance.

“In this way, the eastern direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.

“In five ways should teachers as the southern direction be
respected by a student: by rising for them, regularly attending lessons,
eagerly desiring to learn, duly serving them, and receiving
instruction.

“And, teachers so respected reciprocate with compassion in
five ways: by training in self-discipline, ensuring the teachings are
well-grasped, instructing in every branch of knowledge, introducing
their friends and colleagues, and providing safeguards in every
direction.

“In this way, the southern direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.

“In five ways should a wife as the western direction be
respected by a husband: by honoring, not disrespecting, being faithful,
sharing authority, and by giving gifts.

“And, the wife so respected reciprocates with compassion in
five ways: by being well-organized, being kindly disposed to the in-laws
and household workers, being faithful, looking after the household
goods, and being skillful and diligent in all duties.

In this way, the western direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.

“In five ways should friends and colleagues as the northern
direction be respected: by generosity, kind words, acting for their
welfare, impartiality, and honesty.

“And, friends and colleagues so respected reciprocate with
compassion in five ways: by protecting you when you are vulnerable, and
likewise your wealth, being a refuge when you are afraid, not abandoning
you in misfortunes, and honoring all your descendants.

“In this way, the northern direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.

“In five ways should workers and servants as the lower
direction be respected by an employer: by allocating work according to
aptitude, providing wages and food, looking after the sick, sharing
special treats, and giving reasonable time off work.

“And, workers and servants so respected reciprocate with
compassion in five ways: being willing to start early and finish late
when necessary, taking only what is given, doing work well, and
promoting a good reputation.

“In this way, the lower direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.

“In five ways should ascetics and Brahmans as the upper
direction be respected: by kindly actions, speech, and thoughts, having
an open door, and providing material needs.

“And, ascetics and Brahmans so respected reciprocate with
compassion in six ways: by restraining you from wrongdoing, guiding you
to good actions, thinking compassionately, telling you what you ought to
know, clarifying what you already know, and showing you the path to
heaven.

“In this way, the upper direction is protected and made peaceful and secure.”

That is what the Buddha said.

Summing up in verse, the sublime teacher said:

“Mother and father as the east, Teachers as the south, Spouse
and family as the west, Friends and colleagues as the north, Servants
and workers below, Brahmans and ascetics above; These directions a
person should honor In order to be truly good. Wise and virtuous, Gentle
and eloquent, Humble and accommodating; Such a person attains glory.
Energetic, not lazy, Not shaken in misfortune, Flawless in conduct, and
intelligent; Such a person attains glory. A compassionate maker of
friends, Approachable, free from stinginess, A leader, a teacher, and
diplomat; Such a person attains glory. Generosity and kind words,
Conduct for others’ welfare, Impartiality in all things; These are
suitable everywhere. These kind dispositions hold the world together,
Like the linchpin of a moving chariot. And should these kind
dispositions not exist, Then the mother would not receive Respect or
honor from her child, Neither would a father. Upon these things The wise
reflect; They obtain greatness And are sources of praise.” 

When all was said, the young householder, Sigalaka, exclaimed to the Buddha:

“Wonderful, dear sir! Wonderful! It is as though you have set
upright what was overturned, or uncovered what was concealed, or shown
the path to one gone astray, or brought an oil-lamp into the darkness
such that those with eyes could see. So too has the Buddha made clear
the Dhamma by various ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha and to the
Dhamma and to the monastic community. May the exalted one accept me as a
lay-follower gone for refuge from henceforth for as long as I live.”



For a complete Buddhist Sutra Collection go to http://buddhasutra.com

 https://www.buddha-vacana.org/

image.png




Buddha Vacana

— The words of the Buddha —

Learn Pali online for free and the easy way.


This website is dedicated to those who wish to understand better the
words of the Buddha by learning the basics of Pali language, but who
don’t have much time available for it. The idea is that if their purpose
is merely to get enabled to read the Pali texts and have a fair feeling
of understanding them, even if that understanding does not cover all
the minute details of grammatical rules, they don’t really need to spend
much time struggling with a discouraging learning of tedious
grammatical theory involving such things as numerous declensions and
conjugations.

In that case, it is enough to
limit themselves to simply learn the meaning of the most important Pali
words, because the repeated experience of reading provides an empirical
and intuitive understanding of the most common sentence structures.
They are thus enabled to become autodidacts, choosing the time,
duration, frequency, contents and depth of their own study.

Their understanding of the
Buddha Vacana will become much more precise as they effortlessly learn
and memorize the words and the important formulae that are fundamental
in the Buddha’s teaching, by ways of regular reading. Their learning and
the inspiration they get from it will grow deeper as their receptivity
to the messages of the Teacher will improve.



Disclaimer: This website is created by an autodidact and
is meant for autodidacts. The webmaster has not followed any official
Pali course and there is no claim that all the information presented
here is totally free from errors. Those who want academic precision may
consider joining a formal Pali course. In case the readers notice any
mistake, the webmaster will be grateful if they report it via the
mailbox mentioned under ‘Contact’.


Users of this website may have noticed that only few updates have been made in recent years. The main reason is that Sutta Central
now provides the service this website intended to make available. If
you want a quick tutorial explaining how you can use Sutta Central with a
similar Pali lookup tooltip using pop-up ‘bubbles’, click here.
The only work I keep doing on this part of the website is to expand the
glossary with definitions and references taken only from the Sutta
Pitaka and occasionally the Vinaya Pitaka.

En Français:


Search on this website


Bhavissanti
bhikkhū anāgatam·addhānaṃ, ye te suttantā tathāgata·bhāsitā gambhīrā
gambhīr·atthā lok·uttarā suññata·p·paṭisaṃyuttā, tesu bhaññamānesu na
sussūsissanti na sotaṃ odahissanti na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpessanti na ca
te dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissanti.


In future
time, there will be bhikkhus who will not listen to the utterance of
such discourses which are words of the Tathāgata, profound, profound in
meaning, leading beyond the world, (consistently) connected with
emptiness, they will not lend ear, they will not apply their mind on
knowledge, they will not consider those teachings as to be taken up and
mastered.



Ye pana te suttantā kavi·katā kāveyyā citta·kkharā citta·byañjanā bāhirakā sāvaka·bhāsitā,
tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsissanti, sotaṃ odahissanti, aññā cittaṃ
upaṭṭhāpessanti, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissanti.


On the
contrary, they will listen to the utterance of such discourses which are
literary compositions made by poets, witty words, witty letters, by
people from outside, or the words of disciples, they will lend
ear, they will apply their mind on knowledge, they will consider those
teachings as to be taken up and mastered.


Evam·etesaṃ,
bhikkhave, suttantānaṃ tathāgata·bhāsitānaṃ gambhīrānaṃ
gambhīr·atthānaṃ lok·uttarānaṃ suññata·p·paṭisaṃyuttānaṃ antaradhānaṃ
bhavissati.


Thus,
bhikkhus, the discourses which are words of the Tathāgata, profound,
profound in meaning, leading beyond the world, (consistently) connected
with emptiness, will disappear.


Tasmātiha,
bhikkhave, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘ye te suttantā tathāgata·bhāsitā
gambhīrā gambhīr·atthā lok·uttarā suññata·p·paṭisaṃyuttā, tesu
bhaññamānesu sussūsissāma, sotaṃ odahissāma, aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpessāma,
te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissāmā’ti. Evañhi vo,
bhikkhave, sikkhitabbanti.


Therefore,
bhikkhus, you should train thus: ‘We will listen to the utterance of
such discourses which are words of the Tathāgata, profound, profound in
meaning, leading beyond the world, (consistently) connected with
emptiness, we will lend ear, we will apply our mind on knowledge, we
will consider those teachings as to be taken up and mastered.’ This is
how, bhikkhus, you should train yourselves.


— Āṇi Sutta —


Recent updates log:

30/03/2561


Glossary definition: bhavarāga

25/03/2561


Glossary definition: bhāvanā

22/03/2561


Using Sutta Central

Offline version update

Bodhi leaf
http://www.buddha-vacana.org/sutta/majjhima/mn137.html




MN 137 (M iii 215)

Saḷāyatanavibhaṅga Sutta

{excerpt}

— An analysis of the senses —
[saḷāyatana-vibhaṅga]

In this deep and very interesting sutta, the Buddha defines
among other things what are the investigations of pleasant, unpleasant
and neutral mental feelings, and also defines the expression found in
the standard description of the Buddha: ‘anuttaro purisadammasārathī’.



Note: info·bubbles on “underdotted” English words


Pāḷi



English








‘Aṭṭhārasa manopavicārā veditabbā’ti: iti kho panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ? ‘Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
rūpaṃ upavicarati; sotena saddaṃ sutvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ saddaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ saddaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
saddaṃ upavicarati; ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ gandhaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ gandhaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
gandhaṃ upavicarati; jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rasaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rasaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
rasaṃ upavicarati; kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ
phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati,
upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati; manasā dhammaṃ viññāya
somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ
upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati. Iti cha
somanassūpavicārā, cha domanassūpavicārā, cha upekkhūpavicārā,
‘aṭṭhārasa manopavicārā veditabbā’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ.


The eighteen explorations for the intellect should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Seeing a form via the eye, one explores a form that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for equanimity; hearing a sound via the ear, one explores a form that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for equanimity; smelling an aroma via the nose, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for equanimity; tasting a flavor via the tongue, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for equanimity; feeling a tactile sensation via the body, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for equanimity; cognizing an idea via the intellect, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for equanimity. Thus the six happiness-explorations, the six distress-explorations, the six equanimity-explorations, the eighteen explorations for the intellect should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.


‘Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā’ti: iti kho panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cha gehasitāni somanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni
somanassāni, cha gehasitāni domanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni
domanassāni, cha gehasitā upekkhā, cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā.


The thirty-six states to which beings are attached{1} should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Six kinds of household joy & six kinds of renunciation joy; six kinds of household distress & six kinds of renunciation distress; six kinds of household equanimity & six kinds of renunciation equanimity.




Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni? Cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ saddānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ rūpānaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Ghānaviññeyyānaṃ gandhānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Kāyaviññeyyānaṃ
phoṭṭhabbānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati
somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati
somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Imāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of household joy? The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of forms
cognizable by the eye — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such forms after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
sounds cognizable by the ear — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such sounds after they have passed, ceased, &
changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
aromas cognizable by the nose — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous acquisition of such aromas after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
flavors cognizable by the tongue — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous acquisition of such flavors after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household joy. The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of tactile sensations cognizable by the body
— agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, connected with worldly
baits — or when one recalls the previous acquisition of such tactile sensations after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy. The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of ideas
cognizable by the intellect — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such ideas after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy.



Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni? Rūpānaṃtveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, ‘pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te
rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Saddānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva gandhā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Rasānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca sabbe te rasā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ,
idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā, etarahi ca sabbe te
dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpā somanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni
somanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation joy? The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy.




Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni: cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ
saddānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Ghānaviññeyyānaṃ
gandhānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato
pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato
uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ
domanassaṃ. Jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ
manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato
samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ
samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ
vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Kāyaviññeyyānaṃ phoṭṭhabbānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ
kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā
appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ
vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ
domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Imāni cha
gehasitāni domanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of household distress? The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of forms
cognizable by the eye — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
non-acquisition of such forms after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of sounds cognizable by the ear — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such sounds after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of aromas cognizable by the nose — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such aromas after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of flavors cognizable by the tongue — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such flavors after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of tactile sensations cognizable by the body
— agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, connected with worldly
baits — or when one recalls the previous non-acquisition of such tactile sensations after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress. The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of ideas
cognizable by the mind — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
non-acquisition of such ideas after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress.




Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni: rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te
rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu
nāmāhaṃ tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Saddānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Rasānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca sabbe te rasā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu
nāmāhaṃ tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā etarahi ca sabbe te dhammā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni
domanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation distress? The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress.




Tattha katamā cha gehasitā upekkhā: cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā upapajjati
upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa
anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā upekkhā, rūpaṃ
sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā
upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa
avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā
upekkhā, saddā sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati.
Ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa
puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato
puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ upekkhā, gandhā sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā
upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā upapajjati upekkhā
bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa
anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ upekkhā, rasā
sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
phusitvā upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa
avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino asutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ
upekkhā, phoṭṭhabbaṃ sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni
vuccati. Manasā dhammaṃ viññāya upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa
puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato
puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā upekkhā, dhammaṃ sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā
upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Imā cha gehasitā upekkhā.


And what are the six kinds of household equanimity? The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action{2} & who is blind to danger{3} — sees a form with the eye. Such equanimity does not go beyond forms, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — hears a sound with the ear. Such equanimity does not go beyond sounds, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — odors an aroma with the nose. Such equanimity does not go beyond aromas, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — tastes a flavor with the tongue. Such equanimity does not go beyond flavors, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — feels a tactile sensation with the body. Such equanimity does not go beyond tactile sensations, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — cognizes an idea with the intellect. Such equanimity does not go beyond ideas, which is why it is called household equanimity.




Tattha katamā cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā: rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā rūpaṃ sā ativattati. Tasmā
sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Saddhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā saddaṃ sā ativattati.
Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva gandhā etarahi ca sabbe te
gandhā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā gandhaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Rasānaṃ tveva
aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca
sabbe te rasā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā rasaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ
tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
Vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā phoṭṭhabbaṃ
sā ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Dhammā tveva
aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā etarahi ca
sabbe te dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā dhammaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Imā cha
nekkhammasitā upekkhā. Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbāti iti yaṃ taṃ
vuttaṃ, idametaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation equanimity? The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond forms, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond sounds, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond aromas, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond flavors, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond tactile sensations, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond ideas, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity.


‘Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.


The thirty-six states to which beings are attached should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.






So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ ‘anuttaro purisadammasārathī’ti: iti kho
panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Hatthidamakena, bhikkhave,
hatthidammo sārito ekaṃyeva disaṃ dhāvati: puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā
uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ vā. Assadamakena, bhikkhave, assadammo sārito
ekaññeva disaṃ dhāvati: puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ
vā. Godamakena, bhikkhave, godammo sārito ekaṃyeva disaṃ dhāvati:
puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ vā.


‘Among master trainers, he is said to be ‘the unexcelled trainer of those people fit to be tamed’:
thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Steered by the
elephant trainer, the elephant to be tamed runs in only one direction:
east, west, north, or south. Steered by the horse trainer, the horse to
be tamed runs in only one direction: east, west, north, or south.
Steered by the ox trainer, the ox to be tamed runs in only one
direction: east, west, north, or south.


Tathāgatena hi, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito
aṭṭha disā vidhāvati. Rūpī rūpāni passati: ayaṃ ekā disā;


But steered by the Tathagataworthy and rightly self-awakened — the person to be tamed fans out in eight directions. Possessed of form, he/she sees forms. This is the first direction.


Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati: ayaṃ dutiyā disā;


Not percipient of form internally, he/she sees forms externally. This is the second direction.


Subhantveva adhimutto hoti: ayaṃ tatiyā disā;


He/she is intent only on the beautiful. This is the third direction.


sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ catutthī disā;

With
the complete transcending of perceptions of [physical] form, with the
disappearance of perceptions of resistance, and not heeding perceptions
of diversity, [perceiving,] ‘Infinite space,’ he/she enters and remains
in the dimension of the infinitude of space.
This is the fourth direction.


Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇa’nti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ pañcamī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of the infinitude of space,
[perceiving,] ‘Infinite consciousness,’ he/she enters and remains in the
dimension of the infinitude of consciousness.
This is the fifth direction.


Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ chaṭṭhī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of the infinitude of
consciousness, [perceiving,] ‘There is nothing,’ he/she enters and
remains in the dimension of nothingness.
This is the sixth direction.


Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ sattamī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of nothingness, he/she
enters and remains in the dimension of neither perception nor
non-perception.
This is the seventh direction.


Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ aṭṭhamī disā.

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of neither perception nor
non-perception, he/she enters and remains in the cessation of perception
and feeling.
This is the eighth direction.


Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito imā
aṭṭha disā vidhāvati. ‘So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ anuttaro
purisadammasārathī’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ paṭicca vutta’’nti.


Steered by the Tathagataworthy and rightly self-awakened — the person to be tamed fans out in eight directions. ‘Among master trainers, he (the Tathagata) is said to be the unexcelled trainer of those people fit to be tamed’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.


Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandunti.


That is what the Blessed One said. Gratified, the monks delighted in the Blessed One’s words.


Bodhi leaf





Notes


1. states to which beings are attached: Satta-pada.
The question in translating this compound is whether satta means
“living being” or “attached to.” In this translation, I have opted for
both.


2. has not conquered his limitations or the results of action: this passage seems related to the passage in AN 3.99,
which defines a person of limited mind, prey to the results of past bad
actions, as one who is “undeveloped in contemplating the body, undeveloped in virtue, undeveloped in concentration, and undeveloped in discernment; restricted, small-hearted, dwelling with suffering.” As AN 3.99
points out, such a person suffers more intensely from the results of
past unskillful actions than does one whose awareness is unrestricted. SN 42.8
recommends the practice of the four sublime attitudes as a way of
developing an unrestricted awareness that weakens the results of past
unskillful actions.


3. blind to danger: A person who is “blind to danger” is one who does not see the drawbacks of sensual pleasure or attachment to the body. For such a person, moments of equanimity
are usually a dull spot in the midst of the quest for sensual pleasure.
This is why such moments do not go beyond the sensory stimulus that
generated them.






Translated from the Pali by Thanissaro Bhikkhu.
Access to Insight, 1 July 2010.



MN 137 (M iii 215)

Saḷāyatanavibhaṅga Sutta

{excerpt}

— An analysis of the senses —
[saḷāyatana-vibhaṅga]

In this deep and very interesting sutta, the Buddha defines
among other things what are the investigations of pleasant, unpleasant
and neutral mental feelings, and also defines the expression found in
the standard description of the Buddha: ‘anuttaro purisadammasārathī’.



Note: info·bubbles on “underdotted” English words


Pāḷi



English








‘Aṭṭhārasa manopavicārā veditabbā’ti: iti kho panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ? ‘Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
rūpaṃ upavicarati; sotena saddaṃ sutvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ saddaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ saddaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
saddaṃ upavicarati; ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ gandhaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ gandhaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
gandhaṃ upavicarati; jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rasaṃ
upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rasaṃ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ
rasaṃ upavicarati; kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ
phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati,
upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ upavicarati; manasā dhammaṃ viññāya
somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ
upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati. Iti cha
somanassūpavicārā, cha domanassūpavicārā, cha upekkhūpavicārā,
‘aṭṭhārasa manopavicārā veditabbā’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ.


The eighteen explorations for the intellect should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Seeing a form via the eye, one explores a form that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for equanimity; hearing a sound via the ear, one explores a form that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a form that can act as the basis for equanimity; smelling an aroma via the nose, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores an aroma that can act as the basis for equanimity; tasting a flavor via the tongue, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a flavor that can act as the basis for equanimity; feeling a tactile sensation via the body, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores a tactile sensation that can act as the basis for equanimity; cognizing an idea via the intellect, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for happiness, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for unhappiness, one explores an idea that can act as the basis for equanimity. Thus the six happiness-explorations, the six distress-explorations, the six equanimity-explorations, the eighteen explorations for the intellect should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.


‘Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā’ti: iti kho panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cha gehasitāni somanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni
somanassāni, cha gehasitāni domanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni
domanassāni, cha gehasitā upekkhā, cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā.


The thirty-six states to which beings are attached{1} should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Six kinds of household joy & six kinds of renunciation joy; six kinds of household distress & six kinds of renunciation distress; six kinds of household equanimity & six kinds of renunciation equanimity.




Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni? Cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ saddānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ rūpānaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Ghānaviññeyyānaṃ gandhānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ
niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Kāyaviññeyyānaṃ
phoṭṭhabbānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati
somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati
somanassaṃ, yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Imāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of household joy? The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of forms
cognizable by the eye — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such forms after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
sounds cognizable by the ear — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such sounds after they have passed, ceased, &
changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
aromas cognizable by the nose — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous acquisition of such aromas after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household joy. The joy
that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of
flavors cognizable by the tongue — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous acquisition of such flavors after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household joy. The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of tactile sensations cognizable by the body
— agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, connected with worldly
baits — or when one recalls the previous acquisition of such tactile sensations after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy. The joy that arises when one regards as an acquisition the acquisition of ideas
cognizable by the intellect — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
acquisition of such ideas after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household joy.



Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni? Rūpānaṃtveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, ‘pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te
rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Saddānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva gandhā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Rasānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca sabbe te rasā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ,
idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā, etarahi ca sabbe te
dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpā somanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni
somanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation joy? The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy. The joy that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: That is called renunciation joy.




Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni: cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ
saddānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Ghānaviññeyyānaṃ
gandhānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ
lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato
pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato
uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ
domanassaṃ. Jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ
manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato
samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ
samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ
vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Kāyaviññeyyānaṃ phoṭṭhabbānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ
kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā
appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ
vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ
domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ
iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ
atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ. Yaṃ
evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. Idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Imāni cha
gehasitāni domanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of household distress? The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of forms
cognizable by the eye — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
non-acquisition of such forms after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of sounds cognizable by the ear — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such sounds after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of aromas cognizable by the nose — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such aromas after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress
that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition
of flavors cognizable by the tongue — agreeable, pleasing, charming,
endearing, connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the
previous non-acquisition of such flavors after they have passed, ceased,
& changed: That is called household distress. The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of tactile sensations cognizable by the body
— agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, connected with worldly
baits — or when one recalls the previous non-acquisition of such tactile sensations after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress. The distress that arises when one regards as a non-acquisition the non-acquisition of ideas
cognizable by the mind — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing,
connected with worldly baits — or when one recalls the previous
non-acquisition of such ideas after they have passed, ceased, & changed: That is called household distress.




Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni: rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te
rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu
nāmāhaṃ tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Saddānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Rasānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca sabbe te rasā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu
nāmāhaṃ tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā etarahi ca sabbe te dhammā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammāti. Evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti: kudassu nāmāhaṃ
tadāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi. Yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantī’ti. Iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato
upapajjati pihappaccayā domanassaṃ. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ
vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni
domanassāni.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation distress? The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress. The distress coming from the longing that arises in one who is filled with longing for the unexcelled liberations when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — he sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change and he is filled with this longing: ‘O when will I enter & remain in the dimension that the noble ones now enter & remain in?’ This is called renunciation distress.




Tattha katamā cha gehasitā upekkhā: cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā upapajjati
upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa
anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā upekkhā, rūpaṃ
sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā
upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa
avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā
upekkhā, saddā sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati.
Ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa
puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato
puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ upekkhā, gandhā sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā
upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā upapajjati upekkhā
bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa
anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ upekkhā, rasā
sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
phusitvā upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa
avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino asutavato puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpaṃ
upekkhā, phoṭṭhabbaṃ sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā gehasitāni
vuccati. Manasā dhammaṃ viññāya upapajjati upekkhā bālassa mūḷhassa
puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato
puthujjanassa. Yā evarūpā upekkhā, dhammaṃ sā nātivattati. Tasmā sā
upekkhā gehasitāni vuccati. Imā cha gehasitā upekkhā.


And what are the six kinds of household equanimity? The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action{2} & who is blind to danger{3} — sees a form with the eye. Such equanimity does not go beyond forms, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — hears a sound with the ear. Such equanimity does not go beyond sounds, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — odors an aroma with the nose. Such equanimity does not go beyond aromas, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — tastes a flavor with the tongue. Such equanimity does not go beyond flavors, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — feels a tactile sensation with the body. Such equanimity does not go beyond tactile sensations, which is why it is called household equanimity. The equanimity that arises when a foolish, deluded person — a run-of-the-mill, untaught person who has not conquered his limitations or the results of action & who is blind to danger — cognizes an idea with the intellect. Such equanimity does not go beyond ideas, which is why it is called household equanimity.




Tattha katamā cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā: rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā rūpaṃ sā ativattati. Tasmā
sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Saddhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva saddā etarahi ca sabbe te saddā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā saddaṃ sā ativattati.
Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Gandhānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva gandhā etarahi ca sabbe te
gandhā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā gandhaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Rasānaṃ tveva
aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva rasā etarahi ca
sabbe te rasā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā rasaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Phoṭṭhabbānaṃ
tveva aniccataṃ viditvā
Vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva phoṭṭhabbā etarahi ca sabbe te
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā phoṭṭhabbaṃ
sā ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Dhammā tveva
aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ, pubbe ceva dhammā etarahi ca
sabbe te dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’ti evametaṃ yathā·bhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato upapajjati upekkhā yā evarūpā upekkhā dhammaṃ sā
ativattati. Tasmā sā upekkhā nekkhammasitāti vuccati. Imā cha
nekkhammasitā upekkhā. Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbāti iti yaṃ taṃ
vuttaṃ, idametaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.


And what are the six kinds of renunciation equanimity? The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very forms, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all forms, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond forms, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very sounds, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all sounds, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond sounds, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very aromas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all aromas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond aromas, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very flavors, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all flavors, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond flavors, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very tactile sensations, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all tactile sensations, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond tactile sensations, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity. The equanimity that arises when — experiencing the inconstancy of those very ideas, their change, fading, & cessation — one sees with right discernment as it actually is that all ideas, past or present, are inconstant, stressful, subject to change: This equanimity goes beyond ideas, which is why it is called renunciation equanimity.


‘Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.


The thirty-six states to which beings are attached should be known’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.






So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ ‘anuttaro purisadammasārathī’ti: iti kho
panetaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñcetaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Hatthidamakena, bhikkhave,
hatthidammo sārito ekaṃyeva disaṃ dhāvati: puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā
uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ vā. Assadamakena, bhikkhave, assadammo sārito
ekaññeva disaṃ dhāvati: puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ
vā. Godamakena, bhikkhave, godammo sārito ekaṃyeva disaṃ dhāvati:
puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ vā.


‘Among master trainers, he is said to be ‘the unexcelled trainer of those people fit to be tamed’:
thus was it said. And in reference to what was it said? Steered by the
elephant trainer, the elephant to be tamed runs in only one direction:
east, west, north, or south. Steered by the horse trainer, the horse to
be tamed runs in only one direction: east, west, north, or south.
Steered by the ox trainer, the ox to be tamed runs in only one
direction: east, west, north, or south.


Tathāgatena hi, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito
aṭṭha disā vidhāvati. Rūpī rūpāni passati: ayaṃ ekā disā;


But steered by the Tathagataworthy and rightly self-awakened — the person to be tamed fans out in eight directions. Possessed of form, he/she sees forms. This is the first direction.


Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati: ayaṃ dutiyā disā;


Not percipient of form internally, he/she sees forms externally. This is the second direction.


Subhantveva adhimutto hoti: ayaṃ tatiyā disā;


He/she is intent only on the beautiful. This is the third direction.


sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ catutthī disā;

With
the complete transcending of perceptions of [physical] form, with the
disappearance of perceptions of resistance, and not heeding perceptions
of diversity, [perceiving,] ‘Infinite space,’ he/she enters and remains
in the dimension of the infinitude of space.
This is the fourth direction.


Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇa’nti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ pañcamī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of the infinitude of space,
[perceiving,] ‘Infinite consciousness,’ he/she enters and remains in the
dimension of the infinitude of consciousness.
This is the fifth direction.


Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ chaṭṭhī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of the infinitude of
consciousness, [perceiving,] ‘There is nothing,’ he/she enters and
remains in the dimension of nothingness.
This is the sixth direction.


Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ sattamī disā;

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of nothingness, he/she
enters and remains in the dimension of neither perception nor
non-perception.
This is the seventh direction.


Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ aṭṭhamī disā.

With
the complete transcending of the dimension of neither perception nor
non-perception, he/she enters and remains in the cessation of perception
and feeling.
This is the eighth direction.


Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito imā
aṭṭha disā vidhāvati. ‘So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ anuttaro
purisadammasārathī’ti: iti yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ paṭicca vutta’’nti.


Steered by the Tathagataworthy and rightly self-awakened — the person to be tamed fans out in eight directions. ‘Among master trainers, he (the Tathagata) is said to be the unexcelled trainer of those people fit to be tamed’: thus was it said. And in reference to this was it said.


Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandunti.


That is what the Blessed One said. Gratified, the monks delighted in the Blessed One’s words.


Bodhi leaf





Notes


1. states to which beings are attached: Satta-pada.
The question in translating this compound is whether satta means
“living being” or “attached to.” In this translation, I have opted for
both.


2. has not conquered his limitations or the results of action: this passage seems related to the passage in AN 3.99,
which defines a person of limited mind, prey to the results of past bad
actions, as one who is “undeveloped in contemplating the body, undeveloped in virtue, undeveloped in concentration, and undeveloped in discernment; restricted, small-hearted, dwelling with suffering.” As AN 3.99
points out, such a person suffers more intensely from the results of
past unskillful actions than does one whose awareness is unrestricted. SN 42.8
recommends the practice of the four sublime attitudes as a way of
developing an unrestricted awareness that weakens the results of past
unskillful actions.


3. blind to danger: A person who is “blind to danger” is one who does not see the drawbacks of sensual pleasure or attachment to the body. For such a person, moments of equanimity
are usually a dull spot in the midst of the quest for sensual pleasure.
This is why such moments do not go beyond the sensory stimulus that
generated them.






Translated from the Pali by Thanissaro Bhikkhu.
Access to Insight, 1 July 2010.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5TZfyq1XTd0&index=3&list=PL-L5zwuofg0eT9sov5Sz7sUCFdDtLR8Z1

Word of the Buddha (Part 1) | Ajahn Brahm | 27 Nov 2016





Streamed live on Nov 27, 2016


https://www.youtube.com/watch…
Word of the Buddha (Part 1) | Ajahn Brahm | 27 Nov 2016

Buddhist Society of Western Australia
Streamed live on Nov 27, 2016
Sutta Class

Ajahn Brahm is taking a classic text compiled by the Venerable
Nyanatiloka titled the “Word of the Buddha” which provides a staged
summary of the Buddha Dhamma. But Ajahn Brahm is heavily revising the
text to bring it up to date with contemporary English language usage.
Buddhist Society of Western Australia
http://www.bswa.org
Category
Nonprofits & Activism


youtube.com
Sutta
Class Ajahn Brahm is taking a classic text compiled by the Venerable
Nyanatiloka titled the “Word of the Buddha” which provides a staged
summary of…

comments (0)
06/29/18
(15) LESSON Mon Jul 10 2007- (2667 Sat 30 Jun LESSON) TIPITAKA Gautama Buddha > Quotes Gautama Buddha quotes (showing 321)
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 9:42 pm

  (15) LESSON Mon Jul  10  2007- (2667 Sat 30 Jun  LESSON) 

TIPITAKA

Gautama Buddha
>
Quotes

 

Gautama Buddha quotes
(showing  321)


Chronology of Pali Canon  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0NZcfP1nhiE
Buddha’s first words after Awakenment
REVERSE ENGINEERING
Published on Sep 7, 2017
Buddha’s first words after enlightenment in Pali ( English Translation)
Category
People & Blogs


Buddha’s first words after enlightenment in Pali ( English Translation)
https://f1.yomowo.org/c/B809E9/724977/ssc3/home/041/vishal20/zbuddha14.gif_480_480_0_64000_0_1_0.gif

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_DkWIQ5pp_w
[Wisdom Teachings of the Buddha] The Dhammapada, Audiobook
Free Audio Books for Intellectual Exercise
Published on Feb 24, 2015
This is a collection of the teachings of the Buddha that are more short and poetic than his other teachings.
[Wisdom Teachings of the Buddha] The Dhammapada, Audiobook
Category
Entertainment


youtube.com
This is a collection of the teachings of the Buddha that are more short and poetic than his other teachings.…

Gautama Buddha
Gautama Buddha
>
Quotes

 

Gautama Buddha quotes
(showing 1-30 of 321)

1) “However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them?”


Gautama Buddha








2) “There is nothing more dreadful than the habit of doubt. Doubt
separates people. It is a poison that disintegrates friendships and
breaks up pleasant relations. It is a thorn that irritates and hurts; it
is a sword that kills.



Gautama Buddha
3) “All that we are is the result of what we have thought: it is
founded on our thoughts and made up of our thoughts. If a man speak or
act with an evil thought, suffering follows him as the wheel follows the
hoof of the beast that draws the wagon…. If a man speak or act with a
good thought, happiness follows him like a shadow that never leaves
him.”


Gautama Buddha
4) “No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk the path.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha

5) “Peace comes from within.  Do not seek it without.”


Gautama Buddha
6) “You only lose what you cling to.”


Gautama Buddha






7) “Three things can not hide for long: the Moon, the Sun and the Truth.”


Gautama Buddha
8) “Do not believe in anything simply because you have heard it. Do
not believe in anything simply because it is spoken and rumored by many.
Do not believe in anything simply because it is found written in your
religious books. Do not believe in anything merely on the authority of
your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have
been handed down for many generations. But after observation and
analysis, when you find that anything agrees with reason and is
conducive to the good and benefit of one and all, then accept it and
live up to it.”


Gautama Buddha
9) “Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot coal with the intent
of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who gets burned.”
“Doubt everything. Find your own light.”


Gautama Buddha
10) “Let us rise up and be thankful, for if we didn’t learn a lot at
least we learned a little, and if we didn’t learn a little, at least we
didn’t get sick, and if we got sick, at least we didn’t die; so, let us
all be thankful.”


Gautama Buddha
11) “Your purpose in life is to find your purpose and give your whole heart and soul to it”


Gautama Buddha
12) “Every morning we are born again. What we do today is what matters most.”


Gautama Buddha
13) “There is no path to happiness: happiness is the path.”


Gautama Buddha
14) “Believe nothing, no matter where you read it, or who said it, no
matter if I have said it, unless it agrees with your own reason and your
own common sense.”


Gautama Buddha
15) “If you truly loved yourself, you could never hurt another.”


Gautama Buddha
16) “A man is not called wise because he talks and talks again; but if
he is peaceful, loving and fearless then he is in truth called wise.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha

17) “You will not be punished for your anger; you will be punished by your anger.”


Gautama Buddha
18) “Now, Kalamas, don’t go by reports, by legends, by traditions, by
scripture, by logical conjecture, by inference, by analogies, by
agreement through pondering views, by probability, or by the thought,
‘This contemplative is our teacher.’ When you know for yourselves that,
‘These qualities are skillful; these qualities are blameless; these
qualities are praised by the wise; these qualities, when adopted &
carried out, lead to welfare & to happiness’ — then you should enter
& remain in them.

[Kalama Sutta, AN 3.65]”


Gautama Buddha

http://s2.favim.com/orig/28/buddha-Favim.com-233037.gif
19) “It is like a lighted torch whose flame can be distributed to ever
so many other torches which people may bring along; and therewith they
will cook food and dispel darkness, while the original torch itself
remains burning ever the same. It is even so with the bliss of the Way.

[Sutra of 42 Sections]”


Gautama Buddha

http://libertyinfinity.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/Buddha-enlightened-meditation-animated-gif.gif
20) “Greater in battle
than the man who would conquer
a thousand-thousand men,
is he who would conquer
just one —
himself.
Better to conquer yourself
than others.
When you’ve trained yourself,
living in constant self-control,
neither a deva nor gandhabba,
nor a Mara banded with Brahmas,
could turn that triumph
back into defeat.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-zH33kZ-zZMk/VSCftWUzFNI/AAAAAAAAQNQ/7OORneWYIUQ/s1600/Buda%2B12.gif
21) “An insincere and evil friend is more to be feared than a wild
beast; a wild beast may wound your body, but an evil friend will wound
your mind.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-psyUumqPwVw/VSCgJtn-oVI/AAAAAAAAQQc/eVSMrgKN75k/s1600/Buda%2B8.gif
22) “Conquer the angry one by not getting angry; conquer the wicked by
goodness; conquer the stingy by generosity, and the liar by speaking
the truth.

[Verse 223]”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

http://animationsa2z.com/attachments/Image/buddhism/buddhism11.gif
23) “Whatever a monk keeps pursuing with his thinking and pondering, that becomes the inclination of his awareness.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-zuMrXRz0v80/VSCf-sBi_4I/AAAAAAAAQO8/5cMa02erjNc/s1600/Buda%2B26.gif
24) “If you do not change direction, you may end up where you are heading”


Gautama Buddha
25) “If we couhttps://1.bp.blogspot.com/-vsGjsJEwif4/VSCf9BgZ3qI/AAAAAAAAQOw/TuxHoxv_IH8/s1600/Buda%2B22.gifld see the miracle of a single flower clearly our whole life would change. ”


Gautama Buddha
https://i.pinimg.com/originals/13/fe/a0/13fea0192c63c4d7c6a8f064a50173a7.gif
26) “These… things, householder, are welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world:

Long life is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Beauty is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Happiness is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Status is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

…Now,
I tell you, these… things are not to be obtained by reason of prayers
or wishes. If they were to be obtained by reason of prayers or wishes,
who here would lack them? It’s not fitting for the disciple of the noble
ones who desires long life to pray for it or to delight in doing so.
Instead, the disciple of the noble ones who desires long life should
follow the path of practice leading to long life. In so doing, he will
attain long life…

[Ittha Sutta, AN 5.43]”


Gautama Buddha

http://www.speakgif.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/buddha-heart-animated-gif.gif
27) “Words do not express thoughts very well; every thing immediately
becomes a little different, a little distorted, a little foolish. And
yet it also pleases me and seems right that what is of value and wisdom
of one man seems nonsense to another.”


Gautama Buddha
https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9WBgIeSPRkM/VSCgGjRnBHI/AAAAAAAAQQA/J3_98w96JMY/s1600/Buda%2B6.gif
28) “Do not look for a sanctuary in anyone except your self.”


Gautama Buddha
“Meditate.
Live purely. Be quiet.
Do your work with mastery.
Like the moon, come out
from behind the clouds!
Shine”


Gautama Buddha
zen dream GIF














38) “Nothing is forever except change.”


Gautama Buddha














46) “Better than a thousand hollow words is one word that brings peace.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

























60) “The greatest prayer is patience.”


Gautama Buddha
61) “You throw thorns, falling in my silence they become flowers.”


Gautama Buddha
62) “May all that have life be delivered from suffering”


Gautama Buddha
63) “There are only two mistakes one can make along the road to truth; not going all the way, and not starting.”


Gautama Buddha
64) “She who knows life flows, feels no wear or tear, needs no mending or repair.”


Gautama Buddha
65) “To become vegetarian is to step into the stream which leads to nirvana.”


Gautama Buddha
66) “If you light a lamp for somebody, it will also brighten your path. ”


Gautama Buddha
67) “When you realize how perfect everything is you will tilt your head back and laugh at the sky”


Gautama Buddha
68) “Kindness should become the natural way of life,not the exception.”


Gautama Buddha
69) “If you find no one to support you on the spiritual path, walk alone. There is no companionship with the immature.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

70) “The one who has conquered himself is a far greater hero than he who has defeated a thousand times a thousand men.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha

71) “Wear your ego like a loose fitting garment.”


Gautama Buddha
72) “A family is a place where minds come in contact with one another.
If these minds love one another the home will be as beautiful as a
flower garden. But if these minds get out of harmony with one another it
is like a storm that plays havoc with the garden.”


Gautama Buddha
73) “friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace.”


Gautama Buddha
74) “To force oneself to believe and to accept a thing without
understanding is political, and not spiritual or intellectual.”


Gautama Buddha
75) “In the end, only three things matter: how much you loved, how
gently you lived, and how gracefully you let go of things not meant for
you.”


Gautama Buddha
76) “a dog is not considered a good dog because he is a good barker. a
man is not considered a good man because he is a good talker.”


Gautama Buddha
77) “Speak the truth do not become angered and give when asked, even
be it a little. By these three conditions one goes to the presence of
the gods.”


Gautama Buddha
78) “When you come upon a path
that brings benefit
and happiness to all,
follow this course
as the moon
journeys through the stars.”


Gautama Buddha
79) “What you are is what you have been. What you’ll be is what you do now.”


Gautama Buddha
80) “In separateness lies the world’s greatest misery; in compassion lies the world’s true strength.”


Gautama Buddha
81) “Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.”


Gautama Buddha
83) “If you propose to speak always ask yourself, is it true, is it necessary, is it kind.”


Gautama Buddha
84) “People with opinions just go around bothering one another.”


Gautama Buddha
85) “If a traveller does not meet with one who is his better, or his
equal, let him firmly keep to his solitary journey; there is no
companionship with a fool.”


Gautama Buddha
86) “He is able who thinks he is able.”


Gautama Buddha
87) “Health is the greatest gift, contentment the greatest wealth, faithfulness the best relationship. ”


Gautama Buddha
88) “life is a river always flowing. do not hold onto things. work hard.”


Gautama Buddha
89) “Those who attempt to conquer hatred by hatred are like warriors
who take weapons to overcome others who bear arms. This does not end
hatred, but gives it room to grow. But, ancient wisdom has advocated a
different timeless strategy to overcome hatred. This eternal wisdom is
to meet hatred with non-hatred. The method of trying to conquer hatred
through hatred never succeeds in overcoming hatred. But, the method of
overcoming hatred through non-hatred is eternally effective. That is why
that method is described as eternal wisdom. ”


Gautama Buddha
90) There are no chains like hate…dwelling on your brother’s faults
multiplies your own. You are far from the end of your journey.”


Gautama Buddha
91) “Be a lamp unto yourself. Work out your liberation with diligence.”


Gautama Buddha
92) “Silence the angry man with love. Silence the ill-natured man with
kindness. Silence the miser with generosity. Silence the liar with
truth.”


Gautama Buddha
93) “Remembering a wrong is like carrying a burden on the mind.”


Gautama Buddha
94) “He who experiences the unity of life sees his own Self in all
beings, and all beings in his own Self, and looks on everything with an
impartial eye.”


Gautama Buddha
95) s to be evil so that good can prove its purity above it.”


Gautama Buddha
96) “There isn’t enough darkness in all the world to snuff out the light of one little candle.”


Gautama Buddha
97) “A man traveling across a field encountered a tiger. He fled, the
tiger after him. Coming to a precipice, he caught hold of the root of a
wild vine and swung himself down over the edge. The tiger sniffed at him
from above. Trembling, the man looked down to where, far below, another
tiger was waiting to eat him. Only the vine sustained him.

98) Two
mice, one white and one black, little by little started to gnaw away the
vine. The man saw a luscious strawberry near him. Grasping the vine
with one hand, he plucked the strawberry with the other. How sweet it
tasted! ”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: Verses on the Way

99) “More than those who hate you, more than all your enemies, an undisciplined mind does greater harm.”


Gautama Buddha
100) “To insist on a spiritual practice that served you in the past is
to carry the raft on your back after you have crossed the river.”


Gautama Buddha
“Anger will never disappear so long as thoughts of resentment are cherished in the mind.”


Gautama Buddha
“Most problems, if you give them enough time and space, will eventually wear themselves out”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings of the Buddha

“It is better to travel, than to arrive”


Gautama Buddha
“Be where you are; otherwise you will miss your life.”


Gautama Buddha
“There is nothing so disobedient as an undisciplined mind, and there is nothing so obedient as a disciplined mind.”


Gautama Buddha
“Every human being is the author of his own health or disease.”


Gautama Buddha
“one moment can change a day, one day can change a life and one life can change the world”


Gautama Buddha
“be greatly aware of the present.”


Gautama Buddha
“How wonderful! How wonderful! All things are perfect, exactly as they are.”


Gautama Buddha
“Be vigilant; guard your mind against negative thoughts.”


Gautama Buddha
“All descriptions of reality are temporary hypotheses.”


Gautama Buddha
“All things appear and disappear because of the concurrence of
causes and conditions. Nothing ever exists entirely alone; everything is
in relation to everything else.”


Gautama Buddha
“Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the oceans depth are calm.”


Gautama Buddha
“‎Imagine that every person in the world is enlightened but you.
They are all your teachers, each doing just the right things to help you
learn perfect patience, perfect wisdom, perfect compassion.”


Gautama Buddha
“The Gift of Truth excels all other Gifts.”


Gautama Buddha
“Happiness does not depend on what you have or who you are, it solely relies on what you think.”


Gautama Buddha
“Though one should live a hundred years without wisdom and
control, yet better, indeed, is a single day’s life of one who is wise
and meditative.”


Gautama Buddha
“I never see what has been done; I only see what remains to be done.”


Gautama Buddha
“Look not to the faults of others, nor to their omissions and
commissions. But rather look to your own acts, to what you have done and
left undone.”


Gautama Buddha
“The forest is a peculiar organism of unlimited kindness and
benevolence that makes no demands for its sustenance and extends
generously the products of its life activity; it affords protection to
all beings, offering shade even to the axe-man who destroys it.”


Gautama Buddha
“Bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya:

For the good of the many, for the happiness of the many, out of compassion for the world.”


Gautama Buddha

“Wakefulness is the way to life.
The fool sleeps
As if he were already dead,
But the Master is awake
And he lives forever.

He watches.
He is clear.

How happy he is!
For he sees that wakefulness is life.
How happy he is,
Following the path of the awakened.

With Great perseverance
He meditates, seeking
Freedom and happiness. ”


Gautama Buddha





“Few among men are they who cross to the further shore. The others merely run up and down the bank on this side.”


Gautama Buddha




“Through countless births in the cycle of existence
I have run, not finding
although seeking the builder of this house;
and again and again I faced the suffering of new birth.
Oh housebuilder! Now you are seen.

You shall not build a house again for me.
All your beams are broken,
the ridgepole is shattered.
The mind has become freed from conditioning:
the end of craving has been reached.”


Gautama Buddha





“Words have the power to both destroy and heal. When words are both true and kind, they can change our world.”


Gautama Buddha




“The non-doing of any evil,
the performance of what’s skillful,
the cleansing of one’s own mind:
this is the teaching of the Awakened. ”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes.”


Gautama Buddha




“Generosity brings happiness at every stage of its expression. We
experience joy in forming the intention to be generous. We experience
joy in the actual act of giving something. And we experience joy in
remembering the fact that we have given.”


Gautama Buddha




“From a withered tree, a flower blooms”


Gautama Buddha




“To be idle is a short road to death and to be diligent is a way
of life; foolish people are idle, wise people are diligent. ”


Gautama Buddha





“The only real failure in life is not to be true to the best one knows.”


Gautama Buddha




“The mind is everything. What you think, you become”


Gautama Buddha




“The teaching is simple. Do what is right. Be Pure.”


Gautama Buddha




“The virtuous man delights in this world and he delights in the next”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha





“Whoever sees me sees the teaching, and whoever sees the teaching sees me.”


Gautama Buddha




“Do not overlook tiny good actions, thinking they are of no
benefit; even tiny drops of water in the end will fill a huge vessel.

Do
not overlook negative actions merely because they are small; however
small a spark may be, it can burn down a haystack as big as a mountain.”


Gautama Buddha





“Victory breeds hatred. The defeated live in pain. Happily the peaceful live,
giving up victory and defeat.”


Gautama Buddha




“Awake. Be the witness of your thoughts. You are what observes, not what you observe”


Gautama Buddha




“The ignorant man is an ox. He grows in size, not in wisdom.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Work out your own salvation. Do not depend on others.”


Gautama Buddha




“Resolutely train yourself to attain peace.”


Gautama Buddha




“A jug fills drop by drop.”


Gautama Buddha




“Following the Noble Path is like entering a dark room with a
light in the hand; the darkness will all be cleared away, and the room
will be filled with light.”


Gautama Buddha




“If you are facing in the right direction, all you need to do is keep on walking.”


Gautama Buddha




“Yes, Kālāmas, it is proper that your have doubt, that you have
perplexity, for a doubt has arisen in a matter which is doubtful. Now,
look you Kālāmas, do not be led by reports, or traditions, or hearsay.
Be not led by the authority of religious texts, not by the delight in
speculative opinions, nor by seeming possibilities, not by the idea:
‘this is our teacher’. But, O Kālāmas, when you know for yourself that
certain things are unwholesome, and wrong, and bad, then give them up…
And when you know for yourself that certain things are wholesome and
good, then accept them and follow them.”


Gautama Buddha




“contentment is the greatest wealth”


Gautama Buddha




“The wise man makes an island of himself that no flood can overwhelm.”


Gautama Buddha




“Those who consider the inessential to be essential
And see the essential as inessential
Don’t reach the essential,
Living in the field of wrong intention”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“What you think, you become.
What you feel, you attract.
What you imagine, you create.”


Gautama Buddha




“Just to say ‘I believe’ or ‘I do not doubt’ does not mean that
you understand and see. To force oneself to see and accept a thing
without understanding is political and not spiritual or intellectual.”


Gautama Buddha




“In this world
Hate never yet dispelled hate
Only love dispels hate
This is the law
Ancient and inexhaustible
You to shall pass away
Knowing this,how can you quarrel”


Gautama Buddha


“It is in a man’s own mind, not his enemy or foe, that leads him to evil ways.”


Gautama Buddha




“Subhuti, someone might fill innumerable worlds with the seven
treasures and give all away in gifts of alms, but if any good man or any
good woman awakens the thought of Enlightenment and takes even only
four lines from this Discourse, reciting, using, receiving, retaining
and spreading them abroad and explaining them for the benefit of others,
it will be far more meritorious. Now in what manner may he explain them
to others? By detachment from appearances-abiding in Real Truth. -So I
tell you-

Thus shall you think of all this fleeting world:

A star at dawn, a bubble in a stream;

A flash of lightening in a summer cloud,

A flickering lamp, a phantom, and a dream.

When
Buddha finished this Discourse the venerable Subhuti, together with the
bhikshus, bhikshunis, lay-brothers and sisters, and the whole realms of
Gods, Men and Titans, were filled with joy by His teaching, and, taking
it sincerely to heart they went their ways.”


Gautama Buddha,

Diamond Sutra





“As a flower that is lovely and beautiful, but is scentless, even
so fruitless is the well-spoken word of one who practices it not.”


Gautama Buddha




“Ennui has made more gamblers than avarice, more drunkards than thirst, and perhaps as many suicides as despair.”


Gautama Buddha




“Here bhikkhus, some misguided men learn the Dhamma–discourses,
stanzas, expositions, verses, exclamations, sayings, birth stories,
marvels, and answers to questions–but having learned the Dhamma, they do
not examine the meaning of those teachings with wisdom. Not examining
the meaning of those teachings with wisdom, they do not gain a
reflective acceptance of them. Instead they learn the Dhamma only for
the sake of criticising others and for winning in debates, and they do
not experience the good for the sake of which they learned the Dhamma.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya





“Will not be punished for your anger, your anger is the punishment.”


Gautama Buddha




“Know well what leads you forward and what holds you back, and choose the path that leads to wisdom.”


Gautama Buddha




“if the selflessness of phenomena is analyzed and if this analysis
is cultivated, it causes the effect of attaining nirvana. through no
other cause does one come to peace.”


Gautama Buddha




“When you like a flower, you just pluck it.
But when you love a flower, you water it daily.”


Gautama Buddha




“Of bones the city is made,
Plastered with flesh and blood,
Where decay and death are deposited,
And pride, and ingratitude.”


Gautama Buddha




“Therefore, be ye lamps unto yourselves, be a refuge to
yourselves. Hold fast to Truth as a lamp; hold fast to the truth as a
refuge. Look not for a refuge in anyone beside yourselves. And those,
who shall be a lamp unto themselves, shall betake themselves to no
external refuge, but holding fast to the Truth as their lamp, and
holding fast to the Truth as their refuge, they shall reach the topmost
height.”


Gautama Buddha




“Live in joy, in love,
even among those who hate.

Live in joy, in health,
even among the afflicted.

Live in joy, in peace,
even among the troubled.

Look within, be still.
Free from fear and attachment,
know the sweet joy of the way.”


Gautama Buddha





“If you knew what I know about the power of giving you would not let a single meal pass without sharing it in some way. ”


Gautama Buddha




“Every experience, no matter how bad it seems, holds within it a blessing of some kind. The goal is to find it.”


Gautama Buddha




“What we are today comes
from our thoughts of yesterday,
and present thoughts build
our life of tomorrow: our life is the
creation of our own mind”


Gautama Buddha




“How blissful it is, for one who has nothing. Attainers-of-wisdom
are people with nothing. See him suffering, one who has something, a
person bound in mind with people.”


Gautama Buddha




“Do not give your attention to what others do or fail to do; give it to what you do or fail to do.”


Gautama Buddha




“As a lotus flower is born in water, grows in water and rises out
of water to stand above it unsoiled, so I, born in the world, raised in
the world having overcome the world, live unsoiled by the world.”


Gautama Buddha




“THE FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS

I. Suffering does exist.

II. Suffering arises from “attachment” to desires.

III. Suffering ceases when “attachment” to desire ceases.

IV. Freedom from suffering is possible by practicing the eightfold path:

1. Right understanding (view).
2. Right intention (thought).
3. Right speach.
4. Right action.
5. Right livelihood.
6. Right effort.
7. Right mindfulness.
8. Rght meditation (concentration).

Buddha’s fourfold consolation:

With
a mind free from greed and unfriendliness, incorruptible, and purified,
the noble disciple is already during this lifetime assure of a fourfold
consolation:

“If there is another world (heaven), and a cause
and effect (Karma) of good and bad actions, then it may be that, at the
dissolution of the body, after death, I shall be reborn in a happy
realm, a heavenly world.” Of this first consolation (s)he is assured.

“And
if there is no other world, no reward and no punishment of good and bad
actions, then I live at least here, in this world, an untroubled and
happy life, free from hate and unfriendliness.” Of this second
consolation (s)he is assured.

“And if bad things happen to bad
people, but I do not do anything bad (or have unfriendliness against
anyone), how can I, who am doing no bad things, meet with bad things?”
Of this third consolation (s)he is assured.

“And if no bad things happen to bad people, then I know myself in both ways pure.” Of this fourth consolation (s)he is assured.”


Gautama Buddha





“Not merely by rules of conduct and religious observances, nor by
much learning either, nor even by attainment of concentration, nor by
sleeping alone, do I reach the happiness of freedom, to which no
worldlings attain. If you have not put an end to compulsions, nurse your
faith”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“those which are produced from causes are not produced. they do
not have an inherent nature of production. those which depend on causes
are said to be empty; those who know emptiness are aware.”


Gautama Buddha




“Our theories of the eternal are as valuable as are those that a
chick which has not broken its way through its shell might form of the
outside world.”


Gautama Buddha




“All phenomena do not inherently exist because of being
dependent-arisings. All phenomena do not inherently exist because of
being dependently imputed.”


Gautama Buddha




“Opinion, O disciples, is a disease; opinion is a tumour; opinion
is a sore. He who has overcome all opinion, O disciples, is called a
saint, one who knows.”


Gautama Buddha,

Buddhist Scriptures





“I consider the positions of kings and rulers as that of dust motes. I observe treasure of gold and gems as so many bricks
and pebbles. I look upon the finest silken robes as tattered rags. I see myriad worlds of the universe as small seeds of
fruit, and the greatest lake in India as a drop of oil on my foot. I perceive the teachings of the world to be the illusion of,
magicians. I discern the highest conception of emancipation as golden brocade in a dream, and view the holy path of the
illuminated one as flowers appearing in one’s eyes. I see meditation as a pillar of a mountain, Nirvana as a nightmare of
daytime. I look upon the judgment of right and wrong as the serpentine dance of a dragon, and the rise and fall of beliefs
as but traces left by the four seasons.”


Gautama Buddha




“When the Aggregates arise, decay and die, O bhikkhu, every moment you are born, decay, and die.”


Gautama Buddha




“Rule your mind or it will rule you.”


Gautama Buddha




“All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain”


Gautama Buddha




“From craving is born grief, from craving is born fear. For one freed from craving there’s no grief - so how fear?”


Gautama Buddha




“Thousands of candles can be lit from a single candle, and the
life of the candle will not be shortened. Happiness never decreases by
being shared.”


Gautama Buddha


“So too, friend, purification of virtue is for the sake of
reaching purification of mind; purification of mind is for the sake of
reaching purification of view; purification of view is for the sake of
reaching purification by overcoming doubt; purification by overcoming
doubt is for the sake of reaching purification by knowledge and vision
of what is the path and what is not the path; purification by knowledge
and vision of what is the path and what is not the path is for the sake
of reaching purification by knowledge and vision of the way;
purification by knowledge and vision of the way is for the sake of
reaching purification by knowledge and vision; purification by knowledge
and vision is for the sake of reaching final Nibbāna [Nirvana] without
clinging. It is for the sake of final Nibbāna without clinging that the
holy life is lived under the Blessed One.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya



“analyzing through special insight and realizing the lack of inherent existence constitute understanding of the signless.”


Gautama Buddha


“those which arise dependently are free of inherent existence.”


Gautama Buddha


“The darkest night is ignorance.”


Gautama Buddha


“You are as the yellow leaf.
The messengers of death are at hand.
You are to travel far away.
What will you take with you?

You are the lamp
To lighten the way.
Then hurry, hurry.

When your light shines
Without impurity or desire
You will come into the boundless country.

Your life is falling away.
Death is at hand.
Where will you rest on the way?
What have you taken with you?

You are the lamp
To lighten the way.
Then hurry, hurry.

When your light shines purely
You will not be born
And you will not die.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“Monks, even if bandits were to savagely sever you, limb by limb,
with a double-handled saw, even then, whoever of you harbors ill will at
heart would not be upholding my Teaching. Monks, even in such a
situation you should train yourselves thus: ‘Neither shall our minds be
affected by this, nor for this matter shall we give vent to evil words,
but we shall remain full of concern and pity, with a mind of love, and
we shall not give in to hatred. On the contrary, we shall live
projecting thoughts of universal love to those very persons, making them
as well as the whole world the object of our thoughts of universal love
— thoughts that have grown great, exalted and measureless. We shall
dwell radiating these thoughts which are void of hostility and ill
will.’ It is in this way, monks, that you should train yourselves.”


Gautama Buddha



“من يعتقد أنه قادر فهو قادر.”


Gautama Buddha


“Like a caring mother
holding and guarding the life
of her only child,
so with a boundless heart
of lovingkindness,
hold yourself and all beings
as your beloved children.”


Gautama Buddha


“Like the moon, come out from behind the clouds! Shine.”


Gautama Buddha


“Greater than all the joys
Of heaven and earth,
Greater still than dominion
Over all the worlds,
Is the joy of reaching the stream.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“Bhikkus, all is burning. And what is the all that is burning?

The
eye is burning, visible forms are burning, eye-consciousness is
burning, eye-contact is burning; also whatever is felt as pleasant or
painful or neither-painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as
its condition, that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the
fire of greed, with the fire of hate, with the fire of delusion, with
birth, ageing and death, with sorrow, with lamentation, with pain, grief
and despair it is burning.”


Gautama Buddha



“Meditate, Ānanda, do not delay, or else you will regret it later. This is our instruction to you.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya



“I do not believe in a fate that falls on men however they act;
but I do believe in a fate that falls on them unless they act.
Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.
The way is not in the sky. The way is in the heart.”


Gautama Buddha


“To live a pure unselfish life, one must count nothing as one’s own in the midst of abundance.”


Gautama Buddha


“He has no need for faith who knows the uncreated, who has cut off
rebirth, who has destroyed any opportunity for good or evil, and cast
away all desire. He is indeed the ultimate man.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“We are what we think. All that we are arises with our thoughts. With our thoughts, we make the world.”


Gautama Buddha


“Success isn’t the key to happiness.
Happiness is the key to success.”


Gautama Buddha


“Pure-limbed, white-canopied, one-wheeled, the cart roles on. See him that cometh: faultless, stream-cutter, bondless he.”


Gautama Buddha


“To life in the consciousness of the inevitability of suffering,
of becoming enfeebled, of old age and of death, is impossible — we must
free ourselves from life, from all possible life.”


Gautama Buddha


“Love yourself and watch — today, tomorrow, and always.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“Your actions are your only belongings.”


Gautama Buddha


“The rain could turn to gold and still your thirst would not be
slaked. Desire is unquenchable or it ends in tears, even in heaven.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“This I tell you: decay is inherent in all conditioned things. Work out your own salvation, with diligence.”


Gautama Buddha


“You can not travel the path until you have become the path itself”


Gautama Buddha


“Our life is shaped by our mind, for we become what we think.”


Gautama Buddha


“Don’t give yourself to negligence,
Don’t devote yourself to sensual pleasure,
Vigilant and absorbed in meditation
One attains abundant happiness.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada



“The foot feels the foot when it feels the ground.”


Gautama Buddha


“Tiga hal yang tidak bisa lama tersembunyi : Matahari , bulan , dan kebenaran”


Gautama Buddha


“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. A”


Gautama Buddha


“If a person has faith, Bhāradvāja, he preserves truth when he
says: ‘My faith is thus’; but he does not yet come to the conclusion:
‘Only this is true, anything else is wrong.’ In this way, Bhāradvāja,
there is the preservation of truth; in this way he preserves truth; in
this way we describe the preservation of truth. But as yet there is no
discovery of truth.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya


“This is how to contemplate our conditioned existence in this fleeting world:

Like a tiny drop of dew, or a bubble floating in a stream;
Like a flash of lightning in a summer cloud,
Or a flickering lamp, an illusion, a phantom, or a dream.

So is all conditioned existence to be seen.”


Gautama Buddha





“Vsetko co sme, je dosledkom je dosledkom toho, co sme si mysleli”


Gautama Buddha




“Through the round of many births I roamed without reward, without rest, seeking the house-builder.

Painful is birth again & again.

House-builder, you’re seen!
You will not build a house again.
All your rafters broken,
the ridge pole destroyed,
gone to the Unformed,
the mind has come to the end of craving.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think we become.”


Gautama Buddha




“To keep the body in good health is a duty… otherwise we shall not be able to keep our mind strong and clear.”


Gautama Buddha




“Suppose a man threw into the sea a yoke with one hole in it, and
the east wind carried it to the west, and the west wind carried it to
the east, and the north wind carried it to the south, and the south wind
carried it to the north. Suppose there were a blind turtle that came up
once at the end of each century. What do you think, bhikkhus? Would
that blind turtle put his neck into that yoke with one hole in it?”
“He might, venerable sir, sometime or other at the end of a long period.”
“Bhikkhus,
the blind turtle would sooner put his neck into that yoke with a single
hole in it than a fool, once gone to perdition, would take to regain
the human state, I say. Why is that? Because there is no practising of
the Dhamma there, no practising of what is righteous, no doing of what
is wholesome, no performance of merit. There mutual devouring prevails,
and the slaughter of the weak.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya





“A fool suffers, thinking,
“I have children! I have wealth!”
One’s self is not even one’s own.
How then are children? How then is wealth?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Oneself, indeed, is one’s own protector.
One does, indeed [make] one’s own destiny.
Therefore, control yourself
As a merchant does a fine horse.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Nė viena pasaka nepatikėkit,
Nors šimtmečius ilgus
Daugybė kraštų jas laikė tikrove.
Netikėkit ir tuo, ką
Kiti žmonės be perstojo kalba,
Nors išminčiaus žodžius jie kartotų
Ar pasiremtų raštais šventais.
Netikėkite niekuo,
Sapnuose ką regėjot, ką vaizduotė sukūrė,
Nors manot, kad siunčia tuos vaizdinius
Dievas.
Nepriimkite žodžių už tiesą,
Nors kažkas juos pridengtų šventuolio ar
Meistro vardu.
Patikėkit tik tuo, ko karti patirtis
Ilgai Jus pačius per išbandymus mokė,
Kas nekliudo gerovės nei Jums, nei kitiems.”


Gautama Buddha




“Emotion arise from Desire, hence an Illusion.”


Gautama Buddha




“The less you have, the less you have to worry about.”


Gautama Buddha




“Năm pháp nào cần phải an trú nội tâm?
“Ta nói đúng thời, không
phải phi thời; ta nói đúng sự thật, không phải không đúng sự thật; ta
nói lời nhu hòa, không phải nói lời thô bạo; ta nói lời liên hệ đến mục
đích, không phải lời không liên hệ đến mục đích; ta nói với tâm từ bi,
không nói với tâm sân hận”.
Năm pháp này cần phải an trú nội tâm.”


Gautama Buddha,

Tam tạng kinh bằng tiếng Pali





“Just as on a rubbish heap swept up on a main road a purely
fragrant, delightful lotus might there spring up, Even so amidst those
rubbish heaps (of men) does the savaka of the Perfectly Enlightened One
outshine in insight the blind puthujjana”


Gautama Buddha




“Jīvaka, I say that there are three instances in which meat should
not be eaten: when it is seen, heard, or suspected [that the living
being has been slaughtered for oneself]. I say that meat should not be
eaten in these three instances. I say that there are three instances in
which meat may be eaten: when it is not seen, not heard, and not
suspected [that the living being has been slaughtered for oneself]. I
say that meat may be eaten in these three instances.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya





“It’s your road…and yours alone… Others may walk it with you, but
no one can walk it for you. No matter what path you choose, really walk
it.”


Gautama Buddha




“I shall live here in the rains,
There in winter,
Elsewhere in summer,” muses the fool,
Not aware of the nearness of death.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Many do not realize that
We here must die
For those who realize this
Quarrels end.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Ambition is like love, impatient of both delays and rivals”


Gautama Buddha




“Delightful are forests
Where the public does not delight.
There the passion-free delight,
Not seeking sensual pleasure.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“In life we cannot avoid change, we cannot avoid loss. Freedom and
happiness are found in the flexibility and ease with which we move
through change.”


Gautama Buddha




“Tune as the sitthar, neither high nor low, and we will dance away the hearts of men.”


Gautama Buddha




“When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.”


Gautama Buddha




“Though all one’s life a fool associates with a wise person,one no
more comprehends the Truth than a spoon tastes the flavor of the soup.”


Gautama Buddha




“Your worst enemy cannot hurt you as much as your own thoughts, when you haven’t mastered them.”


Gautama Buddha




“You don’t gather the beauty of a flower by plucking her petals.”


Gautama Buddha




“We live in illusion and the appearance of things. There is a
reality. We are that reality. When you understand this, you see that you
are nothing, and being nothing, you are everything. That is all.”


Gautama Buddha




“Love is a fleeting emotion, to reach true nirvana one must know themselves and forsake love, for it breeds contempt.”


Gautama Buddha




“Just as a candle cannot burn without fire, men cannot live without a spiritual life.”


Gautama Buddha




“És Brahmá, a Teremtő, felső ruháját fél vállán átvetve, összetett
kézzel meghajolt a Magasztos felé, és így szólította meg a Magasztost:

-
Uraim, a Magasztosnak hirdetnie kell a Tant! A Megvilágosultnak
hirdetnie kell a Tant! Vannak lények, akiknek lelki szemeit alig fedi
por, de ha nem hallják a Tant, akkor nem érik el a megváltást. Ezek meg
fogják érteni a Tant.

Így beszélt Brahmá, a Teremtő, majd így folytatta:

Magadha földjén ezelőtt a tiszta Tant
gyarló személyek tanították tévesen.
Halhatatlanság kapuját te tárd ki most!
Hallják világosan a tiszta, szent igét!

Ki hegytetőre, fel a sziklabércre jut,
fentről körülnéz az alanti tájakon.
Te mindent-látó, te is így tekints alá
az igazság várfokáról a szenvedő,
szakadatlanul születő-kiszenvedő
lényekre, mert te legyőzted a szenvedést.

Kelj fel, te nagy csata vitézi győztese!
Járd a világot, seregek vezére!
Tanítsd a Tant, magasztos Szent!
Lesznek, akik megértenek.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha





“Virtuous people always let go.
They don’t prattle about pleasures and desires.
Touched by happiness and then by suffering,
The sage shows no sign of being elated or depressed.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

“Sensual craving gives rise to grief;
Sensual craving gives rise to fear.
For someone released from sensual craving
There is no grief;
And from where would be fear?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Fearless, free of craving, and without blemish,
Having reached the goal
And destroyed the arrows of becoming
One is in one’s final body.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Just as treasures are uncovered from the earth, so virtue appears
from good deeds, and wisdom appears from a pure and peaceful mind. To
walk safely through the maze of human life, one needs the light of
wisdom and the guidance of virtue.”


Gautama Buddha




“Szerzetesek, vannak tanulatlan, közönséges emberek, akik nem
gondolnak a nemes dolgokkal, nem hallottak a nemes tanról, járatlanok a
nemes tanban; nem gondolnak az igaz emberekkel, nem hallottak az igaz
emberek viselkedéséről, járatlanok az igaz ember viselkedésében. Az
ilyenek nem ismerik fel a fontos tanokat, nem ismerik fel a fölösleges
tanokat. Mivel nem ismerik fel a fontos tanokat, és nem ismerik fel a
fölösleges tanokat, a fölösleges tanokkal foglalkoznak, és a fontos
tanokkal nem foglalkoznak.

Melyek azok a fölösleges tanok,
szerzetesek, amelyekkel foglalkoznak? Ha egy tannal való foglalkozás
következtében feltámad a még fel nem támadt örömvágy indulata, a már
feltámadt örömvágy indulata pedig erősödik, feltámad a még fel nem
támadt létezni vágyás indulata, a már feltámadt létezni vágyás indulata
pedig erősödik, feltámad a még fel nem támadt balgaság indulata, a már
feltámadt balgaság indulata pedig erősödik, az ilyen tan fölösleges, és
ők ezzel foglalkoznak.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha





“na kalamat va na anche k bayan mikonand hich yek vagheiate bartar
nist.zira bartarin vagheiat chizist k ba mohavere natavan b omghe an
rah yaft.”


Gautama Buddha




“Seseorang harus mencarikan kebahagiaan untuk orang lain sama seperti yang diinginkan untuk diri sendiri”


Gautama Buddha




“Just as a line drawn on water with a stick will quickly vanish
and will not last long; even so is human life like a line drawn on
water. It is short, limited, and brief; it is full of suffering, full of
tribulation. This one should wisely understand, one should do good and
live a pure life; for none who is born can escape death.”


Gautama Buddha




“Joy comes not through possession or ownership but through a wise and loving heart.”


Gautama Buddha




“First, rely on the spirit and meaning of the teachings, not on the words;
Second, rely on the teachings, not on the personality of the teacher;
Third, rely on real wisdom, not superficial interpretation;
And fourth, rely on the essence of your pure Wisdom Mind, not on judgmental perceptions.”


Gautama Buddha




“He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind.”


Gautama Buddha




“What we think, we become.”


Gautama Buddha




“All Beings are owners of their Karma. Whatever volitional actions
they do, good or evil, of those they shall become the heir.”


Gautama Buddha




“You must make the effort yourself. The Masters only point the way.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Teaching of Buddha





“ដីកាទាំង១៣របស់ព្រះសម្មាសម្ពុទ្ធ
១​. ការសម្រេចផលដ៏អស្ចារ្យបំផុតគឺការអស់ភាពអត្មានិយម។
២. តម្លៃដ៏ខ្ពង់ខ្ពស់បំផុតគឺភាពម្ចាស់ការលើខ្លួនឯង។
៣. គុណតម្លៃដ៏ប្រសើរបំផុតគឺការបម្រើអ្នកដទៃ។
៤. សិក្ខាបទដ៏ល្អបំផុតគឺសតិតាមទាន់។
៥. ឪសថដ៏សក្ដិសិទ្ធបំផុតគឺការអស់ការប្រកាន់ភ្ជាប់។
៦. ការប្រព្រឹត្តដ៏ត្រឹមត្រូវបំផុតគឺការមិនដើរស្របតាមរបៀបពិភពលោក។
៧. មន្ដគាថាដ៏វិសេសវិសាលបំផុតគឺការអស់ទៅនៃចំណង់។
៨. សប្បុរសធម៌ដ៏បរិសុទ្ធបំផុតគឺការមិនជាប់ជំពាក់។
៩. សេចក្ដីសុខដ៏បវរបំផុតគឺចិត្តស្ងប់។
១០.សេចក្ដីអត់ធន់ដ៏ខ្ពស់បំផុតគឺការអោនលំទោន។
១១. សេចក្ដីប្រឹងប្រែងដ៏ប្រសើរបំផុតគឺការមិនព្រួយបារម្ភអំពីលទ្ធផល។
១២. វិបស្សនាដ៏ស៊ីជម្រៅបំផុតគឺចិត្តមិនប្រតិកម្ម(ចិត្តឩបេក្ខា)
១៣. បញ្ញាដ៏ជ្រៅជ្រះបំផុតគឺការមើលធ្លុះអាការៈខាងក្រៅ។”




“Life is pain”


Gautama Buddha




“For behold your body —
A painted puppet, a toy,
Jointed, sick and full of false
imaginings,
A shadow that shifts and fade.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha





“What is the happiness ? Is it really happiness ? Nothing stable,
just happen, stay and decay… Everything is impermanence,
dissatisfaction and nothing can ever belong to itself”


Gautama Buddha




“All that we are is a result of what we have thought.”


Gautama Buddha




“All too soon this body
Will lie on the ground,
Cast aside, deprived of consciousness,
Like a useless scrap of wood.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Who have not led the holy life
nor riches won while young,
they linger on as aged cranes
around a fished-out pond.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“AS one instructs others,
So should one do oneself:
Only the self-controlled should restrain others.
Truly, it’s hard to restrain oneself.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace.”


Gautama Buddha




“When desire flows,
Pleasure arises.
Attached to happiness, seeking enjoyment,
People are subject to birth and old age.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Patience is the highest asceticism.”


Gautama Buddha




“The moment you see how important it is to love yourself, you will stop making others suffer.”


Gautama Buddha




“Venez, contemplez ce monde, multicolore comme les chars royaux,
dans lequel les sots se plongent, et avec lequel les sages ne conservent
point d’attaches.”


Gautama Buddha




“Those who do not know satisfaction, even when living in a
heavenly palace, are still not satisfied. Those who do not know
satisfaction, even if rich, are poor. People who know satisfaction, even
if poor, are rich.”


Gautama Buddha




“I am not the I that you see. Most of these quotes do not belong to me.”


Gautama Buddha




“The universe itself is change and life itself is but what you deem it”


Gautama Buddha




“To enjoy good health, to bring true happiness to one’s family, to
bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one’s own
mind. If a man can control his mind he can find the way to
Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to him.”


Gautama Buddha

“It is possible to live 24 hours in a state of love.”


Gautama Buddha




“Happiness never decreases by being shared”


Gautama Buddha




“Be a lamp unto yourself, be a refuge to yourself. Take yourself to no external refuge.”


Gautama Buddha




“Happiness comes when your words are of benefit to yourself and others.”


Gautama Buddha

tags:
happiness




“Live every act fully, as if it were your last.”


Gautama Buddha




“Above all, do not lose your desire to walk.”


Gautama Buddha




“All beings tremble before violence.
All fear death.
All love life.

See yourself in others.
Then whom can you hurt?
What harm can you do?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Buddha said, “Forgive? But I am not the same man to whom you did
it. The Ganges goes on flowing, it is never the same Ganges again. Every
man is a river. The man you spit upon is no longer here. I look just
like him, but I am not the same, much has happened in these twenty-four
hours! The river has flowed so much. So I cannot forgive you because I
have no grudge against you.”

“And you also are new. I can see you
are not the same man who came yesterday because that man was angry and
he spit, whereas you are bowing at my feet, touching my feet. How can
you be the same man? You are not the same man, so let us forget about
it. Those two people, the man who spit and the man on whom he spit, both
are no more. Come closer. Let us talk of something else.”


Gautama Buddha





“Whatever an enemy might do to an enemy, or a foe to a foe, the ill-directed mind can do to you even worse”


Gautama Buddha




“The world is on fire!
And are you laughing?
You are deep in the dark.
Will you not ask for light?

For behold your body—
A painted puppet, a toy,
Jointed and sick and full of false
imaginings,
A shadow that shifts and fades.

How frail it is!
Frail and pestilent,
It sickens, festers and dies.
Like every living thing
In the end it sickens and dies.

Behold these whitened bones,
The hollow shells and husks of a dying
summer.
And are you laughing?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and not hateful.

The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and lethargy.
There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.

Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms.
You must see through all pride and fare along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new.
Do not grieve for what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha





“Every human being is the author of its own health or disease,”


Gautama Buddha




“Who leaves behind all human bonds
And has cast off the bonds of heaven,
Detached from all bonds everywhere:
He is the one I call a brahmin.”


Gautama Buddha




“Be your own lamp.”


Gautama Buddha




“មនុស្សម្នាក់មិនត្រូវបានគេហៅថាបណ្ឌិត​ ពីព្រោះគាត់និយាយហើយនិយាយទៀត;

ប៉ុន្ដែបើគាត់មានក្ដីស្ងប់,មានក្ដីស្រឡាញ់និងគ្មានភាពភ័យខ្លាច,បន្ទាប់មកគាត់ត្រូវបានគេហៅថាបណ្ឌិតពិតប្រាកដ។”


Gautama Buddha





“The growth of wisdom may be measured exactly by the diminution of ill temper”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of The Buddha: A Daybook





“The trouble is, you think you have time.”


Gautama Buddha




“Every day, I am thinking:
‘How can I lead all living beings
to enter the unsurpassed way
so as to quickly acquire the body of a Buddha?”

(LS 16: 3.23)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 16, Section 3, Paragraph 23”


Gautama Buddha





“Among all shravakas and pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas are the
foremost. So is the Lotus Sutra; among all sutras, it is the foremost!
Just as the Buddha is the King of the Law; so is the Lotus Sutra, it is
the King of all Sutras!”

(LS 23:2.16)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 23, Section 2, Paragraph 16”


Gautama Buddha





“Among all the sutras I have expounded,
Lotus Sutra is the first and foremost!
If you are able to uphold the Lotus Sutra,
it means you are able to uphold the body of a Buddha!”

(LS 11: 3.35)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 11, Section 3, Paragraph 35”


Gautama Buddha





“Let those who desire Buddhahood not train in many Dharmas but only one.
Which one? Great compassion.
Those with great compassion possess all the Buddha’s teaching as if it were in the palm of their hand.”


Gautama Buddha




“Better it is to live alone; there is no fellowship with a fool.
Live alone and do no evil; be carefree like an elephant in the elephant
forest.”


Gautama Buddha,

Dhammapada







“So also is the case if I don’t care the one abusing me. He is the one going to be demeaned.”


Gautama Buddha,

Buddha





“Mirror mirror on the wall, show the real me or naught at all.”


Gautama Buddha




“A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and
not hateful. The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and
lethargy. There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.
Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms. You must see through all pride and fare
along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new. Do not grieve for
what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha




“KINH HẠNH PHÚC
Mangalasutta

Như vầy tôi nghe
Một thời Thế Tôn
Ngự tại Kỳ Viên tịnh xá
Của trưởng giả Cấp Cô Ðộc
Gần thành Xá Vệ
Khi đêm gần mãn
Có một vị trời
Dung sắc thù thắng
Hào quang chiếu diệu
Sáng tỏa Kỳ Viên
Ðến nơi Phật ngự
Ðảnh lễ Thế Tôn
Rồi đứng một bên
Cung kính bạch Phật
Bằng lời kệ rằng:

Chư thiên và nhân loại
Suy nghĩ điều hạnh phúc
Hằng tầm cầu mong đợi
Một đời sống an lành
Xin ngài vì bi mẫn
Hoan hỷ dạy chúng con
Về phúc lành cao thượng

Thế Tôn tùy lời hỏi
Rồi giảng giải như vầy:

Không gần gũi kẻ ác
Thân cận bậc trí hiền
Cúng dường bậc tôn đức
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Ở trú xứ thích hợp
Công đức trước đã làm
Chân chánh hướng tự tâm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Ða văn nghề nghiệp giỏi
Khéo huấn luyện học tập
Nói những lời chơn chất
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Hiếu thuận bậc sanh thành
Chăm sóc vợ và con
Sống bằng nghề lương thiện
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Bố thí hành đúng Pháp
Giúp ích hàng quyến thuộc
Hành vi không lỗi lầm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Xả ly tâm niệm ác
Tự chế không say sưa
Tinh cần trong thiện pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Biết cung kính khiêm nhường
Tri túc và tri ân
Ðúng thời nghe chánh pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng
Nhẫn nhục tánh thuần hoá
Thường yết kiến sa môn
Tùy thời đàm luận pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Thiền định sống phạm hạnh
Thấy được lý thánh đế
Chứng ngộ quả niết bàn
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Khi xúc chạm việc đời
Tâm không động không sầu
Tự tại và vô nhiễm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Những sở hành như vậy
Không chỗ nào thối thất
Khắp nơi được an toàn
Là phúc lành cao thượng .”


Gautama Buddha





“Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya karena kamu telah mendengarnya.
Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya karena hal itu telah dibicarakan dan
digunjingkan oleh banyak orang.
Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya
karena hal itu tertulis dalam kitab-kitab keagamaanmu. Jangan percaya
hal apapun hanya karena hal itu dikatakan berdasarkan otoritas guru-guru
dan sesepuh-sesepuhmu.
Jangan percaya tradisi apapun hanya karena tradisi itu telah diwariskan dari satu generasi ke generasi lainnya.
Tetapi
setelah kamu observasi dan analisis, maka ketika kamu mendapati hal
apapun sejalan dengan akal-budimu dan menolongmu untuk mendatangkan
kebaikan dan manfaat bagi satu dan semua orang, maka terimalah itu dan
jalankanlah.”


Gautama Buddha




“من محت حسناتهُ سيئاتهُ، فسوف ينيرُ العالم مثل قمرٍ انجلى عنه السحاب.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


tags:
بوذا




“على المرء ان يتبع الطيب والحكيم، كما يتبع القمر مسلك النجوم.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

“Kinh Từ Bi
Karaṇīyamettasutta

Hiền nhân cầu an lạc
Nên huân tu pháp lành
Có nghị lực chơn chất
Ngay thẳng và nhu thuận
Hiền hoà không kiêu mạn
Sống dễ dàng tri túc
Thanh đạm không rộn ràng
Lục căn luôn trong sáng
Trí tuệ càng hiển minh
Tự trọng không quyến niệm
Không làm việc ác nhỏ
Mà bậc trí hiền chê
Nguyện thái bình an lạc
Nguyện tất cả sanh linh
Tràn đầy muôn hạnh phúc

Với muôn loài chúng sanh
Không phân phàm hay thánh
Lớn nhỏ hoặc trung bình
Thấp cao hay dài ngắn
Tế thô không đồng đẳng
Hữu hình hoặc vô hình
Ðã sanh hoặc chưa sanh
Gần xa không kể xiết
Nguyện tất cả sanh linh
Tràn đầy muôn hạnh phúc

Ðừng làm hại lẫn nhau
Chớ khinh rẻ người nào
Ở bất cứ nơi đâu
Ðừng vì niệm sân si
Hoặc hiềm hận trong lòng
Mà mong người đau khổ
Hãy mở rộng tình thương
Hy sinh như từ mẫu
Suốt đời lo che chở
Ðứa con một của mình
Hãy phát tâm vô lượng
Ðến tất cả sanh linh
Từ bi gieo cùng khắp
Cả thế gian khổ hải
Trên dưới và quanh mình
Không hẹp hòi oan trái
Không hờn giận căm thù

Khi đi đứng ngồi nằm
Bao giờ còn tỉnh thức
An trú chánh niệm nầy
Phạm hạnh chính là đây
Ai từ bỏ kiến chấp
Khéo nghiêm trì giới hạnh
Thành tựu được chánh trí
Không ái nhiễm dục trần
Không còn thai sanh nữa.”


Gautama Buddha





“الأخيار يشِعّون من البعيد مثل جبال الهملايا، لكن الأشرار لا يراهم أحد. مثل سهامٍ أطلقت في الليل.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Nenhum filósofo querelante poderá alcançar a pureza por meio de
sua doutrina pessoal; ele segue uma luz que ele próprio fabricou, por
ele autoprojetada, e daí dizer que e a ‘’vê'’. O verdadeiro brâmane está
além do tempo, não se baseia em conceito algum, nem se submete a
qualquer seita; compreende todas as teorias correntes, mantendo-se,
porém, desapegado de qualquer delas. Liberto dos laços do mundo, embora
viva no mundo, segue o sábio, tranquilo,o seu caminho; livre de seitas,
em meio aos sectários, livre de agitações, em meio aos agitados,
admitindo o que o mundo comete (…) Liberto de todos os conceitos
baseados nas coisas vistas e ouvidas, aliviado, pois, de sua carga, não
mais está o sábio tranquilo sujeito ao tempo, transcendendo tanto o
desejo, quanto a abstinência.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha





“Hard to restrain, unstable is this mind; it flits wherever it
lists. Good it is to control the mind. A controlled mind brings
happiness.”


Gautama Buddha




“Let a man leave anger, let him forsake pride, let him overcome
all bondage! No sufferings befall the man who is not attached to name
and form and who calls nothing his own.

[Verse 221]
TR- Friedrich Max Müller”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Manopubbangama dhamma
manosettha manomaya
manasa ce padutthena
bhasati va karoti va
tato nam dukkhamanveti
cakkamva vahato padam.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“Should a seeker not find a companion who is better or equal, let
him resolutely pursue a solitary course; there is no fellowship with the
fool.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“The fool worries, thinking, “I have sons, I have wealth.” Indeed,
when he himself is not his own, whence are sons, whence is wealth?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada





“A wise man, recognising that the world is but an illusion, does not act as if it is real, so he escapes the suffering

If
a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him. If a man
speaks or acts with a pure thought, happiness follows him, like a shadow
that never leaves him.”


Gautama Buddha





“Doubt everything; find your own light.”


Gautama Buddha




“How, dear sir, did you cross the flood?”
“By not halting, friend, and by not straining I crossed the flood.”
“But how is it, dear sir, that by not halting and by not straining you crossed the flood?”
“When
I came to a standstill, friend, then I sank; but when I struggled, then
I got swept away. It is in this way, friend, that by not halting and by
not straining I crossed the flood.”


Gautama Buddha




“Anger will never disappear so long as thoughts of resentment are
cherished in the mind. Anger will disappear just as soon as thoughts of
resentment are forgotten.”


Gautama Buddha





“Aquele que, ávido de desejos, colhe as flores das paixões é
surpreendido pela morte antes mesmo da saciedade. Que o sábio viva em
sua aldeia, assim como a abelha recolhe o néctar sem prejudicar a cor e o
perfume da flor.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha





“Is it timely? Is it necessary? Is it kind?”


Gautama Buddha




“Considera quem te aponta os defeitos como se te desvendasse
tesouros. Segue o sábio que te reprova os erros. Na verdade, estar em
tal companhia é um grande bem, e não um mal.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha

zben a Magasztos egyedül, magában ült ott, ez a gondolata támadt:

-
Ez a tan mély, nehezen felfogható, nehezen érthető, nyugalmat adó,
magasrendű, ésszel fel nem érhető, titkos, csak bölcseknek szóló.
Számomra világos lett. Ám az emberek vágyaik rabjai, vágyaikon
csüggenek, vágyaikat élvezik. Ezért az emberek, akik vágyaik rabjai,
vágyaikon csüggenek, vágyaikat élvezik, nem fogják megérteni az okok és
okozatok láncolatának összefüggését, nem fogják megérteni a létcsírák
kioltását, az érzelmek elvetését, a létszomj elfojtását, a szenvedély
eltávoztatását, a nyugalmat, a nirvánát. Ha tehát hirdetni fogom a tant,
és a többi ember nem érti meg tanításomat, csak baj háramlik belőle
rám, fölösleges fáradság háramlik belőle rám.

És ekkor ez az addig nem hallott vers ötlött fel a Magasztos előtt:

Nehezen jöttem én is rá, másnak hiába mondanám.
A gonoszság, a gyűlölség elzárja más elől a Tant.

Ár ellen úszó, mély, titkos, alig látszó szikrányi fény;
a gonoszság sötétsége nem hagyja megpillantani.

Mikor a Magasztos mindezt végiggondolta, úgy döntött, hogy megmarad magányában, és nem fogja hirdetni a Tant.”


Gautama Buddha





“Se un uomo viene colpito da una freccia avvelenata e non vuole
che gli sia tolta prima di sapere chi l’abbia lanciata, a quale casta
appartenga, quale sia il suo nome, quale sia la sua famiglia, quale sia
la sua statura, quale sia la sua carnagione, da quale paese provenga, il
tipo di arco che usa, il tipo di corda, il tipo di freccia, il tipo di
penne, il tipo di punta, ecc., costui morirà prima di conoscere tutte
queste cose.”


Gautama Buddha




“Greater still is the truth of our connectedness.”


Gautama Buddha




“Si quieres conocer la verdad de la vida y la muerte, debes
reflexionar continuamente sobre esto: en el universo solo hay una ley
que no cambia nunca, la de que todas las cosas cambian y ninguna cosa es
permanente.”


Gautama Buddha




“The Sage

A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and
not hateful. The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and
lethargy. There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.
Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms. You must see through all pride and fare
along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new. Do not grieve for
what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha








“لا تستهون شأن الشر.
تقول: الشر بعيد، لن يقربني.
حتى الجرّة تصبح ملأى بالماء من القطرات.
الأحمق سوف يُرى ممتلئاً بالشر، حتى لو جاء إليه قليلا فقليلا.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada








in 23) Classical English,
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
https://i.pinimg.com/150x150/f2/21/ad/f221ad26b9a5cbfa5f5cc63e5f8f0584.jpgBuddha

comments (0)
06/11/18
2649 Tue 12 Jun LESSON Gautama Buddha > Quotes Gautama Buddha quotes (showing 321)
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 5:35 pm

2649 Tue 12 Jun  LESSON

Gautama Buddha
>
Quotes

 

Gautama Buddha quotes
(showing  321)


Chronology of Pali Canon  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0NZcfP1nhiE
Buddha’s first words after Awakenment
REVERSE ENGINEERING
Published on Sep 7, 2017
Buddha’s first words after enlightenment in Pali ( English Translation)
Category
People & Blogs


Buddha’s first words after enlightenment in Pali ( English Translation)
https://f1.yomowo.org/c/B809E9/724977/ssc3/home/041/vishal20/zbuddha14.gif_480_480_0_64000_0_1_0.gif

Gautama Buddha
Gautama Buddha
>
Quotes

 

Gautama Buddha quotes
(showing 1-30 of 321)

“However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them?”


Gautama Buddha
“There is nothing more dreadful than the habit of doubt. Doubt
separates people. It is a poison that disintegrates friendships and
breaks up pleasant relations. It is a thorn that irritates and hurts; it
is a sword that kills.”


Gautama Buddha
“All that we are is the result of what we have thought: it is
founded on our thoughts and made up of our thoughts. If a man speak or
act with an evil thought, suffering follows him as the wheel follows the
hoof of the beast that draws the wagon…. If a man speak or act with a
good thought, happiness follows him like a shadow that never leaves
him.”


Gautama Buddha
“No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk the path.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha

“Peace comes from within.  Do not seek it without.”


Gautama Buddha
“You only lose what you cling to.”


Gautama Buddha
“Three things can not hide for long: the Moon, the Sun and the Truth.”


Gautama Buddha
“Do not believe in anything simply because you have heard it. Do
not believe in anything simply because it is spoken and rumored by many.
Do not believe in anything simply because it is found written in your
religious books. Do not believe in anything merely on the authority of
your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have
been handed down for many generations. But after observation and
analysis, when you find that anything agrees with reason and is
conducive to the good and benefit of one and all, then accept it and
live up to it.”


Gautama Buddha
“Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot coal with the intent
of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who gets burned.”
“Doubt everything. Find your own light.”


Gautama Buddha
“Let us rise up and be thankful, for if we didn’t learn a lot at
least we learned a little, and if we didn’t learn a little, at least we
didn’t get sick, and if we got sick, at least we didn’t die; so, let us
all be thankful.”


Gautama Buddha
“Your purpose in life is to find your purpose and give your whole heart and soul to it”


Gautama Buddha
“Every morning we are born again. What we do today is what matters most.”


Gautama Buddha
“There is no path to happiness: happiness is the path.”


Gautama Buddha
“Believe nothing, no matter where you read it, or who said it, no
matter if I have said it, unless it agrees with your own reason and your
own common sense.”


Gautama Buddha
“If you truly loved yourself, you could never hurt another.”


Gautama Buddha
“A man is not called wise because he talks and talks again; but if
he is peaceful, loving and fearless then he is in truth called wise.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha

“You will not be punished for your anger; you will be punished by your anger.”


Gautama Buddha
“Now, Kalamas, don’t go by reports, by legends, by traditions, by
scripture, by logical conjecture, by inference, by analogies, by
agreement through pondering views, by probability, or by the thought,
‘This contemplative is our teacher.’ When you know for yourselves that,
‘These qualities are skillful; these qualities are blameless; these
qualities are praised by the wise; these qualities, when adopted &
carried out, lead to welfare & to happiness’ — then you should enter
& remain in them.

[Kalama Sutta, AN 3.65]”


Gautama Buddha

http://s2.favim.com/orig/28/buddha-Favim.com-233037.gif
“It is like a lighted torch whose flame can be distributed to ever
so many other torches which people may bring along; and therewith they
will cook food and dispel darkness, while the original torch itself
remains burning ever the same. It is even so with the bliss of the Way.

[Sutra of 42 Sections]”


Gautama Buddha

“Grehttp://libertyinfinity.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/Buddha-enlightened-meditation-animated-gif.gifater in battle
than the man who would conquer
a thousand-thousand men,
is he who would conquer
just one —
himself.
Better to conquer yourself
than others.
When you’ve trained yourself,
living in constant self-control,
neither a deva nor gandhabba,
nor a Mara banded with Brahmas,
could turn that triumph
back into defeat.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-zH33kZ-zZMk/VSCftWUzFNI/AAAAAAAAQNQ/7OORneWYIUQ/s1600/Buda%2B12.gif
“An insincere and evil friend is more to be feared than a wild
beast; a wild beast may wound your body, but an evil friend will wound
your mind.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-psyUumqPwVw/VSCgJtn-oVI/AAAAAAAAQQc/eVSMrgKN75k/s1600/Buda%2B8.gif
“Conquer the angry one by not getting angry; conquer the wicked by
goodness; conquer the stingy by generosity, and the liar by speaking
the truth.

[Verse 223]”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

http://animationsa2z.com/attachments/Image/buddhism/buddhism11.gif
“Whatever a monk keeps pursuing with his thinking and pondering, that becomes the inclination of his awareness.”


Gautama Buddha
https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-zuMrXRz0v80/VSCf-sBi_4I/AAAAAAAAQO8/5cMa02erjNc/s1600/Buda%2B26.gif
“If you do not change direction, you may end up where you are heading”


Gautama Buddha
“If we couhttps://1.bp.blogspot.com/-vsGjsJEwif4/VSCf9BgZ3qI/AAAAAAAAQOw/TuxHoxv_IH8/s1600/Buda%2B22.gifld see the miracle of a single flower clearly our whole life would change. ”


Gautama Buddha
https://i.pinimg.com/originals/13/fe/a0/13fea0192c63c4d7c6a8f064a50173a7.gif
“These… things, householder, are welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world:

Long life is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Beauty is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Happiness is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

Status is welcome, agreeable, pleasant, & hard to obtain in the world.

…Now,
I tell you, these… things are not to be obtained by reason of prayers
or wishes. If they were to be obtained by reason of prayers or wishes,
who here would lack them? It’s not fitting for the disciple of the noble
ones who desires long life to pray for it or to delight in doing so.
Instead, the disciple of the noble ones who desires long life should
follow the path of practice leading to long life. In so doing, he will
attain long life…

[Ittha Sutta, AN 5.43]”


Gautama Buddha

http://www.speakgif.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/buddha-heart-animated-gif.gif
“Words do not express thoughts very well; every thing immediately
becomes a little different, a little distorted, a little foolish. And
yet it also pleases me and seems right that what is of value and wisdom
of one man seems nonsense to another.”


Gautama Buddha
https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9WBgIeSPRkM/VSCgGjRnBHI/AAAAAAAAQQA/J3_98w96JMY/s1600/Buda%2B6.gif
“Do not look for a sanctuary in anyone except your self.”


Gautama Buddha
“Meditate.
Live purely. Be quiet.
Do your work with mastery.
Like the moon, come out
from behind the clouds!
Shine”


Gautama Buddha
zen dream GIF














“Nothing is forever except change.”


Gautama Buddha














“Better than a thousand hollow words is one word that brings peace.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

























“The greatest prayer is patience.”


Gautama Buddha

“You throw thorns, falling in my silence they become flowers.”


Gautama Buddha

“May all that have life be delivered from suffering”


Gautama Buddha

“There are only two mistakes one can make along the road to truth; not going all the way, and not starting.”


Gautama Buddha

“She who knows life flows, feels no wear or tear, needs no mending or repair.”


Gautama Buddha

“To become vegetarian is to step into the stream which leads to nirvana.”


Gautama Buddha

“If you light a lamp for somebody, it will also brighten your path. ”


Gautama Buddha

“When you realize how perfect everything is you will tilt your head back and laugh at the sky”


Gautama Buddha

“Kindness should become the natural way of life,not the exception.”


Gautama Buddha

“If you find no one to support you on the spiritual path, walk alone. There is no companionship with the immature.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

“The one who has conquered himself is a far greater hero than he who has defeated a thousand times a thousand men.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha

“Wear your ego like a loose fitting garment.”


Gautama Buddha

“A family is a place where minds come in contact with one another.
If these minds love one another the home will be as beautiful as a
flower garden. But if these minds get out of harmony with one another it
is like a storm that plays havoc with the garden.”


Gautama Buddha

“friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace.”


Gautama Buddha

“To force oneself to believe and to accept a thing without understanding is political, and not spiritual or intellectual.”


Gautama Buddha

“In the end, only three things matter: how much you loved, how
gently you lived, and how gracefully you let go of things not meant for
you.”


Gautama Buddha

“a dog is not considered a good dog because he is a good barker. a
man is not considered a good man because he is a good talker.”


Gautama Buddha

“Speak the truth do not become angered and give when asked, even
be it a little. By these three conditions one goes to the presence of
the gods.”


Gautama Buddha

“When you come upon a path
that brings benefit
and happiness to all,
follow this course
as the moon
journeys through the stars.”


Gautama Buddha

“What you are is what you have been. What you’ll be is what you do now.”


Gautama Buddha

“In separateness lies the world’s greatest misery; in compassion lies the world’s true strength.”


Gautama Buddha

“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.”


Gautama Buddha

“If you propose to speak always ask yourself, is it true, is it necessary, is it kind.”


Gautama Buddha

“People with opinions just go around bothering one another.”


Gautama Buddha

“If a traveller does not meet with one who is his better, or his
equal, let him firmly keep to his solitary journey; there is no
companionship with a fool.”


Gautama Buddha

“He is able who thinks he is able.”


Gautama Buddha

“Health is the greatest gift, contentment the greatest wealth, faithfulness the best relationship. ”


Gautama Buddha

“life is a river always flowing. do not hold onto things. work hard.”


Gautama Buddha

“Those who attempt to conquer hatred by hatred are like warriors
who take weapons to overcome others who bear arms. This does not end
hatred, but gives it room to grow. But, ancient wisdom has advocated a
different timeless strategy to overcome hatred. This eternal wisdom is
to meet hatred with non-hatred. The method of trying to conquer hatred
through hatred never succeeds in overcoming hatred. But, the method of
overcoming hatred through non-hatred is eternally effective. That is why
that method is described as eternal wisdom. ”


Gautama Buddha

“There are no chains like hate…dwelling on your brother’s faults
multiplies your own. You are far from the end of your journey.”


Gautama Buddha


“Be a lamp unto yourself. Work out your liberation with diligence.”


Gautama Buddha

“Silence the angry man with love. Silence the ill-natured man with
kindness. Silence the miser with generosity. Silence the liar with
truth.”


Gautama Buddha

“Remembering a wrong is like carrying a burden on the mind.”


Gautama Buddha

“He who experiences the unity of life sees his own Self in all
beings, and all beings in his own Self, and looks on everything with an
impartial eye.”


Gautama Buddha
s to be evil so that good can prove its purity above it.”


Gautama Buddha

“There isn’t enough darkness in all the world to snuff out the light of one little candle.”


Gautama Buddha

“A man traveling across a field encountered a tiger. He fled, the
tiger after him. Coming to a precipice, he caught hold of the root of a
wild vine and swung himself down over the edge. The tiger sniffed at him
from above. Trembling, the man looked down to where, far below, another
tiger was waiting to eat him. Only the vine sustained him.

Two
mice, one white and one black, little by little started to gnaw away the
vine. The man saw a luscious strawberry near him. Grasping the vine
with one hand, he plucked the strawberry with the other. How sweet it
tasted! ”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: Verses on the Way

“More than those who hate you, more than all your enemies, an undisciplined mind does greater harm.”


Gautama Buddha

“To insist on a spiritual practice that served you in the past is
to carry the raft on your back after you have crossed the river.”


Gautama Buddha

“Anger will never disappear so long as thoughts of resentment are cherished in the mind.”


Gautama Buddha

“Most problems, if you give them enough time and space, will eventually wear themselves out”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings of the Buddha

“It is better to travel, than to arrive”


Gautama Buddha

“Be where you are; otherwise you will miss your life.”


Gautama Buddha

“There is nothing so disobedient as an undisciplined mind, and there is nothing so obedient as a disciplined mind.”


Gautama Buddha

“Every human being is the author of his own health or disease.”


Gautama Buddha

“one moment can change a day, one day can change a life and one life can change the world”


Gautama Buddha

“be greatly aware of the present.”


Gautama Buddha

“How wonderful! How wonderful! All things are perfect, exactly as they are.”


Gautama Buddha

“Be vigilant; guard your mind against negative thoughts.”


Gautama Buddha

“All descriptions of reality are temporary hypotheses.”


Gautama Buddha

“All things appear and disappear because of the concurrence of
causes and conditions. Nothing ever exists entirely alone; everything is
in relation to everything else.”


Gautama Buddha

“Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the oceans depth are calm.”


Gautama Buddha

“‎Imagine that every person in the world is enlightened but you.
They are all your teachers, each doing just the right things to help you
learn perfect patience, perfect wisdom, perfect compassion.”


Gautama Buddha

“The Gift of Truth excels all other Gifts.”


Gautama Buddha

“Happiness does not depend on what you have or who you are, it solely relies on what you think.”


Gautama Buddha

“Though one should live a hundred years without wisdom and
control, yet better, indeed, is a single day’s life of one who is wise
and meditative.”


Gautama Buddha

“I never see what has been done; I only see what remains to be done.”


Gautama Buddha

“Look not to the faults of others, nor to their omissions and
commissions. But rather look to your own acts, to what you have done and
left undone.”


Gautama Buddha

“The forest is a peculiar organism of unlimited kindness and
benevolence that makes no demands for its sustenance and extends
generously the products of its life activity; it affords protection to
all beings, offering shade even to the axe-man who destroys it.”


Gautama Buddha

“Bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya:

For the good of the many, for the happiness of the many, out of compassion for the world.”


Gautama Buddha


“Wakefulness is the way to life.
The fool sleeps
As if he were already dead,
But the Master is awake
And he lives forever.

He watches.
He is clear.

How happy he is!
For he sees that wakefulness is life.
How happy he is,
Following the path of the awakened.

With Great perseverance
He meditates, seeking
Freedom and happiness. ”


Gautama Buddha




“Few among men are they who cross to the further shore. The others merely run up and down the bank on this side.”


Gautama Buddha



“Through countless births in the cycle of existence
I have run, not finding
although seeking the builder of this house;
and again and again I faced the suffering of new birth.
Oh housebuilder! Now you are seen.

You shall not build a house again for me.
All your beams are broken,
the ridgepole is shattered.
The mind has become freed from conditioning:
the end of craving has been reached.”


Gautama Buddha




“Words have the power to both destroy and heal. When words are both true and kind, they can change our world.”


Gautama Buddha



“The non-doing of any evil,
the performance of what’s skillful,
the cleansing of one’s own mind:
this is the teaching of the Awakened. ”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes.”


Gautama Buddha



“Generosity brings happiness at every stage of its expression. We
experience joy in forming the intention to be generous. We experience
joy in the actual act of giving something. And we experience joy in
remembering the fact that we have given.”


Gautama Buddha



“From a withered tree, a flower blooms”


Gautama Buddha



“To be idle is a short road to death and to be diligent is a way
of life; foolish people are idle, wise people are diligent. ”


Gautama Buddha



“The only real failure in life is not to be true to the best one knows.”


Gautama Buddha



“The mind is everything. What you think, you become”


Gautama Buddha



“The teaching is simple. Do what is right. Be Pure.”


Gautama Buddha



“The virtuous man delights in this world and he delights in the next”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada: The Sayings of the Buddha




“Whoever sees me sees the teaching, and whoever sees the teaching sees me.”


Gautama Buddha



“Do not overlook tiny good actions, thinking they are of no
benefit; even tiny drops of water in the end will fill a huge vessel.

Do
not overlook negative actions merely because they are small; however
small a spark may be, it can burn down a haystack as big as a mountain.”


Gautama Buddha




“Victory breeds hatred. The defeated live in pain. Happily the peaceful live,
giving up victory and defeat.”


Gautama Buddha



“Awake. Be the witness of your thoughts. You are what observes, not what you observe”


Gautama Buddha



“The ignorant man is an ox. He grows in size, not in wisdom.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Work out your own salvation. Do not depend on others.”


Gautama Buddha



“Resolutely train yourself to attain peace.”


Gautama Buddha



“A jug fills drop by drop.”


Gautama Buddha



“Following the Noble Path is like entering a dark room with a
light in the hand; the darkness will all be cleared away, and the room
will be filled with light.”


Gautama Buddha



“If you are facing in the right direction, all you need to do is keep on walking.”


Gautama Buddha



“Yes, Kālāmas, it is proper that your have doubt, that you have
perplexity, for a doubt has arisen in a matter which is doubtful. Now,
look you Kālāmas, do not be led by reports, or traditions, or hearsay.
Be not led by the authority of religious texts, not by the delight in
speculative opinions, nor by seeming possibilities, not by the idea:
‘this is our teacher’. But, O Kālāmas, when you know for yourself that
certain things are unwholesome, and wrong, and bad, then give them up…
And when you know for yourself that certain things are wholesome and
good, then accept them and follow them.”


Gautama Buddha



“contentment is the greatest wealth”


Gautama Buddha



“The wise man makes an island of himself that no flood can overwhelm.”


Gautama Buddha



“Those who consider the inessential to be essential
And see the essential as inessential
Don’t reach the essential,
Living in the field of wrong intention”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“What you think, you become.
What you feel, you attract.
What you imagine, you create.”


Gautama Buddha



“Just to say ‘I believe’ or ‘I do not doubt’ does not mean that
you understand and see. To force oneself to see and accept a thing
without understanding is political and not spiritual or intellectual.”


Gautama Buddha




“In this world
Hate never yet dispelled hate
Only love dispels hate
This is the law
Ancient and inexhaustible
You to shall pass away
Knowing this,how can you quarrel”


Gautama Buddha


“It is in a man’s own mind, not his enemy or foe, that leads him to evil ways.”


Gautama Buddha



“Subhuti, someone might fill innumerable worlds with the seven
treasures and give all away in gifts of alms, but if any good man or any
good woman awakens the thought of Enlightenment and takes even only
four lines from this Discourse, reciting, using, receiving, retaining
and spreading them abroad and explaining them for the benefit of others,
it will be far more meritorious. Now in what manner may he explain them
to others? By detachment from appearances-abiding in Real Truth. -So I
tell you-

Thus shall you think of all this fleeting world:

A star at dawn, a bubble in a stream;

A flash of lightening in a summer cloud,

A flickering lamp, a phantom, and a dream.

When
Buddha finished this Discourse the venerable Subhuti, together with the
bhikshus, bhikshunis, lay-brothers and sisters, and the whole realms of
Gods, Men and Titans, were filled with joy by His teaching, and, taking
it sincerely to heart they went their ways.”


Gautama Buddha,

Diamond Sutra




“As a flower that is lovely and beautiful, but is scentless, even
so fruitless is the well-spoken word of one who practices it not.”


Gautama Buddha



“Ennui has made more gamblers than avarice, more drunkards than thirst, and perhaps as many suicides as despair.”


Gautama Buddha



“Here bhikkhus, some misguided men learn the Dhamma–discourses,
stanzas, expositions, verses, exclamations, sayings, birth stories,
marvels, and answers to questions–but having learned the Dhamma, they do
not examine the meaning of those teachings with wisdom. Not examining
the meaning of those teachings with wisdom, they do not gain a
reflective acceptance of them. Instead they learn the Dhamma only for
the sake of criticising others and for winning in debates, and they do
not experience the good for the sake of which they learned the Dhamma.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya




“Will not be punished for your anger, your anger is the punishment.”


Gautama Buddha



“Know well what leads you forward and what holds you back, and choose the path that leads to wisdom.”


Gautama Buddha



“if the selflessness of phenomena is analyzed and if this analysis
is cultivated, it causes the effect of attaining nirvana. through no
other cause does one come to peace.”


Gautama Buddha



“When you like a flower, you just pluck it.
But when you love a flower, you water it daily.”


Gautama Buddha



“Of bones the city is made,
Plastered with flesh and blood,
Where decay and death are deposited,
And pride, and ingratitude.”


Gautama Buddha



“Therefore, be ye lamps unto yourselves, be a refuge to
yourselves. Hold fast to Truth as a lamp; hold fast to the truth as a
refuge. Look not for a refuge in anyone beside yourselves. And those,
who shall be a lamp unto themselves, shall betake themselves to no
external refuge, but holding fast to the Truth as their lamp, and
holding fast to the Truth as their refuge, they shall reach the topmost
height.”


Gautama Buddha



“Live in joy, in love,
even among those who hate.

Live in joy, in health,
even among the afflicted.

Live in joy, in peace,
even among the troubled.

Look within, be still.
Free from fear and attachment,
know the sweet joy of the way.”


Gautama Buddha




“If you knew what I know about the power of giving you would not let a single meal pass without sharing it in some way. ”


Gautama Buddha



“Every experience, no matter how bad it seems, holds within it a blessing of some kind. The goal is to find it.”


Gautama Buddha



“What we are today comes
from our thoughts of yesterday,
and present thoughts build
our life of tomorrow: our life is the
creation of our own mind”


Gautama Buddha



“How blissful it is, for one who has nothing. Attainers-of-wisdom
are people with nothing. See him suffering, one who has something, a
person bound in mind with people.”


Gautama Buddha



“Do not give your attention to what others do or fail to do; give it to what you do or fail to do.”


Gautama Buddha



“As a lotus flower is born in water, grows in water and rises out
of water to stand above it unsoiled, so I, born in the world, raised in
the world having overcome the world, live unsoiled by the world.”


Gautama Buddha



“THE FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS

I. Suffering does exist.

II. Suffering arises from “attachment” to desires.

III. Suffering ceases when “attachment” to desire ceases.

IV. Freedom from suffering is possible by practicing the eightfold path:

1. Right understanding (view).
2. Right intention (thought).
3. Right speach.
4. Right action.
5. Right livelihood.
6. Right effort.
7. Right mindfulness.
8. Rght meditation (concentration).

Buddha’s fourfold consolation:

With
a mind free from greed and unfriendliness, incorruptible, and purified,
the noble disciple is already during this lifetime assure of a fourfold
consolation:

“If there is another world (heaven), and a cause
and effect (Karma) of good and bad actions, then it may be that, at the
dissolution of the body, after death, I shall be reborn in a happy
realm, a heavenly world.” Of this first consolation (s)he is assured.

“And
if there is no other world, no reward and no punishment of good and bad
actions, then I live at least here, in this world, an untroubled and
happy life, free from hate and unfriendliness.” Of this second
consolation (s)he is assured.

“And if bad things happen to bad
people, but I do not do anything bad (or have unfriendliness against
anyone), how can I, who am doing no bad things, meet with bad things?”
Of this third consolation (s)he is assured.

“And if no bad things happen to bad people, then I know myself in both ways pure.” Of this fourth consolation (s)he is assured.”


Gautama Buddha




“Not merely by rules of conduct and religious observances, nor by
much learning either, nor even by attainment of concentration, nor by
sleeping alone, do I reach the happiness of freedom, to which no
worldlings attain. If you have not put an end to compulsions, nurse your
faith”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“those which are produced from causes are not produced. they do
not have an inherent nature of production. those which depend on causes
are said to be empty; those who know emptiness are aware.”


Gautama Buddha



“Our theories of the eternal are as valuable as are those that a
chick which has not broken its way through its shell might form of the
outside world.”


Gautama Buddha



“All phenomena do not inherently exist because of being
dependent-arisings. All phenomena do not inherently exist because of
being dependently imputed.”


Gautama Buddha



“Opinion, O disciples, is a disease; opinion is a tumour; opinion
is a sore. He who has overcome all opinion, O disciples, is called a
saint, one who knows.”


Gautama Buddha,

Buddhist Scriptures




“I consider the positions of kings and rulers as that of dust motes. I observe treasure of gold and gems as so many bricks
and pebbles. I look upon the finest silken robes as tattered rags. I see myriad worlds of the universe as small seeds of
fruit, and the greatest lake in India as a drop of oil on my foot. I perceive the teachings of the world to be the illusion of,
magicians. I discern the highest conception of emancipation as golden brocade in a dream, and view the holy path of the
illuminated one as flowers appearing in one’s eyes. I see meditation as a pillar of a mountain, Nirvana as a nightmare of
daytime. I look upon the judgment of right and wrong as the serpentine dance of a dragon, and the rise and fall of beliefs
as but traces left by the four seasons.”


Gautama Buddha



“When the Aggregates arise, decay and die, O bhikkhu, every moment you are born, decay, and die.”


Gautama Buddha



“Rule your mind or it will rule you.”


Gautama Buddha



“All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain”


Gautama Buddha



“From craving is born grief, from craving is born fear. For one freed from craving there’s no grief - so how fear?”


Gautama Buddha



“Thousands of candles can be lit from a single candle, and the
life of the candle will not be shortened. Happiness never decreases by
being shared.”


Gautama Buddha


“So too, friend, purification of virtue is for the sake of
reaching purification of mind; purification of mind is for the sake of
reaching purification of view; purification of view is for the sake of
reaching purification by overcoming doubt; purification by overcoming
doubt is for the sake of reaching purification by knowledge and vision
of what is the path and what is not the path; purification by knowledge
and vision of what is the path and what is not the path is for the sake
of reaching purification by knowledge and vision of the way;
purification by knowledge and vision of the way is for the sake of
reaching purification by knowledge and vision; purification by knowledge
and vision is for the sake of reaching final Nibbāna [Nirvana] without
clinging. It is for the sake of final Nibbāna without clinging that the
holy life is lived under the Blessed One.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya


“analyzing through special insight and realizing the lack of inherent existence constitute understanding of the signless.”


Gautama Buddha

“those which arise dependently are free of inherent existence.”


Gautama Buddha

“The darkest night is ignorance.”


Gautama Buddha

“You are as the yellow leaf.
The messengers of death are at hand.
You are to travel far away.
What will you take with you?

You are the lamp
To lighten the way.
Then hurry, hurry.

When your light shines
Without impurity or desire
You will come into the boundless country.

Your life is falling away.
Death is at hand.
Where will you rest on the way?
What have you taken with you?

You are the lamp
To lighten the way.
Then hurry, hurry.

When your light shines purely
You will not be born
And you will not die.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“Monks, even if bandits were to savagely sever you, limb by limb,
with a double-handled saw, even then, whoever of you harbors ill will at
heart would not be upholding my Teaching. Monks, even in such a
situation you should train yourselves thus: ‘Neither shall our minds be
affected by this, nor for this matter shall we give vent to evil words,
but we shall remain full of concern and pity, with a mind of love, and
we shall not give in to hatred. On the contrary, we shall live
projecting thoughts of universal love to those very persons, making them
as well as the whole world the object of our thoughts of universal love
— thoughts that have grown great, exalted and measureless. We shall
dwell radiating these thoughts which are void of hostility and ill
will.’ It is in this way, monks, that you should train yourselves.”


Gautama Buddha

“من يعتقد أنه قادر فهو قادر.”


Gautama Buddha

“Like a caring mother
holding and guarding the life
of her only child,
so with a boundless heart
of lovingkindness,
hold yourself and all beings
as your beloved children.”


Gautama Buddha

“Like the moon, come out from behind the clouds! Shine.”


Gautama Buddha

“Greater than all the joys
Of heaven and earth,
Greater still than dominion
Over all the worlds,
Is the joy of reaching the stream.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“Bhikkus, all is burning. And what is the all that is burning?

The
eye is burning, visible forms are burning, eye-consciousness is
burning, eye-contact is burning; also whatever is felt as pleasant or
painful or neither-painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as
its condition, that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the
fire of greed, with the fire of hate, with the fire of delusion, with
birth, ageing and death, with sorrow, with lamentation, with pain, grief
and despair it is burning.”


Gautama Buddha


“Meditate, Ānanda, do not delay, or else you will regret it later. This is our instruction to you.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya


“I do not believe in a fate that falls on men however they act;
but I do believe in a fate that falls on them unless they act.
Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.
The way is not in the sky. The way is in the heart.”


Gautama Buddha

“To live a pure unselfish life, one must count nothing as one’s own in the midst of abundance.”


Gautama Buddha

“He has no need for faith who knows the uncreated, who has cut off
rebirth, who has destroyed any opportunity for good or evil, and cast
away all desire. He is indeed the ultimate man.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“We are what we think. All that we are arises with our thoughts. With our thoughts, we make the world.”


Gautama Buddha

“Success isn’t the key to happiness.
Happiness is the key to success.”


Gautama Buddha

“Pure-limbed, white-canopied, one-wheeled, the cart roles on. See him that cometh: faultless, stream-cutter, bondless he.”


Gautama Buddha

“To life in the consciousness of the inevitability of suffering,
of becoming enfeebled, of old age and of death, is impossible — we must
free ourselves from life, from all possible life.”


Gautama Buddha

“Love yourself and watch — today, tomorrow, and always.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“Your actions are your only belongings.”


Gautama Buddha

“The rain could turn to gold and still your thirst would not be
slaked. Desire is unquenchable or it ends in tears, even in heaven.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“This I tell you: decay is inherent in all conditioned things. Work out your own salvation, with diligence.”


Gautama Buddha

“You can not travel the path until you have become the path itself”


Gautama Buddha

“Our life is shaped by our mind, for we become what we think.”


Gautama Buddha

“Don’t give yourself to negligence,
Don’t devote yourself to sensual pleasure,
Vigilant and absorbed in meditation
One attains abundant happiness.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


“The foot feels the foot when it feels the ground.”


Gautama Buddha

“Tiga hal yang tidak bisa lama tersembunyi : Matahari , bulan , dan kebenaran”


Gautama Buddha

“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. A”


Gautama Buddha

“If a person has faith, Bhāradvāja, he preserves truth when he
says: ‘My faith is thus’; but he does not yet come to the conclusion:
‘Only this is true, anything else is wrong.’ In this way, Bhāradvāja,
there is the preservation of truth; in this way he preserves truth; in
this way we describe the preservation of truth. But as yet there is no
discovery of truth.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya


“This is how to contemplate our conditioned existence in this fleeting world:

Like a tiny drop of dew, or a bubble floating in a stream;
Like a flash of lightning in a summer cloud,
Or a flickering lamp, an illusion, a phantom, or a dream.

So is all conditioned existence to be seen.”


Gautama Buddha




“Vsetko co sme, je dosledkom je dosledkom toho, co sme si mysleli”


Gautama Buddha



“Through the round of many births I roamed without reward, without rest, seeking the house-builder.

Painful is birth again & again.

House-builder, you’re seen!
You will not build a house again.
All your rafters broken,
the ridge pole destroyed,
gone to the Unformed,
the mind has come to the end of craving.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think we become.”


Gautama Buddha



“To keep the body in good health is a duty… otherwise we shall not be able to keep our mind strong and clear.”


Gautama Buddha



“Suppose a man threw into the sea a yoke with one hole in it, and
the east wind carried it to the west, and the west wind carried it to
the east, and the north wind carried it to the south, and the south wind
carried it to the north. Suppose there were a blind turtle that came up
once at the end of each century. What do you think, bhikkhus? Would
that blind turtle put his neck into that yoke with one hole in it?”
“He might, venerable sir, sometime or other at the end of a long period.”
“Bhikkhus,
the blind turtle would sooner put his neck into that yoke with a single
hole in it than a fool, once gone to perdition, would take to regain
the human state, I say. Why is that? Because there is no practising of
the Dhamma there, no practising of what is righteous, no doing of what
is wholesome, no performance of merit. There mutual devouring prevails,
and the slaughter of the weak.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya




“A fool suffers, thinking,
“I have children! I have wealth!”
One’s self is not even one’s own.
How then are children? How then is wealth?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Oneself, indeed, is one’s own protector.
One does, indeed [make] one’s own destiny.
Therefore, control yourself
As a merchant does a fine horse.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Nė viena pasaka nepatikėkit,
Nors šimtmečius ilgus
Daugybė kraštų jas laikė tikrove.
Netikėkit ir tuo, ką
Kiti žmonės be perstojo kalba,
Nors išminčiaus žodžius jie kartotų
Ar pasiremtų raštais šventais.
Netikėkite niekuo,
Sapnuose ką regėjot, ką vaizduotė sukūrė,
Nors manot, kad siunčia tuos vaizdinius
Dievas.
Nepriimkite žodžių už tiesą,
Nors kažkas juos pridengtų šventuolio ar
Meistro vardu.
Patikėkit tik tuo, ko karti patirtis
Ilgai Jus pačius per išbandymus mokė,
Kas nekliudo gerovės nei Jums, nei kitiems.”


Gautama Buddha



“Emotion arise from Desire, hence an Illusion.”


Gautama Buddha



“The less you have, the less you have to worry about.”


Gautama Buddha



“Năm pháp nào cần phải an trú nội tâm?
“Ta nói đúng thời, không
phải phi thời; ta nói đúng sự thật, không phải không đúng sự thật; ta
nói lời nhu hòa, không phải nói lời thô bạo; ta nói lời liên hệ đến mục
đích, không phải lời không liên hệ đến mục đích; ta nói với tâm từ bi,
không nói với tâm sân hận”.
Năm pháp này cần phải an trú nội tâm.”


Gautama Buddha,

Tam tạng kinh bằng tiếng Pali




“Just as on a rubbish heap swept up on a main road a purely
fragrant, delightful lotus might there spring up, Even so amidst those
rubbish heaps (of men) does the savaka of the Perfectly Enlightened One
outshine in insight the blind puthujjana”


Gautama Buddha



“Jīvaka, I say that there are three instances in which meat should
not be eaten: when it is seen, heard, or suspected [that the living
being has been slaughtered for oneself]. I say that meat should not be
eaten in these three instances. I say that there are three instances in
which meat may be eaten: when it is not seen, not heard, and not
suspected [that the living being has been slaughtered for oneself]. I
say that meat may be eaten in these three instances.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya




“It’s your road…and yours alone… Others may walk it with you, but
no one can walk it for you. No matter what path you choose, really walk
it.”


Gautama Buddha



“I shall live here in the rains,
There in winter,
Elsewhere in summer,” muses the fool,
Not aware of the nearness of death.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Many do not realize that
We here must die
For those who realize this
Quarrels end.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Ambition is like love, impatient of both delays and rivals”


Gautama Buddha



“Delightful are forests
Where the public does not delight.
There the passion-free delight,
Not seeking sensual pleasure.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“In life we cannot avoid change, we cannot avoid loss. Freedom and
happiness are found in the flexibility and ease with which we move
through change.”


Gautama Buddha



“Tune as the sitthar, neither high nor low, and we will dance away the hearts of men.”


Gautama Buddha



“When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.”


Gautama Buddha



“Though all one’s life a fool associates with a wise person,one no
more comprehends the Truth than a spoon tastes the flavor of the soup.”


Gautama Buddha



“Your worst enemy cannot hurt you as much as your own thoughts, when you haven’t mastered them.”


Gautama Buddha



“You don’t gather the beauty of a flower by plucking her petals.”


Gautama Buddha



“We live in illusion and the appearance of things. There is a
reality. We are that reality. When you understand this, you see that you
are nothing, and being nothing, you are everything. That is all.”


Gautama Buddha



“Love is a fleeting emotion, to reach true nirvana one must know themselves and forsake love, for it breeds contempt.”


Gautama Buddha



“Just as a candle cannot burn without fire, men cannot live without a spiritual life.”


Gautama Buddha



“És Brahmá, a Teremtő, felső ruháját fél vállán átvetve, összetett
kézzel meghajolt a Magasztos felé, és így szólította meg a Magasztost:

-
Uraim, a Magasztosnak hirdetnie kell a Tant! A Megvilágosultnak
hirdetnie kell a Tant! Vannak lények, akiknek lelki szemeit alig fedi
por, de ha nem hallják a Tant, akkor nem érik el a megváltást. Ezek meg
fogják érteni a Tant.

Így beszélt Brahmá, a Teremtő, majd így folytatta:

Magadha földjén ezelőtt a tiszta Tant
gyarló személyek tanították tévesen.
Halhatatlanság kapuját te tárd ki most!
Hallják világosan a tiszta, szent igét!

Ki hegytetőre, fel a sziklabércre jut,
fentről körülnéz az alanti tájakon.
Te mindent-látó, te is így tekints alá
az igazság várfokáról a szenvedő,
szakadatlanul születő-kiszenvedő
lényekre, mert te legyőzted a szenvedést.

Kelj fel, te nagy csata vitézi győztese!
Járd a világot, seregek vezére!
Tanítsd a Tant, magasztos Szent!
Lesznek, akik megértenek.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha




“Virtuous people always let go.
They don’t prattle about pleasures and desires.
Touched by happiness and then by suffering,
The sage shows no sign of being elated or depressed.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada

“Sensual craving gives rise to grief;
Sensual craving gives rise to fear.
For someone released from sensual craving
There is no grief;
And from where would be fear?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Fearless, free of craving, and without blemish,
Having reached the goal
And destroyed the arrows of becoming
One is in one’s final body.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Just as treasures are uncovered from the earth, so virtue appears
from good deeds, and wisdom appears from a pure and peaceful mind. To
walk safely through the maze of human life, one needs the light of
wisdom and the guidance of virtue.”


Gautama Buddha



“Szerzetesek, vannak tanulatlan, közönséges emberek, akik nem
gondolnak a nemes dolgokkal, nem hallottak a nemes tanról, járatlanok a
nemes tanban; nem gondolnak az igaz emberekkel, nem hallottak az igaz
emberek viselkedéséről, járatlanok az igaz ember viselkedésében. Az
ilyenek nem ismerik fel a fontos tanokat, nem ismerik fel a fölösleges
tanokat. Mivel nem ismerik fel a fontos tanokat, és nem ismerik fel a
fölösleges tanokat, a fölösleges tanokkal foglalkoznak, és a fontos
tanokkal nem foglalkoznak.

Melyek azok a fölösleges tanok,
szerzetesek, amelyekkel foglalkoznak? Ha egy tannal való foglalkozás
következtében feltámad a még fel nem támadt örömvágy indulata, a már
feltámadt örömvágy indulata pedig erősödik, feltámad a még fel nem
támadt létezni vágyás indulata, a már feltámadt létezni vágyás indulata
pedig erősödik, feltámad a még fel nem támadt balgaság indulata, a már
feltámadt balgaság indulata pedig erősödik, az ilyen tan fölösleges, és
ők ezzel foglalkoznak.”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of Buddha




“na kalamat va na anche k bayan mikonand hich yek vagheiate bartar
nist.zira bartarin vagheiat chizist k ba mohavere natavan b omghe an
rah yaft.”


Gautama Buddha



“Seseorang harus mencarikan kebahagiaan untuk orang lain sama seperti yang diinginkan untuk diri sendiri”


Gautama Buddha



“Just as a line drawn on water with a stick will quickly vanish
and will not last long; even so is human life like a line drawn on
water. It is short, limited, and brief; it is full of suffering, full of
tribulation. This one should wisely understand, one should do good and
live a pure life; for none who is born can escape death.”


Gautama Buddha



“Joy comes not through possession or ownership but through a wise and loving heart.”


Gautama Buddha



“First, rely on the spirit and meaning of the teachings, not on the words;
Second, rely on the teachings, not on the personality of the teacher;
Third, rely on real wisdom, not superficial interpretation;
And fourth, rely on the essence of your pure Wisdom Mind, not on judgmental perceptions.”


Gautama Buddha



“He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind.”


Gautama Buddha



“What we think, we become.”


Gautama Buddha



“All Beings are owners of their Karma. Whatever volitional actions
they do, good or evil, of those they shall become the heir.”


Gautama Buddha



“You must make the effort yourself. The Masters only point the way.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Teaching of Buddha




“ដីកាទាំង១៣របស់ព្រះសម្មាសម្ពុទ្ធ
១​. ការសម្រេចផលដ៏អស្ចារ្យបំផុតគឺការអស់ភាពអត្មានិយម។
២. តម្លៃដ៏ខ្ពង់ខ្ពស់បំផុតគឺភាពម្ចាស់ការលើខ្លួនឯង។
៣. គុណតម្លៃដ៏ប្រសើរបំផុតគឺការបម្រើអ្នកដទៃ។
៤. សិក្ខាបទដ៏ល្អបំផុតគឺសតិតាមទាន់។
៥. ឪសថដ៏សក្ដិសិទ្ធបំផុតគឺការអស់ការប្រកាន់ភ្ជាប់។
៦. ការប្រព្រឹត្តដ៏ត្រឹមត្រូវបំផុតគឺការមិនដើរស្របតាមរបៀបពិភពលោក។
៧. មន្ដគាថាដ៏វិសេសវិសាលបំផុតគឺការអស់ទៅនៃចំណង់។
៨. សប្បុរសធម៌ដ៏បរិសុទ្ធបំផុតគឺការមិនជាប់ជំពាក់។
៩. សេចក្ដីសុខដ៏បវរបំផុតគឺចិត្តស្ងប់។
១០.សេចក្ដីអត់ធន់ដ៏ខ្ពស់បំផុតគឺការអោនលំទោន។
១១. សេចក្ដីប្រឹងប្រែងដ៏ប្រសើរបំផុតគឺការមិនព្រួយបារម្ភអំពីលទ្ធផល។
១២. វិបស្សនាដ៏ស៊ីជម្រៅបំផុតគឺចិត្តមិនប្រតិកម្ម(ចិត្តឩបេក្ខា)
១៣. បញ្ញាដ៏ជ្រៅជ្រះបំផុតគឺការមើលធ្លុះអាការៈខាងក្រៅ។”



“Life is pain”


Gautama Buddha



“For behold your body —
A painted puppet, a toy,
Jointed, sick and full of false
imaginings,
A shadow that shifts and fade.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha




“What is the happiness ? Is it really happiness ? Nothing stable,
just happen, stay and decay… Everything is impermanence,
dissatisfaction and nothing can ever belong to itself”


Gautama Buddha



“All that we are is a result of what we have thought.”


Gautama Buddha



“All too soon this body
Will lie on the ground,
Cast aside, deprived of consciousness,
Like a useless scrap of wood.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Who have not led the holy life
nor riches won while young,
they linger on as aged cranes
around a fished-out pond.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“AS one instructs others,
So should one do oneself:
Only the self-controlled should restrain others.
Truly, it’s hard to restrain oneself.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace.”


Gautama Buddha



“When desire flows,
Pleasure arises.
Attached to happiness, seeking enjoyment,
People are subject to birth and old age.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Patience is the highest asceticism.”


Gautama Buddha



“The moment you see how important it is to love yourself, you will stop making others suffer.”


Gautama Buddha



“Venez, contemplez ce monde, multicolore comme les chars royaux,
dans lequel les sots se plongent, et avec lequel les sages ne conservent
point d’attaches.”


Gautama Buddha



“Those who do not know satisfaction, even when living in a
heavenly palace, are still not satisfied. Those who do not know
satisfaction, even if rich, are poor. People who know satisfaction, even
if poor, are rich.”


Gautama Buddha



“I am not the I that you see. Most of these quotes do not belong to me.”


Gautama Buddha



“The universe itself is change and life itself is but what you deem it”


Gautama Buddha



“To enjoy good health, to bring true happiness to one’s family, to
bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one’s own
mind. If a man can control his mind he can find the way to
Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to him.”


Gautama Buddha

“It is possible to live 24 hours in a state of love.”


Gautama Buddha



“Happiness never decreases by being shared”


Gautama Buddha



“Be a lamp unto yourself, be a refuge to yourself. Take yourself to no external refuge.”


Gautama Buddha



“Happiness comes when your words are of benefit to yourself and others.”


Gautama Buddha

tags:
happiness



“Live every act fully, as if it were your last.”


Gautama Buddha



“Above all, do not lose your desire to walk.”


Gautama Buddha



“All beings tremble before violence.
All fear death.
All love life.

See yourself in others.
Then whom can you hurt?
What harm can you do?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Buddha said, “Forgive? But I am not the same man to whom you did
it. The Ganges goes on flowing, it is never the same Ganges again. Every
man is a river. The man you spit upon is no longer here. I look just
like him, but I am not the same, much has happened in these twenty-four
hours! The river has flowed so much. So I cannot forgive you because I
have no grudge against you.”

“And you also are new. I can see you
are not the same man who came yesterday because that man was angry and
he spit, whereas you are bowing at my feet, touching my feet. How can
you be the same man? You are not the same man, so let us forget about
it. Those two people, the man who spit and the man on whom he spit, both
are no more. Come closer. Let us talk of something else.”


Gautama Buddha




“Whatever an enemy might do to an enemy, or a foe to a foe, the ill-directed mind can do to you even worse”


Gautama Buddha



“The world is on fire!
And are you laughing?
You are deep in the dark.
Will you not ask for light?

For behold your body—
A painted puppet, a toy,
Jointed and sick and full of false
imaginings,
A shadow that shifts and fades.

How frail it is!
Frail and pestilent,
It sickens, festers and dies.
Like every living thing
In the end it sickens and dies.

Behold these whitened bones,
The hollow shells and husks of a dying
summer.
And are you laughing?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and not hateful.

The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and lethargy.
There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.

Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms.
You must see through all pride and fare along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new.
Do not grieve for what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha




“Every human being is the author of its own health or disease,”


Gautama Buddha



“Who leaves behind all human bonds
And has cast off the bonds of heaven,
Detached from all bonds everywhere:
He is the one I call a brahmin.”


Gautama Buddha



“Be your own lamp.”


Gautama Buddha



“មនុស្សម្នាក់មិនត្រូវបានគេហៅថាបណ្ឌិត​ ពីព្រោះគាត់និយាយហើយនិយាយទៀត;

ប៉ុន្ដែបើគាត់មានក្ដីស្ងប់,មានក្ដីស្រឡាញ់និងគ្មានភាពភ័យខ្លាច,បន្ទាប់មកគាត់ត្រូវបានគេហៅថាបណ្ឌិតពិតប្រាកដ។”


Gautama Buddha




“The growth of wisdom may be measured exactly by the diminution of ill temper”


Gautama Buddha,

Sayings Of The Buddha: A Daybook




“The trouble is, you think you have time.”


Gautama Buddha



“Every day, I am thinking:
‘How can I lead all living beings
to enter the unsurpassed way
so as to quickly acquire the body of a Buddha?”

(LS 16: 3.23)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 16, Section 3, Paragraph 23”


Gautama Buddha




“Among all shravakas and pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas are the
foremost. So is the Lotus Sutra; among all sutras, it is the foremost!
Just as the Buddha is the King of the Law; so is the Lotus Sutra, it is
the King of all Sutras!”

(LS 23:2.16)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 23, Section 2, Paragraph 16”


Gautama Buddha




“Among all the sutras I have expounded,
Lotus Sutra is the first and foremost!
If you are able to uphold the Lotus Sutra,
it means you are able to uphold the body of a Buddha!”

(LS 11: 3.35)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 11, Section 3, Paragraph 35”


Gautama Buddha




“Let those who desire Buddhahood not train in many Dharmas but only one.
Which one? Great compassion.
Those with great compassion possess all the Buddha’s teaching as if it were in the palm of their hand.”


Gautama Buddha



“Better it is to live alone; there is no fellowship with a fool.
Live alone and do no evil; be carefree like an elephant in the elephant
forest.”


Gautama Buddha,

Dhammapada






“So also is the case if I don’t care the one abusing me. He is the one going to be demeaned.”


Gautama Buddha,

Buddha




“Mirror mirror on the wall, show the real me or naught at all.”


Gautama Buddha



“A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and
not hateful. The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and
lethargy. There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.
Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms. You must see through all pride and fare
along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new. Do not grieve for
what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha



“KINH HẠNH PHÚC
Mangalasutta

Như vầy tôi nghe
Một thời Thế Tôn
Ngự tại Kỳ Viên tịnh xá
Của trưởng giả Cấp Cô Ðộc
Gần thành Xá Vệ
Khi đêm gần mãn
Có một vị trời
Dung sắc thù thắng
Hào quang chiếu diệu
Sáng tỏa Kỳ Viên
Ðến nơi Phật ngự
Ðảnh lễ Thế Tôn
Rồi đứng một bên
Cung kính bạch Phật
Bằng lời kệ rằng:

Chư thiên và nhân loại
Suy nghĩ điều hạnh phúc
Hằng tầm cầu mong đợi
Một đời sống an lành
Xin ngài vì bi mẫn
Hoan hỷ dạy chúng con
Về phúc lành cao thượng

Thế Tôn tùy lời hỏi
Rồi giảng giải như vầy:

Không gần gũi kẻ ác
Thân cận bậc trí hiền
Cúng dường bậc tôn đức
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Ở trú xứ thích hợp
Công đức trước đã làm
Chân chánh hướng tự tâm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Ða văn nghề nghiệp giỏi
Khéo huấn luyện học tập
Nói những lời chơn chất
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Hiếu thuận bậc sanh thành
Chăm sóc vợ và con
Sống bằng nghề lương thiện
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Bố thí hành đúng Pháp
Giúp ích hàng quyến thuộc
Hành vi không lỗi lầm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Xả ly tâm niệm ác
Tự chế không say sưa
Tinh cần trong thiện pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Biết cung kính khiêm nhường
Tri túc và tri ân
Ðúng thời nghe chánh pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng
Nhẫn nhục tánh thuần hoá
Thường yết kiến sa môn
Tùy thời đàm luận pháp
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Thiền định sống phạm hạnh
Thấy được lý thánh đế
Chứng ngộ quả niết bàn
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Khi xúc chạm việc đời
Tâm không động không sầu
Tự tại và vô nhiễm
Là phúc lành cao thượng

Những sở hành như vậy
Không chỗ nào thối thất
Khắp nơi được an toàn
Là phúc lành cao thượng .”


Gautama Buddha




“Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya karena kamu telah mendengarnya.
Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya karena hal itu telah dibicarakan dan
digunjingkan oleh banyak orang.
Jangan percaya hal apapun hanya
karena hal itu tertulis dalam kitab-kitab keagamaanmu. Jangan percaya
hal apapun hanya karena hal itu dikatakan berdasarkan otoritas guru-guru
dan sesepuh-sesepuhmu.
Jangan percaya tradisi apapun hanya karena tradisi itu telah diwariskan dari satu generasi ke generasi lainnya.
Tetapi
setelah kamu observasi dan analisis, maka ketika kamu mendapati hal
apapun sejalan dengan akal-budimu dan menolongmu untuk mendatangkan
kebaikan dan manfaat bagi satu dan semua orang, maka terimalah itu dan
jalankanlah.”


Gautama Buddha



“من محت حسناتهُ سيئاتهُ، فسوف ينيرُ العالم مثل قمرٍ انجلى عنه السحاب.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada


tags:
بوذا



“على المرء ان يتبع الطيب والحكيم، كما يتبع القمر مسلك النجوم.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada
“Kinh Từ Bi
Karaṇīyamettasutta

Hiền nhân cầu an lạc
Nên huân tu pháp lành
Có nghị lực chơn chất
Ngay thẳng và nhu thuận
Hiền hoà không kiêu mạn
Sống dễ dàng tri túc
Thanh đạm không rộn ràng
Lục căn luôn trong sáng
Trí tuệ càng hiển minh
Tự trọng không quyến niệm
Không làm việc ác nhỏ
Mà bậc trí hiền chê
Nguyện thái bình an lạc
Nguyện tất cả sanh linh
Tràn đầy muôn hạnh phúc

Với muôn loài chúng sanh
Không phân phàm hay thánh
Lớn nhỏ hoặc trung bình
Thấp cao hay dài ngắn
Tế thô không đồng đẳng
Hữu hình hoặc vô hình
Ðã sanh hoặc chưa sanh
Gần xa không kể xiết
Nguyện tất cả sanh linh
Tràn đầy muôn hạnh phúc

Ðừng làm hại lẫn nhau
Chớ khinh rẻ người nào
Ở bất cứ nơi đâu
Ðừng vì niệm sân si
Hoặc hiềm hận trong lòng
Mà mong người đau khổ
Hãy mở rộng tình thương
Hy sinh như từ mẫu
Suốt đời lo che chở
Ðứa con một của mình
Hãy phát tâm vô lượng
Ðến tất cả sanh linh
Từ bi gieo cùng khắp
Cả thế gian khổ hải
Trên dưới và quanh mình
Không hẹp hòi oan trái
Không hờn giận căm thù

Khi đi đứng ngồi nằm
Bao giờ còn tỉnh thức
An trú chánh niệm nầy
Phạm hạnh chính là đây
Ai từ bỏ kiến chấp
Khéo nghiêm trì giới hạnh
Thành tựu được chánh trí
Không ái nhiễm dục trần
Không còn thai sanh nữa.”


Gautama Buddha




“الأخيار يشِعّون من البعيد مثل جبال الهملايا، لكن الأشرار لا يراهم أحد. مثل سهامٍ أطلقت في الليل.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Nenhum filósofo querelante poderá alcançar a pureza por meio de
sua doutrina pessoal; ele segue uma luz que ele próprio fabricou, por
ele autoprojetada, e daí dizer que e a ‘’vê'’. O verdadeiro brâmane está
além do tempo, não se baseia em conceito algum, nem se submete a
qualquer seita; compreende todas as teorias correntes, mantendo-se,
porém, desapegado de qualquer delas. Liberto dos laços do mundo, embora
viva no mundo, segue o sábio, tranquilo,o seu caminho; livre de seitas,
em meio aos sectários, livre de agitações, em meio aos agitados,
admitindo o que o mundo comete (…) Liberto de todos os conceitos
baseados nas coisas vistas e ouvidas, aliviado, pois, de sua carga, não
mais está o sábio tranquilo sujeito ao tempo, transcendendo tanto o
desejo, quanto a abstinência.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha




“Hard to restrain, unstable is this mind; it flits wherever it
lists. Good it is to control the mind. A controlled mind brings
happiness.”


Gautama Buddha



“Let a man leave anger, let him forsake pride, let him overcome
all bondage! No sufferings befall the man who is not attached to name
and form and who calls nothing his own.

[Verse 221]
TR- Friedrich Max Müller”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Manopubbangama dhamma
manosettha manomaya
manasa ce padutthena
bhasati va karoti va
tato nam dukkhamanveti
cakkamva vahato padam.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“Should a seeker not find a companion who is better or equal, let
him resolutely pursue a solitary course; there is no fellowship with the
fool.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“The fool worries, thinking, “I have sons, I have wealth.” Indeed,
when he himself is not his own, whence are sons, whence is wealth?”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada




“A wise man, recognising that the world is but an illusion, does not act as if it is real, so he escapes the suffering

If
a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him. If a man
speaks or acts with a pure thought, happiness follows him, like a shadow
that never leaves him.”


Gautama Buddha




“Doubt everything; find your own light.”


Gautama Buddha



“How, dear sir, did you cross the flood?”
“By not halting, friend, and by not straining I crossed the flood.”
“But how is it, dear sir, that by not halting and by not straining you crossed the flood?”
“When
I came to a standstill, friend, then I sank; but when I struggled, then
I got swept away. It is in this way, friend, that by not halting and by
not straining I crossed the flood.”


Gautama Buddha



“Anger will never disappear so long as thoughts of resentment are
cherished in the mind. Anger will disappear just as soon as thoughts of
resentment are forgotten.”


Gautama Buddha



“Aquele que, ávido de desejos, colhe as flores das paixões é
surpreendido pela morte antes mesmo da saciedade. Que o sábio viva em
sua aldeia, assim como a abelha recolhe o néctar sem prejudicar a cor e o
perfume da flor.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha




“Is it timely? Is it necessary? Is it kind?”


Gautama Buddha



“Considera quem te aponta os defeitos como se te desvendasse
tesouros. Segue o sábio que te reprova os erros. Na verdade, estar em
tal companhia é um grande bem, e não um mal.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada : The Sayings of Buddha

zben a Magasztos egyedül, magában ült ott, ez a gondolata támadt:

-
Ez a tan mély, nehezen felfogható, nehezen érthető, nyugalmat adó,
magasrendű, ésszel fel nem érhető, titkos, csak bölcseknek szóló.
Számomra világos lett. Ám az emberek vágyaik rabjai, vágyaikon
csüggenek, vágyaikat élvezik. Ezért az emberek, akik vágyaik rabjai,
vágyaikon csüggenek, vágyaikat élvezik, nem fogják megérteni az okok és
okozatok láncolatának összefüggését, nem fogják megérteni a létcsírák
kioltását, az érzelmek elvetését, a létszomj elfojtását, a szenvedély
eltávoztatását, a nyugalmat, a nirvánát. Ha tehát hirdetni fogom a tant,
és a többi ember nem érti meg tanításomat, csak baj háramlik belőle
rám, fölösleges fáradság háramlik belőle rám.

És ekkor ez az addig nem hallott vers ötlött fel a Magasztos előtt:

Nehezen jöttem én is rá, másnak hiába mondanám.
A gonoszság, a gyűlölség elzárja más elől a Tant.

Ár ellen úszó, mély, titkos, alig látszó szikrányi fény;
a gonoszság sötétsége nem hagyja megpillantani.

Mikor a Magasztos mindezt végiggondolta, úgy döntött, hogy megmarad magányában, és nem fogja hirdetni a Tant.”


Gautama Buddha




“Se un uomo viene colpito da una freccia avvelenata e non vuole
che gli sia tolta prima di sapere chi l’abbia lanciata, a quale casta
appartenga, quale sia il suo nome, quale sia la sua famiglia, quale sia
la sua statura, quale sia la sua carnagione, da quale paese provenga, il
tipo di arco che usa, il tipo di corda, il tipo di freccia, il tipo di
penne, il tipo di punta, ecc., costui morirà prima di conoscere tutte
queste cose.”


Gautama Buddha



“Greater still is the truth of our connectedness.”


Gautama Buddha



“Si quieres conocer la verdad de la vida y la muerte, debes
reflexionar continuamente sobre esto: en el universo solo hay una ley
que no cambia nunca, la de que todas las cosas cambian y ninguna cosa es
permanente.”


Gautama Buddha



“The Sage

A person of wisdom should be truthful, without arrogance, without deceit, not slanderous and
not hateful. The wise person should go beyond the evil of greed and miserliness.
To have your mind set on calmness, you must take power over sleepiness, drowsiness and
lethargy. There is no place for laziness and no recourse to pride.
Do not be led into lying, do not be attached to forms. You must see through all pride and fare
along without violence.
Do not get excited by what is old, do not be contented with what is new. Do not grieve for
what is lost or be controlled by desire.”


Gautama Buddha







“لا تستهون شأن الشر.
تقول: الشر بعيد، لن يقربني.
حتى الجرّة تصبح ملأى بالماء من القطرات.
الأحمق سوف يُرى ممتلئاً بالشر، حتى لو جاء إليه قليلا فقليلا.”


Gautama Buddha,

The Dhammapada






in 23) Classical English,
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
Buddha
https://i.pinimg.com/150x150/f2/21/ad/f221ad26b9a5cbfa5f5cc63e5f8f0584.jpgBuddha






Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes)







https://dhammawiki.com/…/1-10_early_to_recent_Chronology_of…
1-10 early to recent Chronology of Pali Canon

Thomas William Rhys Davids in his Buddhist India (p. 188) has given a
chronological table of Buddhist literature from the time of the Buddha
to the time of Ashoka which is as follows:

1. The simple statements of Buddhist doctrine now found, in identical
words, in paragraphs or verses recurring in all the books.

2. Episodes found, in identical words, in two or more of the existing books.

3. The Silas, the Parayana, the Octades, the Patimokkha.

4. The Digha, Majjhima, Anguttara, and Samyutta Nikayas.

5. The Sutta Nipata, the Thera and Theri Gathas, the Udanas, and the Khuddaka Patha.

6. The Sutta Vibhanga, and Khandhkas.

7. The Jatakas and the Dhammapadas.

8. The Niddesa, the Itivuttakas and the Patisambbhida.

9. The Peta and Vimana-Vatthus, the Apadana, the Cariya-Pitaka, and the Buddhavamsa.

10. The Abhidhamma books; the last of which is the Katha-Vatthu, and the earliest probably the Puggala-Pannatti.

Those listed at the top or near the top, such as numbers one to five,
are considered the earliest, oldest texts and the most likely to be
authentic and the exact words of the Buddha. The later texts and the
commentaries and the Visuddhimagga, are held in very high esteem by
Classical Theravada, whereas, the Modern Theravada focuses on the
earliest teachings of the Buddha.
Modern Theravada

Main article: Modern Theravada

Bhikkhu Bodhi, Dhammavuddho Thera and others have their doubts, as do
modern scholars about the later texts and if they are Buddhavacana
(exact words of Buddha) or not. Modern Theravadins probably hold a
slight variety of opinions but probably take one of the following:

1. The first four Nikayas in their entirety are Buddhavacana, plus the
following books from the Khuddaka Nikaya: Dhammapada, Udana, Itivuttaka,
Sutta Nipata, Theragatha, and Therigatha; and the Patimokkha from the
Vinaya. (That would still make the Buddhavacana portion of the Tipitaka
roughly 30 out of 40 volumes.)

2. All of the above, plus the
other books of the Khuddaka Nikaya, plus the other Vinaya books, plus
the Abhidhamma, but see them as written by later disciples of the
Buddha, who may have been arahants and thus, still worthy to be included
in the Canon, although not likely part of Original Buddhism.

The
scholar monks Ajahn Sujato and Ajahn Brahmali have written the book The
Authenticity of Early Buddhist Texts and they are in agreement with
number one above, consisting of the first 4 Nikayas and some of the
Khuddaka Nikaya as Buddhavacana.

See also: Original Buddhism
References

The Complete Book of Buddha’s Lists — Explained. David N. Snyder, Ph.D., 2006.
http://www.thedhamma.com/
The Authenticity of Early Buddhist Texts Buddhist Publication Society, 2014.
https://suttacentral.net/
dhammawiki.com
1-10 early to recent Chronology of Pali Canon - Dhamma Wiki
Thomas
William Rhys Davids in his Buddhist India (p. 188) has given a
chronological table of Buddhist literature from the time of the Buddha
to the time of Ashoka which is as follows:



Now  Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Research and Practice
University and related NEWS through 
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org 
in

105 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES 


Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka Anvesanā ca Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya


http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 105 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhāsā 


is
an Online GOOD NEWS CHANNEL FOR WELFARE, HAPPINESS AND PEACE FOR ALL
SOCIETIES Catering to more than 3000 Emails: 200 WhatsApp, Facebook and
Twitter. 

comments (0)
02/09/15
1412 LESSON 10215 TUESDAY FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY run by http:sarvajan.ambedkar.org Course Program Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (The House) On Fire-in Classical English,Afrikaans,Albanian,Arabic,Armenian,Azerbaijani
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 7:26 pm

1412 LESSON 10215 TUESDAY


FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY
run by
http:sarvajan.ambedkar.org



Course Program Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (The House) On Fire-in Classical English,
Afrikaans,Albanian,Arabic,Armenian,Azerbaijani

3) Classical Afrikaans
3) Klassieke Afrikaans

3) Klassieke Afrikaans

3) Klassieke Afrikaans

1412 LES 10.215 Dinsdag

Gratis aanlyn E-Nalanda en -praktyk UNIVERSITEIT
gelei deur
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org


Natuurlik Program Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (Die Huis) On Fire-in Klassieke Engels,

Ek het gehoor dat aan die een geleentheid die Geseënde Een is bly naby Savatthi in Jeta se Grove, Anathapindika se klooster. Toe ‘n sekere devata, in die verre uiterste van die nag, haar uiterste glans verligting van die geheel van Jeta se Grove, het na die Geseënde Een, en op aankoms, nadat hulle neergebuig voor hom gestaan aan die een kant. Soos sy daar gestaan het, het sy opgesê hierdie verse in die Geseënde Een se teenwoordigheid:
Wanneer ‘n huis is aan die brand die vaartuig gered is die een wat gebruik sal word, nie die een wat daar gelaat om te brand. So wanneer die wêreld is aan die brand met veroudering en die dood, moet ‘n mens red [‘n mens se rykdom] deur: wat gegee is goed herwin. Wat is gegee vrugte dra as plesier. Wat is nie gegee nie: diewe dit weg te neem, of konings; dit raak verbrand deur ‘n brand of verloor. Toe ek in die einde een laat die liggaam saam met ‘n mens se besittings. Dit weet die intelligente man geniet besittings & gee. Met geniet & gegee in lyn met sy middel, uncensured hy gaan na die hemelse toestand.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E2S6kqWAfyE

01 - Die Huis On Fire (Kinh VE Hoa Hoan) - [HD-720p] 04:29 mins
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdjRcMYUccw

02 - Die Huis On Fire (Kinh VE Hoa Hoan) - [HD-720p] 04:33 mins
https://archive.org/details/Buddhist.Chanting

4) Classical Albanian
4) Albanian Klasike

1412 MËSIMI 10.215 e martë

ONLINE FALAS E-Moodle Hulumtime dhe UNIVERSITY Praktika
të drejtuar nga
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Kursi Program Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (House) On Fire- Klasike anglisht,

Unë kam dëgjuar se në një rast One Bekuar u qëndruar pranë Savatthi Grove, Jeta, e manastirit Anathapindika-së. Pastaj një devata të caktuar, shumë ekstrem i natës, shkëlqimi i saj ekstrem ndezjes së dritave tërësinë e Grove Jeta-it, shkoi në të Bekuarit dhe, pas mbërritjes, pasi ra përmbys përpara tij, qëndronte në një anë. Si ajo po qëndronte aty, ajo recitoi këto vargje prani të Bekuarit-së:
Kur një shtëpi është në zjarr anije salvaged është ai do të jetë i dobishëm, jo një e la aty për të djegur. Pra, kur bota është në zjarr me plakjes dhe vdekjes, duhet të shpëtuar [pasurinë e dikujt], duke i dhënë: çfarë është dhënë është salvaged mirë. Çfarë ka të dhënë jep fryte si kënaqësi. Çfarë nuk është dhënë nuk ka: hajdutë të marrë atë larg, ose mbretër; ajo merr djegur nga zjarri apo humbur. Pastaj në fund një e lë trupin së bashku me një mall e gjë. Duke ditur këtë, njeri inteligjent gëzon pasurinë dhe jep. Duke pasur gëzuar dhe i dhënë përputhje me mjetet e tij, uncensured ai shkon në shtetin qiellor.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E2S6kqWAfyE

01 - House On Fire (Kinh ve Hoa Hoan) - [HD-720p] 04:29 mins
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdjRcMYUccw

02 - House On Fire (Kinh ve Hoa Hoan) - [HD-720p] 04:33 mins
https://archive.org/details/Buddhist.Chanting

5) Classical Arabic
5) اللغة العربية الفصحى

1412 الدرس 10215 الثلاثاء

الانترنت مجانا E-نالاندا البحوث والممارسة UNIVERSITY
التي تديرها
HTTP: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

بالطبع برنامج Kamma 1-Aditta سوتا: (البيت) على النار في الكلاسيكية الإنجليزية،

لقد سمعت أنه في إحدى المرات كان واحد المبارك يقيمون بالقرب Savatthi في Jeta غروف، دير Anathapindika ل. ثم ديفاتا معين، في أقصى حتى الليل، ولها وهج المدقع تضيء مجمل غروف Jeta، وذهب إلى المبارك، ولدى وصوله، بعد أن ركع له، وقفت إلى جانب واحد. كما كانت تقف هناك، وقالت انها يتلى هذه الآيات في وجود المبارك في:
عندما منزل على النار السفينة إنقاذها هي واحدة من شأنها أن تكون ذات فائدة، وليس واحدة تركت هناك لحرق. لذلك عندما العالم على النار مع الشيخوخة والموت، ينبغي للمرء أن إنقاذ [ثروة الفرد] بإعطاء: ما أعطيت وإنقاذه أيضا. ما تعطى يحمل الفاكهة كما المتعة. ما لم يعط لا: لصوص أعتبر بعيدا، أو الملوك. يحصل أحرقه بالنار أو فقدت. ثم في النهاية واحدة يترك الجسم جنبا إلى جنب مع ممتلكاتهم واحد. هذا مع العلم، رجل ذكي يتمتع ممتلكاتهم ويعطي. فبعد أن كانت وردت في خط مع وسائل له، uncensured يذهب إلى دولة السماوية.

https://www.youtube.com/watch؟v=E2S6kqWAfyE

01 - بيت على النار (كينه VE هوا هوان) - [HD-720P] 04:29 دقيقة
https://www.youtube.com/watch؟v=wdjRcMYUccw

02 - بيت على النار (كينه VE هوا هوان) - [HD-720P] 04:33 دقيقة
https://archive.org/details/Buddhist.Chanting


6) Classical Armenian
6) Դասական հայերեն


1412 ԴԱՍ 10215 ԵՐԵՔՇԱԲԹԻ

ԱԶԱՏ ՕՆԼԱՅՆ E-Nalanda հետազոտական եւ պրակտիկա UNIVERSITY
վարում է
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Դասընթացի ծրագիր Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (The House) On Fire-դասական անգլերեն,

Ես լսել եմ, որ մի առիթով օրհնեալ Մեկը մնում մոտակայքում Savatthi է jeta - ի Grove, Anathapindika է վանք. Այնուհետեւ որոշակի Devata է, որ շատ ծայրահեղ գիշերը, նրա ծայրահեղ ճաճանչ լուսավորման մինչեւ ամբողջականության jeta - ի Grove, գնաց Սուրբ One, եւ ժամանելիս, որ խոնարհվում են նրան, կանգնեց մի կողմ. Քանի որ նա կանգնած էր այնտեղ, նա արտասանեց այդ հատվածներ օրհնյալ է ներկայության:
Երբ մի տուն է կրակի նավը փրկել է, որ լինելու է օգտագործման, եւ ոչ մեկը, մնացել է այրել. Այնպես որ, երբ աշխարհը գտնվում է կրակի հետ, ծերացման եւ մահվան, պետք է փրկել [մեկի հարստությունը] տալով, թե ինչ է տվել, լավ է փրկել. Ինչ է տրվում պտուղ, ինչպես հաճույքով. Ինչ չի տրվում չի: գողեր, վերցնել այն հեռու է, կամ թագավորները. այն ստանում այրված կրակով, կամ կորցրել. Ապա վերջ թողնում է մարմինը հետ միասին իր ունեցվածքը. Իմանալով այս, խելացի մարդ է վայելում ունեցվածքը & տալիս. Ունենալով վայելում է եւ տրվում է համահունչ իր միջոցներով, uncensured նա գնում է երկնային պետության.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E2S6kqWAfyE

01 - The House On Fire (Kinh VE Hoa Hoan) [HD-720P] 4:29 րոպե
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdjRcMYUccw

02 - The House On Fire (Kinh VE Hoa Hoan) [HD-720P] 4:33 րոպե
https://archive.org/details/Buddhist.Chanting

7) Classical Azerbaijani
7) Klassik Azərbaycan

7) Classical Azərbaycan
7) Klassik Azərbaycan

1412 DƏRS 10215 ÇƏRŞƏNBƏ AXŞAMI

PULSUZ ONLINE E-Nalanda Araşdırma və Tətbiq UNIVERSITY
tərəfindən
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Tədris proqramı Kamma 1-Aditta Sutta: (House) Fire-Klassik ingilis On,

Mən bir dəfə Blessed One Jeta nin Grove, Anathapindika nin monastır Savatthi yaxın olma ki, eşitmişəm. Sonra müəyyən Devata, gecə qədər həddindən artıq, Jeta nin Grove tam qədər işıqlandırma onun ifrat parlaqlıq, Müqəddəs biri getdi gəlişi haqqında, ona səcdə edərək, bir tərəfə edib. O, orada duran kimi, o mübarək One iştirakı ilə bu ayələri oxudu:
Bir evdə çıxan yanğında olduqda xilas gəmi istifadə olacaq bir deyil, bir yandırmaq üçün orada qaldı. Dünya yaşlanma və ölüm ilə yanğın Belə ki, bir verərək [bir sərvət] xilas etməlidir: yaxşı xilas verilmiş oldu. verilmiş oldu zövq kimi meyvə daşıyır. verilmir deyil: oğru üz almaq, və ya kings; Bu yanğın yandırılmış və ya itirilmiş olur. Sonra sonunda bir bir mal ilə birlikdə bədən yaradır. Bunu bilən ağıllı insan mal malikdir verir. Idilər onun vasitəsi ilə sətirdə olan o səmavi dövlət gedir uncensured.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E2S6kqWAfyE

01 - On Fire House (Kinh Về HOA Hoan) - [HD-720p] 4:29 dəqiqə
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdjRcMYUccw

02 - On Fire House (Kinh Về HOA Hoan) - [HD-720p] 4:33 dəqiqə
https://archive.org/details/Buddhist.Chanting







Awakenmediareporter@gmail.com


Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes)






Best animated graphics




BUDDHISM IN A NUTSHELL !


DO NO EVIL !


ALWAYS DO GOOD


BE MINDFUL !


- EASY FOR A 7 YEARS OLD BOY TO UNDERSTAND


BUT DIFFICULT FOR A 70 YEARS OLD MAN TO PRACTICE !

TIPITAKA is of 3 Baskets - 1) Basket of Discipline (Vinaya), 2) of Discourses (Sutta) & 3) of Ultimate Doctrine (Abhidhamma) Pitakas

TIPITAKA

Encyclopedia

The complete Tipitaka is 40 volumes long

The complete Tipitaka is 40 volumes long


___________________________________________________________

HISTORY of 

Nālandā


Nālandā (Nālandā; pronunciation: /nɑː.lən.ðɑː/; ) was an acclaimed Mahāvihāra, a large Buddhist monastery in ancient Magadha (modern-day Bihar). The site is located about 95 kilometres southeast of Patna, and was a centre of learning from the fifth century CE to c. 1200 CE. Historians often characterize Nālandā as a university.

Nālandā  flourished under the patronage of the Gupta Empire as well as emperors like Harsha and later, the rulers of the Pala Empire. At its peak, the school attracted scholars and students from as far away as Tibet, China, Korea, and Central Asia


Nālandā
नालंदा
Nalanda University India ruins.jpg

The ruins of Nalanda Mahavihara
Nalanda is located in India

Nalanda



Location Bihar
Coordinates 25°08′12″N 85°26′38″ECoordinates: 25°08′12″N 85°26′38″E
Type Centre of learning
Length 800 ft (240 m)
Width 1,600 ft (490 m)
Area 12 ha (30 acres)
History
Founded 5th century CE
Abandoned 13th century CE


Site notes
Excavation dates 1915–1937, 1974–1982
Archaeologists David B. Spooner, Hiranand Sastri, J.A. Page, M. Kuraishi, G.C. Chandra, N. Nazim, Amalananda Ghosh
Public access Yes
Website Nālandā (ASI)

ASI No. N-BR-43



Name, Nālandā derives it from Nāga Nanda referring to the name (Nanda) of a snake (naga) in the local tank.




A statue of Gautama Buddha at Nalanda in 1895.

Nalanda was initially a prosperous village by a major trade route that ran through the nearby city of Rajaguha (modern Rajgir) which was then the capital of Magadha.
Gautama Buddha  is said to have delivered lectures in a nearby mango grove named Pavarika and one of his two chief disciples, Sariputta, was born in the area and later attained nibbana there.This traditional association with  Buddha tenuously dates the existence of the village to at least the 5th–6th century BCE.
Taranatha, the 17th-century Tibetan Lama, states that the 3rd-century BCE Mauryan and Buddhist emperor, Ashoka, built a great temple at Nālandā at the site of Sariputta’s chaitya. He also places 3rd-century CE luminaries such as the Mahayana philosopher, Nagarjuna, and his disciple, Aryadeva,
at Nalanda with the former also heading the institution. Taranatha also
mentions a contemporary of Nagarjuna named Suvishnu building 108
temples at the location. While this could imply that there was a
flourishing centre for Buddhism at Nālandā before the 3rd century, no
archaeological evidence has been unearthed to support the assertion.
When Faxian, an early Chinese Buddhist pilgrim, visited Nalo, the site of Sariputta’s parinibbana, at the turn of the 5th century CE, all he found worth mentioning was a stupa.




Baladitya, was brought up under the influence of the Mahayanist philosopher, Vasubandhu.
He built a sangharama at Nālandā and also a 300 ft (91 m) high vihara
with a Buddha statue within which, according to Xuanzang, resembled the
“great Vihara built under the Bodhi tree”. The monk also noted that
Baladitya’s son, Vajra, who built a sangharama too, “possessed a heart
firm in faith”.

The most notable patron of the Mahavihara was Harsha, the 7th-century emperor of Kannauj,
who was a converted Buddhist and considered himself a servant of the
monks of Nālandā. Harsha built a monastery of brass within the
Mahavihara and remitted to it the revenues of 100 villages. He also
directed 200 households in these villages to supply the institution’s
monks with requisite amounts of rice, butter, and milk on a daily basis.
Around a thousand monks from Nālandā were present at Harsha’s royal
congregation at Kannuaj.


Nālandā was a residential school, i.e., it had dormitories for students.
In its heyday, it is claimed to have accommodated over 10,000 students
and 2,000 teachers.

The subjects taught at Nālandā covered every field of learning, and it
attracted pupils and scholars from Korea, Japan, China, Tibet, Indonesia, Persia and Turkey

Library


Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva. Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtta manuscript from Nālandā ’s Pala period.

It is evident from the large numbers of texts that Yijing carried
back with him after his 10-year residence at Nālandā, that the
Mahavihara must have featured a well-equipped library. Traditional
Tibetan sources mention the existence of a great library at Nālandā
named Dhammaganja (Piety Mart) which comprised three large multi-storeyed buildings, the Ratnasagara (Ocean of Jewels), the Ratnodadhi (Sea of Jewels), and the Ratnaranjaka (Jewel-adorned). Ratnodadhi was nine storeys high and housed the most sacred manuscripts including the Prajnaparamita Sutra and the Guhyasamaja


It is estimated to have been in the hundreds of thousands. The library
not only collected religious manuscripts but also had texts on such
subjects as grammar, logic, literature, astrology, astronomy, and medicine. The Nālandā library must have had a classification scheme which was
possibly based on a text classification scheme.

 Buddhist texts were most likely divided into three classes based on the Tipitaka’s three main divisions: the Vinaya, Sutta, and the Abhidhamma



Buddha Shakyamuni or the Bodhisattva Maitreya, Gilt copper alloy, Early 8th century, Nālandā

=======================================================================================================================================


Curriculum


Pali Language
Elementary course
Awaken Ones With Awareness Ethics
Women with

Awaken ness With Awareness
Sutta Literature
Vinaya Literature
Abhidhamma literature
Life and of the

Awaken Ones With Awareness
Awaken Ones With Awareness and western
Philosophy
Awaken Ones With Awareness Rites and Rituals.

Awaken Ones With Awareness
Meditation.
Grammar, Logic, Literature, Astronomy, and Medicine.
Awaken Ones With Awareness studies, philosophy, and comparative religion; School of
historical studies; School of International Relations and Peace; School
of Business Management and Development; School of Languages and
Literature; and, School of Ecology and Environmental Studies.
The curriculum at the time of Mañjuśrīmitra contained:

…virtually the entire range of world knowledge then available.
Courses were drawn from every field of learning,
Awaken Ones With Awareness,
sacred and secular (Para and Apara), foreign and native. Study of Pali was compulsory.
In addition, there were five more compulsory subjects which included:
Shabda Vidya (Science of sounds and words; otherwise called Grammar and
Lexicography); Shilpasthana Vidya (Arts and Crafts); Chikitsa Vidya
(Science of Medicine); Hetu Vidya (Logic), and Adhyatma Vidya
(Philosophy).


What FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY is


If  Nālandā were to claim back its glory, it will be ‘monumentally
ahead’ of its time, just like its predecessor. More importantly, it
needs
Awaken One With Awareness teachings and ideals as its core identity to drive its
sense of purpose. It
has the chance to explore an ancient teaching so radically ahead of its
time and create undreamed of synthesis using tools of modern science.


At an age where information science and mind studies are flourishing,
Awaken Ones With Awareness is at the stage where its ideas, philosophy and tenets can
play a major influence in all spheres of scholarly development. Thanks
in part to the internet and free flow of thoughts and ideas, this era
provides a similar - or even more - liberal cultural traditions inherent
in the Gupta era.


How different  the new FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY is? Here are some ideas worth exploring.


Medicine and Pharmacology

The original Nālandā had medicine
as one of its compulsory subject. The FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY curriculum considers accommodating the vast trove of Asian traditional medical
systems which encompasses synthesis of indigenous Siddha, Tibetan, Indian
(Ayurveda), Chinese, Persian (Unani), and Greek. It will use the
template as derived from the Tibetan medical system, which embraces the
traditional Buddhist belief that all illness ultimately results from the
three poisons of the mind: ignorance, attachment and aversion. Tibetan
medicine follows the Buddha’s Four Noble Truths which apply medical
diagnostic logic to suffering. By synthesizing traditional medicine with
modern medical research, this faculty could become a cutting edge
pharmaceutical and medical research institute.


Neuroscience and neural networks

The scientific study of
the brain and the nervous system has increased significantly,
principally due to advances in molecular biology, electro-physiology, and
computational neuroscience. Neuroscience has grown in tandem with
Buddhist meditation, and many new research (collaborations between
scientists and meditators) have produced new evidence on how our brains
work, how thoughts arise, how consciousness works. And in the concept of
non-self (anatta), neuroscience is starting to publish theories and
evidence that there is no self to be had, no central driver to speak of,
no unchanging internal self that made all the decisions. Indeed, when
results become more accomplished, the field of neuroscience can be an
important allied health discipline, collaborating with other fields such
as chemistry, computer science, engineering, linguistics, mathematics,
medicine, philosophy, physics, and psychology. Continued in-depth
research and studies in Buddhist meditation will see to the flourishing
of this field.


Quantum physics

The Madhyamika philosophers developed a
rigorous and  razor sharp method of philosophical analysis which,
together with meditation investigation, penetrated into the ultimate
nature of reality. Emptiness (sunyata), the core view which is
propounded by the Madhyamaka, is the insight that there is nothing in
the universe which exists as an independent entity in its own right. It
follows that nothing exists as a fully independent feature of reality as
was always thought by Western science up until the advent of quantum
physics. Indeed, an understanding of emptiness can throw new
perspectives onto problems of quantum interpretation. Both Buddhism and
quantum mechanics illustrate that the universe is not what he or she
perceives it to be with their five senses, and that everything is
connected in some way.  A serious and rigorous analysis of the “physics”
paradigm in Buddhist thought has been long in coming. The formulation
of discourses between modern quantum mechanics with certain aspects of
Indo-Tibetan Buddhist methodology, such as the elementary assertions of
“particle physics”, will spearhead new form of synthesis. Who knows,
apart form finding answers to big questions such as “what is the
universe” and “what is self”, students may stumble upon practical
by-products which may find useful applications, such as instantaneous
communication, quantum teleportation, quantum computers, energy
harvesters and quantum tunneling.


Informatics and Computer Science

The Awaken Ones With Awareness Tipitaka
contains an immensely rich lexicon of mind training, philosophical
teachings and psychological discourses. Nevertheless, much of it are
inaccessible to common people due to the difficulty in deciphering its
meaning. The science of informatics can play a role in developing
digital sources and tools using artificial intelligence and smart
algorithms, so that meaningful searches can be processed by users
according to their level of understanding. To be practical and useful
however, such a system needs to adhere to international standards for
information exchange and search results must be freely accessible to the
public. Apart from that, Nālandā will offer advanced courses in computer
modeling, with emphasis on researching nano technology. Tools developed
here can be used to aid research in neuroscience and quantum mechanics.
The innate classification of Buddhist knowledge fits nicely into the
algorithmic nature of computer science, and this combination would make
this to be an important department providing anchoring services to all
other faculties.


Food and Agriculture Science

Poverty and endangered health
due to lack of clean drinking water and sanitation is a major problem in
this world. If any courses were to be moved by the teachings of
loving-kindness and compassion, this area would be it. Energy and
attention should focus on areas of research in organic protein
production, cheap processing of nutritional vegan meals,
genetically modified foods (vegan variety) and membrane technology
for clean water filtering. Cross experiments in Asian vegan
cuisines, from Korean to Chinese, Indian, Sinhalese and Thai foods may
yield interesting fusion. What’s important that such research will have
to be made under the guidance of ‘ahimsa’ (non-violence), and to keep
with the first precept of respecting and non-harming of sentient life.


Law and Bioethics

As research goes into ground breaking
areas, stake holders and interest groups will be concerned on ethical
lines that can potentially be crossed. This is where a faculty for the
study of bioethics could be adjunct to other fields of research. Keeping
in line with the principles of non-violence (ahimsa), loving-kindness
(metta) and compassion (karuna), its formulation could encompass a
broader meaning such as solidarity towards the biosphere, thus
generating a “global ethics,” a discipline representing a link between
biology, ecology, medicine and human values in order to attain the
survival of both human beings and other animal species.


FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice  and the new world order


Bold visions and creative pursuits combined with Buddhist philosophy,
ideas and meditational practices will remake
FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice University into a
beacon of human invention and high civilization. Like its predecessor,
having radical thinkers, innovative teachers deeply schooled in Buddhist
thoughts will enable it to take on the mantle of cutting edge research
in mind studies. It will be an unparalleled institution in this field with open mind enough
and seek the participation of great living Buddhist minds such as the
Dalai Lama, Goenka, Thich Nhat Hahn, Bhikkhu Bodhi, Ajahn Brahm,
Thanissaro Bhikkhu, Jack Kornfield, Joseph Goldstein, Robert Thurman,
Ven Cheng Yen, Ven. Kashyap bhante, Ven. Ananda Bhante of Mahabodhi Society, Ven.Vinayarakkhita Bhamte, the promise of FREE ONLINE E-Nālandā Research and Practice University as a global learning and
research center will well be realized.

Its
glorious name will become an awakening with awareness guide for humanity in tune with
current needs. And for that to happen, Buddhism will be at the
center of its core, and the driver of its spiritual existence.



BEST PHYSICIANS

DR. DIET !
DR. QUIET !!
DR. MERRY AWAKEN ONE WITH AWARENESS THE MIGHT !!!

President Barack Obama Meets With the Dalai Lama, February 2010.


These
three things, monks, are conducted in secret, not openly. What three?
Affairs with women, the mantras of the brahmins, and wrong view.



“But
these three things monks, shine openly, not in secret. what three? The
moon, the sun and the Dhamma and Decipline proclaimed by the Tathagata.”



When someone can just wage psychological warfare!



Then everyone must siege psychological peace fare !



for entire peoples happiness and welfare!



TOP SECRET



“A secret between U and UR ownself is a secret Total !



A secret between U   &  writing on paper, phone or mobile call, posting on computer or Internet is a secret of all !!”




These
Magic Eye stereograms are fun if you can get them though not everybody
can.This is a particularly fine example of a Buddha. Try relaxing your
eyes and stare intently from about 10cm away. When (and if !) you
finally get it you will be able to quickly see the 3D image from then
on. It’s as if once you’re brain has cracked it it remembers the
patterns. “Now he has departed from this strange world a little ahead of
me. That means nothing. People like us, who believe in physics, know
that the distinction between past, present, and future is only a
stubbornly persistent illusion.” Albert Einstein





These
were very popular about 20 years ago when they first come out - in
keeping with the theme of this blog see if by staring at it the 3D
Buddha image can click into view. Persevere it’s worth it. “A wise man,
recognizing that the world is but an illusion, does not act as if it is
real, so he escapes the suffering.”

Awakeness Practices


All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas



Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali
Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:



The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses.
The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from
Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from
the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.


BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!               DHAMMA (MEDITATE)!              SANGHA (ORGANISE)!



WISDOM           IS            POWER



Awakened One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss


Using such an instrument



The
Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice University has been
re-organized to function through the following Schools of Learning :



Buddha’s Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā Research and Practice University follows suit



As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.



The
teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then Buddha did not proclaim
them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the capacity to change
according to times, a quality which no other religion can claim to
have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you will
see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of
flexibility inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.



§  Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches



I.
KAMMA



REBIRTH



AWAKEN-NESS



BUDDHA



THUS COME ONE



DHAMMA



II.
ARHAT



FOUR HOLY TRUTHS



EIGHTFOLD PATH



TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING



BODHISATTVA



PARAMITA



SIX PARAMITAS



III.



SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS



SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH



TEN DHARMA REALMS



FIVE SKANDHAS



EIGHTEEN REALMS



FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS



IV.



MEDITATION



MINDFULNESS



FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS



LOTUS POSTURE



SAMADHI



CHAN SCHOOL



FOUR JHANAS



FOUR FORMLESS REALMS



V.



FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE



MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED



PURE LAND



BUDDHA RECITATION



EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES



ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS



EMPTINESS



VI.



DEMON



LINEAGE



with



Level I: Introduction to Buddhism



Level II: Buddhist Studies



TO ATTAIN



Level III: Stream-Enterer



Level IV: Once - Returner



Level V: Non-Returner
Level VI: Arhat



Jambudvipa, i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in



mathematics,



astronomy,



alchemy,



and



anatomy



Philosophy and Comparative Religions;



Historical Studies;



International Relations and Peace Studies;



Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;



Languages and Literature;



and Ecology and Environmental Studies

comments (0)
10/19/14
1300 LESSON 20X14 MONDAY FREE ONLINE E-Nālanda Research and Practice UNIVERSITY run by http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org Please render exact translation in you mother tongue for this Google translation! Secrets of the Brain: how the brain really works. Course Programs I. KAMMA 1. Devata-samyutta — Devas in
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 3:08 pm
1300 LESSON 20X14 MONDAY
FREE ONLINE E-Nālanda Research and Practice UNIVERSITY


run by
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Please render exact translation in you mother tongue for this Google translation!

Secrets of the Brain: how the brain really works.

Course Programs












http://buddhadharmaobfinternational.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/ctmwelcome_e0.gif






TO






altaltrevolving globe






http://buddhadharmaobfinternational.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/globe08_e0.gif










animated lotus
animated buddhist wheel




















The

teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then Buddha did not proclaim

them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the capacity to change

according to times, a quality which no other religion can claim to

have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you will

see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of

flexibility inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.


Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches










I.
KAMMA







REBIRTH







AWAKEN-NESS 







BUDDHA







THUS COME ONE







DHAMMA







II.
ARHAT







FOUR HOLY TRUTHS







EIGHTFOLD PATH







TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING







BODHISATTVA







PARAMITA







SIX PARAMITAS







III.







SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS







SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH







TEN DHARMA REALMS







FIVE SKANDHAS







EIGHTEEN REALMS







FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS







IV.







MEDITATION







MINDFULNESS







FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS







LOTUS POSTURE







SAMADHI







CHAN SCHOOL







FOUR JHANAS







FOUR FORMLESS REALMS







V.







FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE







MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED







PURE LAND







BUDDHA RECITATION







EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES







ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS







EMPTINESS







VI.







DEMON







LINEAGE







with







Level I: Introduction to Buddhism







Level II: Buddhist Studies







TO ATTAIN







Level III: Stream-Enterer







Level IV: Once - Returner







Level V: Non-Returner
Level VI: Arhat













Jambudipa, i.e, PraBuddha Bharath’s scientific thought in







mathematics,







astronomy,







alchemy,







and







anatomy













Philosophy and Comparative Religions;






Historical Studies;






International Relations and Peace Studies;






Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;






Languages and Literature;






and Ecology and Environmental Studies








Awakeness Practices





All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas





Traditionally

the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;

certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to

Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali

Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:





The

discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses.

The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from

Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from

the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are

divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into

361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses

including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters



I.
KAMMA

1.
Devata-samyutta — Devas
  in
Classical Filipino,Finnish,French,Galicia,Georgian,German,Greek,Gujarati

The Indian Constitution is our National Religion which is full of Reason and Vision and guides us to
Rationality and One Nationality.

with metta,
Bhanteji
alt





I have heard that on one occasion the Blessed One was staying near Savatthi in Jeta’s Grove, Anathapindika’s
monastery. Then a certain devata, in the far extreme of the night, her
extreme radiance lighting up the entirety of Jeta’s Grove, went to the
Blessed One. On arrival, having bowed down to him, she stood to one
side. As she was standing there, she said to him, “Tell me, dear sir,
how you crossed over the flood.”


“I crossed over the flood without pushing forward, without staying in place.”[1]


“But how, dear sir, did you cross over the flood without pushing forward, without staying in place?”


“When I pushed forward, I was whirled about. When I stayed in place, I
sank. And so I crossed over the flood without pushing forward, without
staying in place.”


[The devata:]


At long last I see
a brahman, totally unbound,
who without pushing forward,
without staying in place,
has crossed over
the entanglements
of the world.

That is what the devata said. The Teacher approved. Realizing that
“The Teacher has approved of me,” she bowed down to him, circumambulated
him — keeping him to her right — and then vanished right there.



Supreme Master TV

Please watch:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 mins

for


the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)
 

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

sortieren nach:

Relevanz

  Relevanz



   -   

Datum



   -   

Views



   -   

Bewertungen


Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 |

157 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta
Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -The Section of Verses:King Pasenadi of Kosala,
Episode: 596, Air date: 2 - May - 2008
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (The Root Sequence) From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (The Root Sequence) From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (The Root Sequence)

From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (The Root Sequence)

Dauer: 00:16:42 |

127 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:
Mulapariyaya Sutta (The Root Sequence), Episode: 748, Air date: 1 - Oct -
2008
 


Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 00:17:24 |

125 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist
Tipitaka:Samyutta Nikaya (The Grouped Discourses) -Devata-samyutta
(Devas) (In English). Episode: 874, Air date: 4 - Feb - 2009.
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone& The Buddha's Words on Loving Kindness From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone& The Buddha's Words on Loving Kindness From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone& The Buddha's Words on Loving Kindness

From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone& The Buddha’s Words on Loving Kindness

Dauer: 00:17:35 |

122 Views


http://SupremeMasterTV.com - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:
Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone & The Buddha’s Words on Loving
Kindness, Episode: 701, Air Date: 15 - August - 2008
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka:Khuddaka Nikaya From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka:Khuddaka Nikaya From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka:Khuddaka Nikaya

From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka:Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 |

112 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta
Pitaka:Khuddaka Nikaya (In English), Episode: 648, Air date: 23 - June -
2008
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 |

95 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta
Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (In English), Episode: 618, Air date: 24 - May -
2008
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile of the Cloth From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile of the Cloth From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile of the Cloth

From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile of the Cloth

Dauer: 00:14:56 |

64 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:
Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile of the Cloth (In English), Episode: 783,
Air date: 5 - Nov - 2008.
 


From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Mass of Stress From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Mass of Stress From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Mass of Stress




From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka:Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Mass of Stress


Dauer: 00:15:50 |

61 Views


http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist
Tipitaka:Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Mass of Stress (In
English), Episode: 818, Air date: 10 - Dec - 2008.




24) Classical Filipino

http://www.esrdnetworks.org/

Forum of ESRD Networks
http://mpgtaijiquan.blogspot.in/2014/09/dao-de-jing-by-laozi-bibliography.html#comment-form


http://www.egreenway.com/taichichuan/jostaff.htm



Way of the Short Staff


Self-Defense Arts and Fitness Exercises Using a Short Wooden
Staff
Cane, Walking Stick, Jo, Zhang, Guai Gun, Four Foot Staff,
Hiking Staff
Whip Staff, 13 Hands Staff, Cudgel, Quarter Staff, Hanbo, Gun Bang
Martial Arts Ways: Jodo, Aikijo, Jojutsu, Gun Quan, Zhang Quan 
Bibliographies, Links, Resources, Guides, Media, Instructions, Forms,
Lore, History


Cane     Aikido Jo    
Karate Jo    
Taijiquan Cane    
Tai Chi Staff    
Bagua Staff    Bo, Long Staff, Spear




Techniques    


Quotations
    
Other Short Staff
Arts
     Lore, Legends, Magick     
My Practices




Purchasing and Sizing a Staff or Cane    

Walking    
Fitness
    Workshops    
Shifu Miao Zhang Points the Way




Eight
Immortals Taiji Cane
    

Northern Energy Taiji Cane
    
Shaolin Cane   
Wudang Tiger
Tail Staff
  




Cloud Hands Website    
Valley Spirit
Qigong
    
Subject Index to Cloud
Hands Webpages
  





Cloud Hands Blog
     

Study with Mike Garofalo



    

Research by

Michael P. Garofalo



http://www.cited.org/index.aspx


Center for Implementing Technology in Education
https://www.facebook.com/pages/Center-for-Implementing-Technology-in-Education-CITEd/75046464439


Center for Implementing Technology in Education (CITEd)
http://www.ncrel.org/sdrs/areas/issues/content/cntareas/reading/li300.htm


Critical Issue:
Using Technology to Enhance Literacy Instruction


https://www.facebook.com/FindAMasters

FindAMasters

24) Classical na Filipino

LIBRENG ONLINE E-Nālanda Research at Practice University
pinapatakbo ng
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Mangyaring i-render eksaktong pagsasalin sa iyo ina dila para sa pagsasalin ng Google!
Lihim ng Utak: kung paano talaga gumagana ang utak.
course Programa

I.
KAMMA
1. Devata-samyutta - Devas sa

     SN 1.1: Ogha-tarana Sutta - tumatawid sa ibabaw ng Flood {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     Ang Buddha ay nagpapaliwanag kung paano siya matang sa baha” ng labis na pananabik.

Narinig ko na sa isang pagkakataon ang isa Mapalad ay naglalagi malapit sa Savatthi sa Jeta ng Grove, monasteryo Anathapindika ni. Pagkatapos ng isang tiyak na devata, sa dulong matinding ng gabi, ang kanyang matinding liwanag Pag-iilaw up ang kabuuan ng Jeta ng Grove, pumunta sa Mapalad One. Sa pagdating, ang pag-bowed down na sa kanya, siya ay nakatayo sa isang gilid. Bilang siya ay nakatayo doon, sinabi niya sa kanya, Sabihin mo sa akin, mahal na ginoo, kung paano ka ng matang sa baha.

Matang ko sa baha na walang itulak pasulong, nang hindi naglalagi sa lugar.” [1]

“Ngunit paano, mahal na ginoo, nag-cross ka sa baha na walang itulak pasulong, nang hindi naglalagi sa lugar?

Kapag matutulak ko inaabangan ang panahon, ako ay whirled tungkol. Kapag nanatili ako sa lugar, sank ko. At kaya ako ng matang sa baha walang itulak pasulong, nang hindi naglalagi sa lugar.

[Ang devata:]
Sa wakas nakakakita ako ng isang Brahman, lahat-lahat walang balat, na walang itulak pasulong, nang hindi naglalagi sa lugar, ay tumawid sa ibabaw ng entanglements ng mundo.

Iyon ay kung ano ang sinabi ng devata. Naaprubahan ng Guro. Napagtatanto na Guro ay inaprubahan ng sa akin,” siya bowed down na sa kanya, circumambulated kanya - pagpapanatiling sa kanya sa kanyang mga karapatan - at pagkatapos ay vanished mula doon.

Kataas-taasang Master TV

Mangyaring manood:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 min

para sa

Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Pagtingin - Bewertungen
Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Buddhist Banal na Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Buddhist Banal na Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 | 157 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -Ang Section ng Verses: Hari Pasenadi ng Kosala, Episode: 596, petsa ng pagpapalabas: 2 - Mayo - 2008
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Ang Root Sequence) Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Ang Root Sequence) Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Ang Root Sequence)
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Ang Root Sequence)

Dauer: 00:16:42 | 127 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Ang Root Sequence), Episode: 748, Air petsa: 1 - Oktubre - 2008
 
Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata- samyutta (Devas)
Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 00:17:24 | 125 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Ang nakapangkat Discourses) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) (Sa Ingles). Episode: 874, Air petsa: 4 - Pebrero - 2009.
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Ang mga tagubilin sa Rahula sa Mango Stone & Words Ang Buddha sa mapagkandiling pagmamahal Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Ang mga tagubilin sa Rahula sa Mango Stone & Words Ang Buddha sa mapagkandiling pagmamahal Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Ang mga tagubilin sa Rahula sa Mango Stone & Ang Buddha ni mga salita sa mapagkandiling pagmamahal
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Ang mga tagubilin sa Rahula sa Mango Stone & Ang Buddha ng Salita sa mapagkandiling pagmamahal

Dauer: 00:17:35 | 122 Views
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Ang mga tagubilin sa Rahula sa Mango Stone & Words Ang Buddha sa mapagkandiling pagmamahal, Episode: 701, Petsa Air: 15 - August - 2008
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 | 112 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (Sa Ingles), Episode: 648, Air petsa: 23 - Hunyo - 2008
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 | 95 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (Sa Ingles), Episode: 618, Air petsa: 24 - Mayo - 2008
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Ang pagtutulad ng tela Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Ang pagtutulad ng tela Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Ang pagtutulad ng tela
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Ang pagtutulad ng tela

Dauer: 00:14:56 | 64 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Ang pagtutulad ng tela (Sa Ingles), Episode: 783, Air petsa: 5 - Nobyembre - 2008.
 
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Ang Lesser Mass ng Stress Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Ang Lesser Mass ng Stress Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Ang Lesser Mass ng Stress
Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Ang Lesser Mass ng Stress

Dauer: 00:15:50 | 61 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Mula sa Banal na Buddhist Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Ang Lesser Mass ng Stress (Sa Ingles), Episode: 818, Air petsa: 10 - Disyembre - 2008.

25) Classical Finnish
http://www.arteducators.org/news/news

NAEA - National Art Education Association
25) Klassinen Suomi

Ilmainen online E-Nalanda tutkimuksen ja käytännön YLIOPISTO
hoitaa
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Ole hyvä tehdä tarkka käännös olet äidinkielen tähän Google käännös!
Secrets of the Brain: miten aivot todella toimii.
kurssiohjelmia

I.
Kamma
1. Devata-samyutta - Devas sisään

     SN 1.1: Ogha-Tarana Sutta - Crossing yli Flood {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
    Buddha kertoo miten hän ylittäneet tulva himo.

Olen kuullut, että kerran Siunattu on pysyä lähellä Savatthi vuonna Jeta Grove, Anathapindika luostari. Sitten tietty Devata, kaukana äärimmäisen yötä, hänen äärimmäinen kirkkaus valaisee kokonaisuudessaan Jeta Grove, meni Siunattu. Saapuessaan, joilla kumarsivat häntä, hän seisoi sivuun. Kun hän seisoi siinä, hän sanoi hänelle: Kerro minulle, Dear Sir, miten ristiin tulva.

Ylitin yli tulva ilman työntää eteenpäin, ilman oleskelevat paikoillaan. [1]

Mutta miten, Dear Sir, ei ylität yli tulva ilman työntää eteenpäin, ilman oleskelevat paikoillaan?

Kun olen ajanut eteenpäin, olin pyörähti noin. Kun jäin paikallaan, minä upposi. Ja niin ylitin yli tulva ilman työntää eteenpäin, ilman oleskelevat paikoillaan.

[Devata:]
Vihdoinkin näen Brahman, täysin sitoutumaton, joka ei vienyt eteenpäin, ilman oleskelevat paikoillaan, on ylittänyt yli sotkuisia maailman.

Juuri Devata sanoi.Opettaja hyväksytty. Huomattuaan, että opettaja on hyväksynyt minua“, hän kumarsi häntä, circumambulated hänet - pitää häntä hänen oikea - ja sitten katosi oikeassa.

Supreme Master TV

Pidä silmällä:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 min

varten

Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

Sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Näkymät - Bewertungen
Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 | 157 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -The jakso säkeet: Kuningas Pasenadi of Kosalan, Episode: 596, Air päivämäärä: 2 - toukokuu - 2008
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence) Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence) Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence)
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence)

Dauer: 00:16:42 | 127 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence), Episode: 748, Air päivämäärä: 1 - lokakuu - 2008
 
Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata- samyutta (Devas)
Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 00:17:24 | 125 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (ryhmitellyt diskurssit) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) (In Englanti). Jakso: 874, Air päivämäärä: 4 - helmikuu - 2009.
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Ohjeet Rahula Mango Stone & Buddhan Sanoja armosi Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Ohjeet Rahula Mango Stone & Buddhan Sanoja armosi Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Ohjeet Rahula Mango Stone & Buddhan sanat rakkautenne
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Ohjeet Rahula Mango Stone & Buddhan Sanoja armosi

Dauer: 00:17:35 | 122 Views
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Ohjeet Rahula Mango Stone & Buddhan Sanoja armosi, Episode: 701, Air Date: 15 - Elokuu - 2008
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 | 112 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (Englanti), Episode: 648, Air päivämäärä: 23 - kesäkuu - 2008
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 | 95 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (Englanti), Episode: 618, Air päivämäärä: 24 - toukokuu - 2008
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile kankaan Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile kankaan Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile kankaan
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile kankaan

Dauer: 00:14:56 | 64 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -The Simile kangas (Englanti), Episode: 783, Air päivämäärä: 5 - marraskuu - 2008.
 
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Lesser massa stressiä Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Lesser massa stressiä Pyhä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Lesser massa Stressi
Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Lesser massa Stressi

Dauer: 00:15:50 | 61 Views
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Pyhältä buddhalainen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Lesser massa Stress (Englanti), Episode: 818, Air päivämäärä: 10 - joulukuu - 2008.


26) Classical French
http://www.researchresources.info/


26) Classique français

GRATUIT LIGNE E-Nalanda recherche et la pratique UNIVERSITÉ
géré par
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Se il vous plaît rendre traduction exacte dans la langue maternelle vous pour cette traduction de Google!
Les secrets du cerveau: comment le cerveau fonctionne vraiment.
Programmes de cours

I.
KAMMA
1. Devata-samyutta - Devas dans

     SN 1.1: Ogha-tarana Sutta - En traversant le déluge {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     Le Bouddha explique comment il a traversé le déluge» du désir.

Je l’ai entendu qu’une fois, le Bienheureux séjournait près de Savatthi dans le Bosquet de Jeta, le monastère d’Anathapindika. Ensuite, un certain devata, dans la mesure extrême de la nuit, son extrême éclat illumine l’ensemble de Grove de Jeta, est allé au Bienheureux. À l’arrivée, après avoir prosterna devant lui, elle se tenait sur le côté. Comme elle se tenait là, elle lui dit, Dites-moi, cher monsieur, comment vous traversé le courant.

«Je traversai le déluge sans pousser en avant, sans rester en place. [1]

Mais comment, monsieur, avez-vous traversez le déluge sans pousser en avant, sans rester en place?

«Quand je poussai en avant, je me retournai sur. Quand je suis resté en place, je tombai. Et si je suis passé de l’inondation sans pousser en avant, sans rester en place.

[Le devata:]
Enfin je vois un brahmane, totalement délié, qui, sans faire avancer, sans rester en place, a traversé les enchevêtrements du monde.

Voilà ce que le devata dit. Approuvé l’enseignant. Réalisant que «les enseignants ont approuvé de moi», elle se prosterna devant lui, lui circumambulated - le garder à son droit - et alors disparu .

Supreme Master TV

Se il vous plaît regarder:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 mn

pour

Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Views - Bewertungen
Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikâya Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikâya Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikâya
Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikâya

Dauer: 0:13:39 | 157 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Section Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikâya -Le de versets: King Pasenadi de Kosala, Episode: 596, la date de l’air: 2 - mai - 2008
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (La racine Séquence) De la Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (La séquence de Racine) Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (La séquence de racine)
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (La racine Sequence)

Dauer: 0:16:42 | 127 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (La racine de séquence), Episode: 748, la date de l’air: 1 - Oct - 2008
 
Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata- samyutta (Devas)
Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 0:17:24 | 125 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikāya (groupés discours) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) (en anglais). Episode: 874, la date de l’air: 4 - Feb - 2009.
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Instructions aux Rahula Mango Stone & les paroles du Bouddha sur la bonté aimante Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Instructions aux Rahula Mango Stone & les paroles du Bouddha sur la bonté aimante Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Instructions aux Rahula à Mango Stone & Le Bouddha mots sur l’amour bienveillant
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Instructions aux Rahula aux mots de Mango Pierre & Bouddha sur la bonté aimante

Dauer: 0:17:35 | 122 Vues
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Instructions aux Rahula Mango Stone & les paroles du Bouddha sur la bonté aimante, Episode: 701 Date de diffusion: 15 - Août - 2008
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikāya Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikāya Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikāya
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikāya

Dauer: 0:17:49 | 112 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikāya (En anglais), Episode: 648, la date de l’air: 23 - Juin - 2008
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikāya Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikāya Du Saint bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikāya
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikāya

Dauer: 0:19:02 | 95 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (En anglais), Episode: 618, la date de l’air: 24 - Mai - 2008
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Le simile du Drap De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Le simile du Drap De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Le simile du Drap
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Le simile du Drap

Dauer: 0:14:56 | 64 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Le simile du tissu (en anglais), l’épisode: 783, la date de l’air: 5 - Nov - 2008.
 
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - La Petite Messe du stress de la Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - La Petite Messe du stress de la Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - La Petite masse de stress
De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - La Petite masse de stress

Dauer: 0:15:50 | 61 Vues
http://suprememastertv.com/ - De Saint-bouddhiste Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - La Petite masse de stress (en anglais), l’épisode: 818, la date de l’air: 10 - Dec - 2008.


27) Classical Galician

http://biglistofwebsites.com/list-top-websites-on-harp


http://sourceforge.net/p/choco/mailman/

Project Logo

choco

https://lists.sourceforge.net/lists/listinfo/choco-users

https://play.google.com/store/apps/developer?id=Mobile+Systems&hl=en


Mobile Systems

27) galega Clásica

1300 lección 20×14 luns
Gratis ONLINE E-Nalanda Investigación e Práctica UNIVERSIDADE

executado por
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Por favor, prestar tradución exacta en que lingua materna para esta tradución de Google!

Segredos do cerebro: como o cerebro realmente funciona.
programas de cursos

I.
Kamma
1.
Devata-samyutta - Debas en
A Constitución india é a nosa relixión nacional que está cheo de razón e Visión e nos orienta a racionalidade ea unha nacionalidade.
con metta,
Bhanteji
alt

     SN 1.1: Ogha-tarana Sutta - Atravesando o Flood {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     O Buda explica como cruzados sobre o diluvio de desexo.

Oín dicir que en certa ocasión o Bendicido estaba en Savatthi no Bosque de Jeta, no Parque de Anathapindika. Logo, unha certa devata, no extremo extremo da noite, o seu extremo brillo iluminada a totalidade do Bosque de Jeta, foi para o Bendicido. Na chegada, despois de cumprimento-lo, ela quedou de lado. Como ela estaba alí, ela díxolle: Dime, caro señor, como cruzou o diluvio.

“Eu atravesou o diluvio sen empurrar para a fronte, sen estar no lugar.” [1]

“Pero como, meu caro señor, que pasaches o diluvio sen empurrar para a fronte, sen estar no lugar?

“Cando fun fronte, eu estaba rodopiou. Cando eu quedei no sitio, eu afundiu. E así eu atravesei o diluvio sen empurrar para a fronte, sen estar no lugar.

[O devata:]
Finalmente vexo un brahman, totalmente desvinculado, que sen empurrar para a fronte, sen estar no lugar, xa pasou os embaraços do mundo.

Iso é o que a devata dixo. O Profesor aprobado. Entendendo que o profesor ten aprobado de min”, ela inclinouse cara el, circundando o - mantendo-o á súa dereita - e, a continuación, desapareceu logo alí.

Supreme Master TV

Por favor, asiste:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 mins

por

o Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata-samyutta (Debas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Exposicións - Bewertungen
Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 | 157 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sección Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -A de Versos: Rei Pasenadi de Kosala, Episodio: 596, Data de Estrea: 2 - maio - 2008
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (a secuencia Root) Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (a secuencia Root) Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (a secuencia Root)
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (a secuencia Root)

Dauer: 00:16:42 | 127 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (a secuencia Root), Episodio: 748, Data de Estrea: 1 - Outubro - 2008
 
Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata-samyutta (Debas) Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata-samyutta (Debas) Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata- samyutta (Debas)
Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata-samyutta (Debas)

Dauer: 00:17:24 | 125 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (agrupadas Discursos) -Devata-samyutta (Debas) (en inglés). Episodio: 874, Data de Estrea: 4 - Febreiro - 2009.
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Instrucións aos Rahula na manga Stone & palabras do Buda sobre Bondade Loving Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Instrucións aos Rahula na manga Stone & palabras do Buda en Bondade Loving Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Instrucións aos Rahula en Mango Stone & The Buddha de palabras en benignidade
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Instrucións aos Rahula coas palabras de manga Stone & Buddha en benignidade

Dauer: 00:17:35 | 122 Visualizacións
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Instrucións aos Rahula na manga Stone & palabras do Buda sobre Bondade Loving, Episodio: 701, Air Data: 15 - agosto - 2008
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 | 112 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (en inglés), Episodio: 648, data do aire: 23 - xuño - 2008
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 | 95 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (en inglés), Episodio: 618, data do aire: 24 - maio - 2008
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -O símile do Folla Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -O símile do Folla Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -O símile da folla
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -O símile da folla

Dauer: 00:14:56 | 64 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -O símile da folla (en inglés), Episodio: 783, Data de Estrea: 5 - Nov - 2008.
 
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - A Misa Menor do estrés a partir do Santo budista Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - A Misa Menor do estrés a partir do Santo budista Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - A Misa Lesser do estrés
Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - A Misa Lesser do estrés

Dauer: 00:15:50 | 61 Visualizacións
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Do Santo budista Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - A Misa Lesser do estrés (en inglés), Episodio: 818, data do aire: 10 - Dec - 2008.


28) Classical Georgian

29-8) Classical ქართული

1300 გაკვეთილი 20X14 MONDAY
FREE ONLINE E-Nalanda კვლევა და პრაქტიკა UNIVERSITY

მართავენ
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

გთხოვთ გაწევა ზუსტი თარგმანი, თქვენ დედა ენა ამ Google თარგმანი!

Secrets of the Brain: ტვინის ნამდვილად მუშაობს.
რა თქმა უნდა, პროგრამები

I.
Kamma
1.
Devata-samyutta - Devas in
ინდოეთის კონსტიტუციის ჩვენი ეროვნული რელიგია, რომელიც სავსეა მიზეზი და ხედვა და გიდები რაციონალურობა და ერთი ეროვნება.
ერთად Metta,
Bhanteji
alt

     SN 1.1 Ogha-tarana Sutta - გადაკვეთის გამო წყალდიდობა {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     ბუდა განმარტავს, თუ როგორ გადმოკვეთა წყალდიდობის” საქართველოს craving.

მე მოვისმინე, რომ ერთი შემთხვევა ნეტარ ერთი დარჩენის ახლოს Savatthi in jeta Grove, Anathapindika მონასტერი. შემდეგ გარკვეული Devata, ძალიან შორს ექსტრემალური ღამით, მისი უკიდურესი radiance განათების მთლიანად jeta Grove, წავიდა კურთხეულის. ჩამოსვლის, რომელმაც დაუთმო ქვემოთ იგი, იდგა ერთ მხარეს. როგორც მან იდგა, მან უთხრა: “მითხარი, ძვირფასო სერ, თუ როგორ გადმოკვეთა წყალდიდობა.

“მე გადმოკვეთა წყალდიდობის გარეშე უბიძგებს წინ, გარეშე დარჩენის ადგილზე.” [1]

“მაგრამ, ძვირფასო სერ, არ გადადიან წყალდიდობის გარეშე უბიძგებს წინ, გარეშე დარჩენის ადგილი?

“როდესაც მე ვაყენებდი, მე whirled შესახებ. როდესაც მე დარჩა ადგილი, მე ჩაიძირა. ასე, რომ მე გადმოკვეთა წყალდიდობის გარეშე უბიძგებს წინ, გარეშე დარჩენის ადგილზე.

[Devata]
ბოლოს და ბოლოს მე ვხედავ brahman, სრულიად დაუკავშირებელი, რომელიც გარეშე ზრდის ნაბიჯია გარეშე დარჩენის ადგილას გადმოკვეთა გაკეთებული მსოფლიოში.

რომ არის რა Devata განაცხადა. მასწავლებელთა დაამტკიცა. ვაცნობიერებთ რა, რომ “მასწავლებლის დაამტკიცა ჩემთვის,” მან დაუთმო ქვემოთ თქმით, circumambulated მას - შენახვა მას მისი უფლება - და შემდეგ გაქრა უფლება არსებობს.

უზენაესი მეუფე TV

გთხოვთ უყუროთ:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 წთ

for

წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - თარიღი - ნახვები - Bewertungen
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 | 157 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -ის სექცია მუხლები: King Pasenadi of Kosala, Episode: 596, Air თარიღი: 2 - მაისი - 2008
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence) წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence) წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence)
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence)

Dauer: 00:16:42 | 127 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Root Sequence), Episode: 748, Air თარიღი: 1 - ოქტომბერი - 2008
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata- samyutta (Devas)
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata-samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 00:17:24 | 125 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (დაჯგუფებული დისკურსების) -Devata-samyutta (Devas) (ინგლისურად). Episode: 874, Air თარიღი: 4 - Feb - 2009 წელს.
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: ინსტრუქციები Rahula at Mango Stone & Buddha სიტყვები მოსიყვარულე სიკეთე წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: ინსტრუქციები Rahula at Mango Stone & Buddha სიტყვები მოსიყვარულე სიკეთე წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: ინსტრუქციები Rahula at Mango Stone & ბუდას სიტყვა სიკეთე გამოავლინა
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: ინსტრუქციები Rahula at Mango Stone & Buddha სიტყვები სიკეთე გამოავლინა

Dauer: 00:17:35 | 122 ნახვა
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: ინსტრუქციები Rahula at Mango Stone & Buddha სიტყვები მოყვარე სიკეთე, Episode: 701, Air თარიღი: 15 - აგვისტო - 2008
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 | 112 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (ინგლისურად), Episode: 648, Air თარიღი: 23 - ივნისი - 2008
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 | 95 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (ინგლისურად), Episode: 618, Air თარიღი: 24 - მაისი - 2008
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -ის simile ტანსაცმლის წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -ის simile ტანსაცმლის წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -ის simile ტანსაცმლის
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -ის simile ტანსაცმლის

Dauer: 00:14:56 | 64 ნახვა
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -ის simile ტანსაცმლის (ინგლისურად), Episode: 783, Air თარიღი: 5 - Nov - 2008.
 
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: CULA-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - ნაკლებად მასობრივი სტრესი წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: CULA-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - ნაკლებად მასობრივი სტრესი წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: CULA-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - ნაკლებად მასობრივი სტრესი
წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: CULA-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - ნაკლებად მასობრივი სტრესი

Dauer: 00:15:50 | 61 ნანახია
http://suprememastertv.com/ - წმინდა ბუდისტი Tipitaka: CULA-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - ნაკლებად მასობრივი სტრესი (ინგლისურად), Episode: 818, Air თარიღი: 10 - Dec - 2008.


29) Classical German

http://www.wendymcmurdo.com/

http://elearningindustry.com/321-free-tools-for-teachers-free-educational-technology


321 Free Tools for Teachers - Free Educational Technology

https://www.facebook.com/FindAMasters

FindAMasters
http://biglistofwebsites.com/list-top-websites-on-harp

Educause

29) Klassik Deutsche

1300 LEKTION 20×14 Montag
FREE ONLINE E-Nalanda Forschung und Praxis UNIVERSITY

durch laufen
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Bitte machen genaue Übersetzung in dir Muttersprache für dieses Google Übersetzung!

Secrets of the Brain: wie das Gehirn wirklich funktioniert.
Kursprogramme

I.
KAMMA
1.
Devata-Samyutta - Devas in
Die indische Verfassung ist unsere nationale Religion, die voll von Reason and Vision ist und führt uns zu Rationalität und eine Staatsangehörigkeit.
mit Metta,
Bhanteji
alt

     SN 1.1: Ogha-Tarana Sutta - Überfahrt über die Hochwasser {S i 1; CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     Der Buddha erklärt, wie er überquerte der Flut der Begierde.

Ich habe gehört, dass bei einer Gelegenheit der Erhabene wurde nahe Savatthi Aufenthalt in Jeta Hain, Kloster Anathapindika ist. Dann wird eine bestimmte devata, im äußersten Extrem der Nacht, ihre extreme Leuchtkraft Aufleuchten der Gesamtheit Jeta Hain, ging zum Erhabenen. Bei der Ankunft, nachdem zu ihm hinunter beugte, stand sie auf einer Seite. Als sie dort stand, sagte sie zu ihm: “Sag mir, Sehr geehrter Herr, wie Sie über den Hochwasser gekreuzt.

“Ich überquerte die Flut ohne vorantreiben, ohne Aufenthalt an Ort und Stelle.” [1]

“Aber wie, Sehr geehrter Herr, haben Sie über die Flut zu überqueren, ohne vorantreiben, ohne Aufenthalt an Ort und Stelle?

“Als ich nach vorne geschoben, war ich zu aufgewirbelt. Wenn ich blieb an Ort und Stelle, ich sank. Und so ging ich über die Flut ohne vorantreiben, ohne Aufenthalt an Ort und Stelle.

[Die devata:]
Endlich sehe ich ein Brahmane, völlig ungebunden, die ohne vorantreiben, ohne Aufenthalt an Ort und Stelle, hat sich in den Verstrickungen der Welt überquerte.

Das ist, was die devata sagte. Der Lehrer genehmigt. Die Erkenntnis, dass Der Lehrer hat mir bestätigt“, fügte sie verneigten sich vor ihm, umrundete ihn - halten ihn zu ihrem Recht - und dann verschwand recht.

Supreme Master TV

Bitte beachten Sie:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17.24 Min

für

der Heilige buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata-Samyutta (Devas)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

Sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Views - Bewertungen
Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00.13.39 | 157 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -Der Abschnitt der Strophen: König Pasenadi von Kosala, Folge: 596, Erstausstrahlung: 2 - Mai - 2008
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Die Wurzel Sequence) aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Die Wurzel Sequence) aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Die Wurzel Sequence)
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Die Wurzel Sequence)

Dauer: 00.16.42 | 127 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (das Root-Sequence), Folge: 748, Erstausstrahlung: 1 - Oktober - 2008
 
Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata-Samyutta (Devas) Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata-Samyutta (Devas) Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata- Samyutta (Devas)
Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata-Samyutta (Devas)

Dauer: 00.17.24 | 125 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (Die gruppierten Diskurse) -Devata-Samyutta (Devas) (nur in Englisch). Episode: 874, Erstausstrahlung: 4 - Februar - 2009.
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Anleitung zum Rahula im Mango Stone & die Worte des Buddha auf liebevolle Güte aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Anleitung zum Rahula im Mango Stone & die Worte des Buddha auf liebevolle Güte aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Anleitung zum Rahula im Mango Stone & The Buddhas Wörter auf Liebevolle Güte
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Anleitung zum Rahula im Mango Stone & die Worte des Buddha Liebevolle Güte

Dauer: 00.17.35 | 122 Aufrufe
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Anleitung zum Rahula im Mango Stone & die Worte des Buddha auf liebevolle Güte, Folge: 701, Erstausstrahlung: 15 - August - 2008
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00.17.49 | 112 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (nur in Englisch), Folge: 648, Erstausstrahlung: 23 - Juni - 2008
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka - Samyutta Nikaya aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka - Samyutta Nikaya aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00.19.02 | 95 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Suttapitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (nur in Englisch), Folge: 618, Erstausstrahlung: 24 - Mai - 2008
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Die Simile der Stoff aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Die Simile der Stoff aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Die Simile der Tuch
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Die Simile der Tuch

Dauer: 00.14.56 | 64 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Die Simile der Stoff (nur in Englisch), Folge: 783, Erstausstrahlung: 5 - November - 2008.
 
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Die Lesser Masse Stress aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Masse der Stress aus dem Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Massen of Stress
Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - The Lesser Massen of Stress

Dauer: 00.15.50 | 61 Aufrufe
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Vom Heiligen buddhistischen Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Die Lesser Masse Spannung (in Englisch), Episode: 818, Klimadatum: 10 - Dezember - 2008.


30) Classical Greek
http://www.smfa.edu/precollege-program-overview



Program Overview

https://www.facebook.com/SMFABoston

School of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston30) Αρχαία Ελληνικά

1300 ΜΑΘΗΜΑ 20×14 Δευτέρα
Δωρεάν online E-Nalanda Έρευνας και Πρακτικής ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΙΟ

διοικούνται από
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Παρακαλούμε καθιστούν ακριβή μετάφραση σε σας μητρική γλώσσα για αυτό το Google μετάφραση!

Τα μυστικά του εγκεφάλου: πώς πραγματικά λειτουργεί ο εγκέφαλος.
Προγράμματα μαθημάτων

I.
Καμμά
1.
Devata-Samyutta - Ντέβα στην
Το ινδικό σύνταγμα είναι Εθνική Θρησκεία μας, η οποία είναι γεμάτη από επιχειρήματα και όραμα και να μας καθοδηγεί στην Ορθολογισμός και μια ιθαγένεια.
με metta,
Bhanteji
alt

     SN 1.1: Ogha-tarana Sutta - Περνώντας πάνω από τον Κατακλυσμό {S i 1? CDB i 89} [Thanissaro].
     Ο Βούδας εξηγεί πως πέρασε πάνω από την πλημμύρα» του πόθο.

Έχω ακούσει ότι σε μία περίπτωση ο Ευλογημένος έμενε κοντά Savatthi στο Jeta του Grove, μοναστήρι Anathapindika του. Στη συνέχεια, ένα ορισμένο devata, στο μέτρο ακραία της νύχτας, ακραία λάμψη της φωτίζεται το σύνολο του Grove Jeta του, πήγε στο μακάριο. Κατά την άφιξή τους, αφού προσκύνησαν τον ίδιο, στάθηκε σε μια πλευρά. Καθώς στεκόταν εκεί, του είπε, «Πες μου, αγαπητέ κύριε, πώς σας πέρασε πάνω από την πλημμύρα.

Πέρασα πάνω από την πλημμύρα, χωρίς να πιέζει προς τα εμπρός, χωρίς να μένουν στη θέση τους. [1]

Αλλά πώς, αγαπητέ κύριε, δεν περνάς πάνω από την πλημμύρα χωρίς ώθηση προς τα εμπρός, χωρίς να μένουν στη θέση τους;

«Όταν ωθείται προς τα εμπρός, ήμουν στροβιλίζονται περίπου. Όταν έμεινα στη θέση του, εγώ βυθίστηκε. Και έτσι πέρασα πάνω από την πλημμύρα, χωρίς να πιέζει προς τα εμπρός, χωρίς να μένουν στη θέση τους.

[Η devata:]
Επιτέλους βλέπω ένα Brahman, εντελώς Χωρίς περιορισμούς, οι οποίοι, χωρίς να πιέζει προς τα εμπρός, χωρίς να παραμένουν στη θέση τους, έχει περάσει πάνω από τις αγκυλώσεις του κόσμου.

Αυτό είναι ό, τι είπε ο devata. Ο Δάσκαλος έχει εγκριθεί. Συνειδητοποιώντας ότι «Ο Δάσκαλος έχει εγκριθεί από μένα», σκύβοντας με τον ίδιο, τον circumambulated - κρατώντας τον στα δεξιά της - και στη συνέχεια εξαφανίστηκε εκεί.

Ανώτατο Μεταπτυχιακό τηλεόραση

Παρακαλούμε προσέξτε:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 λεπτά

για

η Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata-Samyutta (Ντέβα)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

Sortieren nach: Relevanz Relevanz - Datum - Προβολές - Bewertungen
Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya
Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:13:39 | 157 Προβολές
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya -Το Τμήμα Στίχοι: Βασιλιάς Pasenadi της Kosala, Επεισόδιο: 596, Air ημερομηνία: 2 - Μάϊος - 2008
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Η Ακολουθία Root) Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Η Ακολουθία Root) Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Η Ακολουθία Root)
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (η αλληλουχία Root)

Dauer: 00:16:42 | 127 Προβολές
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Mulapariyaya Sutta (Η Ακολουθία Root), Επεισόδιο: 748, ημερομηνία αέρα: 1 - Oct - 2008
 
Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata-Samyutta (Ντέβα) Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata-Samyutta (Ντέβα) Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata- Samyutta (Ντέβα)
Ιερά Βουδιστής Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata-Samyutta (Ντέβα)

Dauer: 00:17:24 | 125 Προβολές
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Samyutta Nikaya (των ομαδοποιημένων Ομιλίες) -Devata-Samyutta (Ντέβα) (στα Αγγλικά). Επεισόδιο: 874, ημερομηνία αέρα: 4 - Φεβρουάριος - 2009.
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Οδηγίες προς Rahula στο Mango Stone & τα λόγια του Βούδα στην Στοργική Καλοσύνη Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Οδηγίες προς Rahula στο Mango Stone & τα λόγια του Βούδα στην Στοργική Καλοσύνη Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Οδηγίες προς Rahula στο Mango Stone & του Βούδα Λόγια για την αγάπη, την ευγένεια
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Οδηγίες προς Rahula στο Mango Stone & του Βούδα Λέξεις σε στοργική καλοσύνη

Dauer: 00:17:35 | 122 Προβολές
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Οδηγίες προς Rahula στο Mango Stone & τα λόγια του Βούδα στην αγάπη καλοσύνη, Επεισόδιο: 701, Air Ημερομηνία: 15 - Αύγουστος - 2008
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya

Dauer: 00:17:49 | 112 Προβολές
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya (στα αγγλικά), Επεισόδιο: 648, ημερομηνία αέρα: 23 - Ιούνιος - 2008
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya

Dauer: 00:19:02 | 95 Εμφανίσεις
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (στα αγγλικά), Επεισόδιο: 618, Air Ημερομηνία: 24 - May - 2008
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Το παρομοίωση του το ύφασμα από τον Άγιο βουδιστές Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Το παρομοίωση του το ύφασμα από τον Άγιο βουδιστές Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Το παρομοίωση του υφάσματος
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Το παρομοίωση του υφάσματος

Dauer: 00:14:56 | 64 Εμφανίσεις
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Vatthupama Sutta -Το παρομοίωση του υφάσματος (στα αγγλικά), Επεισόδιο: 783, ημερομηνία αέρα: 5 - Nov - 2008.
 
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Η Μάλα Μάζα του στρες Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - το μικρότερο Μάζα του στρες Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - το μικρότερο Μάζα του Στρες
Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - το μικρότερο Μάζα του Στρες

Dauer: 00:15:50 | 61 Εμφανίσεις
http://suprememastertv.com/ - Από την Ιερά βουδιστές Tipitaka: Cula-dukkhakkhandha Sutta - Η Μάλα Μάζα του στρες (στα Αγγλικά), Επεισόδιο: 818, ημερομηνία αέρα: 10 - Δεκ - 2008.


31) Classica; Gujarati

http://www.lau.edu.lb/feedback/?err1=3


Lebanese American University
http://social-media.alltop.com/


Social Media



http://motherchildnutrition.org/



Mother, Infant and Young Child Nutrition & Malnutrition

31) ક્લાસિકા; ગુજરાતી

1300 પાઠ 20X14 સોમવાર
નિઃશુલ્ક ઑનલાઇન ઇ-નાલંદા સંશોધન અને અભ્યાસ યુનિવર્સિટી

દ્વારા ચલાવવામાં
http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

આ Google અનુવાદ માટે તમે માતૃભાષા ચોક્કસ અનુવાદ રેન્ડર કૃપા કરીને!

મગજ ખરેખર કેવી રીતે કામ કરે છે: બ્રેઇન ઓફ સિક્રેટ્સ.
કોર્સ કાર્યક્રમો

આઇ
કમ્મા
1.
દેવતા-samyutta - દેવોના માં
ભારતીય બંધારણ કારણ અને દ્રષ્ટિ સંપૂર્ણ છે અને રેશનાલિટી અને એક રાષ્ટ્રીયતા બનાવ્યો જે અમારા રાષ્ટ્રીય ધર્મ છે.
Metta સાથે,
Bhanteji
alt

     SN 1.1: Ogha-તરાના સુત્ત - ફ્લડ {હું 1 પર પાર; CDB હું 89} [થનીસ્સારો].
     બુદ્ધ તે તૃષ્ણા પૂર ઓળંગી” કેવી રીતે સમજાવે છે.

હું એક પ્રસંગે બ્લેસિડ એક Jeta ગ્રોવ, Anathapindika માતાનો આશ્રમ માં Savatthi નજીક રહેતા હતું કે સાંભળ્યું છે. પછી ચોક્કસ દેવતા, રાત્રે સુધી ભારે, Jeta ગ્રોવ સમગ્ર ઝળહળતી તેના ભારે ચમક, આ બ્લેસિડ એક ગયા. આગમન પર, તેને નીચે વાળીને, જેમણે તેણી એક બાજુ હતી. તે ત્યાં ઉભા કરવામાં આવી હતી કે, તેણી “મને કહો, તમે પૂર ઓળંગી કેવી રીતે પ્રિય સર.” તેમને કહ્યું,

“હું જ જગ્યાએ રોકાયા વિના આગળ દબાણ વગર પૂર પર ઓળંગી.” [1]

પરંતુ કેવી રીતે પ્રિય સર, તમે જગ્યાએ રહેતા વગર આગળ દબાણ વગર પૂર પર પાર કરી હતી?

“હું આગળ ધકેલવામાં ત્યારે, હું જગ્યાએ રોકાયા ત્યારે મને ગયું. લગભગ whirled હતી. અને તેથી હું જ જગ્યાએ રોકાયા વિના આગળ દબાણ વગર પૂર પર ઓળંગી.

[આ દેવતા:]
લાંબા છેલ્લા સમયે હું જગ્યાએ રોકાયા વિના આગળ દબાણ વગર, વિશ્વના લાલચો પર ઓળંગી છે, જે તદ્દન અનબાઉન્ડ બ્રહ્મ, જુઓ.

કે દેવતા જણાવ્યું હતું કે, શું છે. શિક્ષક મંજૂરી આપી હતી. ભાન કે “શિક્ષક મને મંજૂર છે,” તેમણે તેને નીચે વાળીને તેને circumambulated - તેના જમણા તેને રાખવા - અને પછી જમણી ત્યાં અદ્રશ્ય.

સુપ્રીમ માસ્ટર ટીવી

જુઓ કૃપા કરીને:

http://suprememastertv.com/bbs/board.php?bo_table=bmd_fr&url=link1_0&wr_id=512

17:24 મિનિટ

માટે

પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata-samyutta (દેવો)

http://ww.tvbvideo.de/search/?q=buddhist%20tipitaka

નાચ sortieren: Relevanz Relevanz - ડાટુમ - રેટિંગ - Bewertungen
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય

DAUER: 00:13:39 | 157 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: - મે - 2008 2: છંદો સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય -ધ વિભાગ: એર તારીખ 596: કોસલા, એપિસોડ રાજા Pasenadi
 
Mulapariyaya સુત્ત (રુટ સિક્વન્સ) પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: Mulapariyaya સુત્ત (રુટ સિક્વન્સ) પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: Mulapariyaya સુત્ત (રુટ સિક્વન્સ) પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ
Mulapariyaya સુત્ત (રુટ સિક્વન્સ): પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ

DAUER: 00:16:42 | 127 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: Mulapariyaya સુત્ત (રુટ સિક્વન્સ), એપિસોડ: 748, એર તારીખ: 1 - ઓક્ટોબર - 2008
 
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata-samyutta (દેવો) પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata-samyutta (દેવો) પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata- samyutta (દેવો)
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka: Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata-samyutta (દેવો)

DAUER: 00:17:24 | 125 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: (ઇંગલિશ માં) Samyutta નિકાય (આ જૂથમાં ડીસોર્સીઝ) -Devata-samyutta (દેવો). એપિસોડ: 874, એર તારીખ: 4 - Mar - 2009.
 
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: કેરી સ્ટોન અને બુદ્ધના શબ્દો પર Rahula માટે સૂચનાઓ પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ પ્રેમથી પર: Rahula માટે સૂચનાઓ કેરી સ્ટોન અને બુદ્ધના ખાતે પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ પ્રેમથી પર કેરી સ્ટોન અને બુદ્ધના શબ્દો પર Rahula માટે સૂચનો કૃપા પર શબ્દો
પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: કૃપા પર કેરી સ્ટોન અને બુદ્ધના શબ્દો પર Rahula માટે સૂચનો

DAUER: 00:17:35 | 122 જોવાઈ
http://SupremeMasterTV.com - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: કૃપાથી એપિસોડ પર કેરી સ્ટોન અને બુદ્ધના શબ્દો પર Rahula માટે સૂચનાઓ: 701, એર તારીખ: 15 - ઓગસ્ટ - 2008
 
સુત્ત Pitaka: Khuddaka નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: સુત્ત Pitaka: Khuddaka નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: સુત્ત Pitaka: Khuddaka નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ
સુત્ત Pitaka: Khuddaka નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ

DAUER: 00:17:49 | 112 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: સુત્ત Pitaka: (ઇંગલિશ માં) Khuddaka નિકાય, એપિસોડ: 648, એર તારીખ: 23 - જૂન - 2008
 
સુત્ત Pitaka - Samyutta નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: સુત્ત Pitaka - Samyutta નિકાય - Samyutta નિકાય પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ સુત્ત Pitaka: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ
- Samyutta નિકાય સુત્ત Pitaka: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ

DAUER: 00:19:02 | 95 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: (ઇંગલિશ માં) સુત્ત Pitaka -Samyutta નિકાય, એપિસોડ: 618, એર તારીખ: - મે - 2008 24
 
કાપડના Vatthupama સુત્ત -ધ Simile: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ કાપડ Vatthupama સુત્ત -ધ Simile: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ કાપડ Vatthupama સુત્ત -ધ Simile: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ
કાપડના Vatthupama સુત્ત -ધ Simile: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ

DAUER: 00:14:56 | 64 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: (ઇંગલિશ માં) કાપડના Vatthupama સુત્ત -ધ Simile, એપિસોડ: 783, એર તારીખ: 5 - નવેમ્બર - 2008.
 
Cula-dukkhakkhandha સુત્ત - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka થી તણાવ ઓછા માસ: Cula-dukkhakkhandha સુત્ત - સ્ટ્રેસ ઓફ નીચાણવાળા માસ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka થી તણાવ ઓછા માસ Cula-dukkhakkhandha સુત્ત: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ
- સ્ટ્રેસ ઓફ નીચાણવાળા માસ Cula-dukkhakkhandha સુત્ત: પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ

DAUER: 00:15:50 | 61 જોવાઈ
http://suprememastertv.com/ - પવિત્ર બૌદ્ધ Tipitaka પ્રતિ: Cula-dukkhakkhandha સુત્ત - સ્ટ્રેસ ઓફ નીચાણવાળા માસ (ઇંગલિશ માં), એપિસોડ: 818, એર તારીખ: 10 - Dec - 2008.

comments (0)
09/07/14
1258 LESSON 8914 MONDAY There are 83 languages in https://translate.google.com/ Please render exact translation in you mother tongue for these translations! That will become a practice of Mediation as taught by the Buddha! And become a Stream Enterer Sotapanna! Towards Nibbana the Eternal Bliss as Final Goal! http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org run FREE ONLINE E-Nālanda Research and Practice UNIVERSITY You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe, deserve your love and affection. – Buddha EDUCATE (BUDDHA)! MEDITATE (DHAMMA)! ORGANISE (SANGHA)! WISDOM IS POWER Awakened One Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss Anyone Can Attain Ultimate Bliss Just Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 8:20 pm

1258LESSON 8914 MONDAY

There are 83 languages in

https://translate.google.com/

Please render exact translation in you mother tongue for these translations!

That will become a practice of Mediation as taught by the Buddha!

And become a Stream Enterer Sotapanna!

Towards Nibbana the Eternal Bliss as Final Goal!

http: sarvajan.ambedkar.org

run

FREE ONLINE E-Nālanda Research and Practice UNIVERSITY


You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe, deserve your love and affection.
– Buddha

EDUCATE (BUDDHA)!               MEDITATE (DHAMMA)!                             

ORGANISE (SANGHA)!

WISDOM  IS POWER



Awakened One Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss


animated buddha photo: Animated Buddha buddhabk.gif

globe






Animated Candle


http://buddhadharmaobfinternational.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/ctmwelcome_e0.gif

TO


revolving globe


http://buddhadharmaobfinternational.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/globe08_e0.gif










GIF pics
GIF picsVipassana Gif





Best animated graphics



animated lotus

animated buddhist wheel

COMPUTER IS AN ENTERTAINMENT INSTRUMENT!



INTERNET!



IS



ENTERTAINMENT NET!



TO BE MOST APPROPRIATE!

Using such an instrument

The Free e-Nālandā Research and Practice University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of Learning :

Buddha’s Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā Research and Practice University follows suit

As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

 

The
teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then Buddha did not proclaim
them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the capacity to change
according to times, a quality which no other religion can claim to
have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you will
see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of
flexibility inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.


Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

I.
KAMMA



REBIRTH



AWAKEN-NESS 



BUDDHA



THUS COME ONE



DHAMMA



II.
ARHAT



FOUR HOLY TRUTHS



EIGHTFOLD PATH



TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING



BODHISATTVA



PARAMITA



SIX PARAMITAS



III.



SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS



SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH



TEN DHARMA REALMS



FIVE SKANDHAS



EIGHTEEN REALMS



FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS



IV.



MEDITATION



MINDFULNESS



FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS



LOTUS POSTURE



SAMADHI



CHAN SCHOOL



FOUR JHANAS



FOUR FORMLESS REALMS



V.



FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE



MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED



PURE LAND



BUDDHA RECITATION



EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES



ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS



EMPTINESS



VI.



DEMON



LINEAGE



with



Level I: Introduction to Buddhism



Level II: Buddhist Studies



TO ATTAIN



Level III: Stream-Enterer



Level IV: Once - Returner



Level V: Non-Returner
Level VI: Arhat





Jambudipa, i.e, PraBuddha Bharath’s scientific thought in



mathematics,



astronomy,



alchemy,



and



anatomy





Philosophy and Comparative Religions;



Historical Studies;



International Relations and Peace Studies;



Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;



Languages and Literature;



and Ecology and Environmental Studies



 Welcome to the Free Online e-Nālandā University-



                                             Course Programs:



BUDDHA

 Sappurisadana Sutta A Person of Integrity’s Gifts 



http://www.orgsites.com/oh/awakenedone/



Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas

Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali
Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 
1). There are 3 sections:

The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses.
The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from
Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from
the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters


Wide view of the other (back) side of Sariputta’s Stupa.
As they stood, before the Nalanda University was excavated.



The Sariputta Stupa





Back side view of Sariputta Stupa





Front view of Sariputta Stupa






Nalanda University



Nalanda StupaNalanda monastary sitesNalanda



 



 



 



 



 



 



 



Approaching the ruins

Monastery #4

View from the upper floor

Many of the 108 monasteries that once existed here have two or more floors, with 30 or 40 rooms per floor. Only 11 monasteries have been excavated so far. Many of the rest are thought to lie buried under the surrounding villages.

Steps and passages (more)



 



 



 



 



Well inside monastery #4



Each monastery had a well, often with an octagonal cross-section.



Monastery #4 entrance (more)





Monks’ rooms

Shrine across Monastery #4

Across each monastery was a chaitya, or temple, with an image of the Buddha.

A monk’s room from above

Passageway (more)

The local guides say that this is where the visiting scholar Hiuen Tsang meditated, in a dark corner at the end of this corridor (the end where the photographer stands).

Wood fired ovens

These ovens apparently served multiple needs -- cooking ovens, smelting copper, and other laboratory work.

Bathroom with drains

Not a toilet but a bathing / washing place. Well-designed open drains are a common sight in these monasteries.







Catwalk between
Monasteries #1 and #4



Adjacent monasteries were connected by these catwalk like constructions. A narrow corridor between monasteries (this one used as the main entrance to the ruins) is typical.



One monk per room,
up to 40 rooms per floor





View of Temple #3 from
Monastery #1

Monastery #1 courtyard
and grain storage (left)

Temple #12 (more)

Temple #12 steps etc.

Brickwork sample

View from temple #12

Monastery #8 (more)

Monastery #9

Octagonal well

Podium in Monastery #9

Each monastery had one. It housed a Buddha image and/or was used as a lectern by the teachers.

Former monks’ quarters

University corridor (1, 2)

Area near Monastery #4

Temple #13

 






Temple #2  

Stone base, brick top

Musician woman

Amorous couple

Musicians

Amorous couple

Amorous couple

Warrior with sword

Half-human musician

Path leading to the ruins

Bodhi trees in the park

With the ruins of Nalanda directly behind

ASI museum at Nalanda

Nalanda Overview






Nalanda University Ancient Ruins, Bihar . . .
Nalanda University Ancient Ruins, Bihar

i is a Middle Indo-Aryan language that is in the Prakrit language group and was indigenous that is widely studied because it is the language of many of the earliest extant Buddhist scriptures as collected in the i Canon, or Tipitaka, and it is the liturgical language of Theravada Buddhism.


The Pāli Language and Literature

Pāli is the name given to the language of the texts of Theravāda
Buddhism, although the commentarial tradition of the Theravādins states
that the language of the canon is Māgadhī, the language supposedly
spoken by the Buddha Gotama. The term Pāli originally referred to a
canonical text or passage rather than to a language and its current use
is based on a misunderstanding which occurred several centuries ago. The
language of the Theravādin canon is a version of a dialect of Middle
Indo-Āryan, not Māgadhī, created by the homogenisation of the
dialects in which the teachings of the Buddha were orally recorded and
transmitted. This became necessary as Buddhism was transmitted far
beyond the area of its origin and as the Buddhist monastic order
codified his teachings.

The tradition recorded in the ancient Sinhalese chronicles
states that the Theravādin canon was written down in the first century
B.C.E. The language of the canon continued to be influenced by
commentators and grammarians and by the native languages of the
countries in which Theravāda Buddhism became established over many
centuries. The oral transmission of the Pāli canon continued for
several centuries after the death of the Buddha, even after the texts
were first preserved in writing. No single script was ever developed for
the language of the canon; scribes used the scripts of their native
languages to transcribe the texts. Although monasteries in South India
are known to have been important centres of Buddhist learning in the
early part of this millennium, no manuscripts from anywhere in India,
except for one in Nepal have survived. The majority of the manuscripts
available to scholars since the PTS began can be dated to the 18th or
19th centuries C.E. and the textual traditions of the different Buddhist
countries represented by these manuscripts show much evidence of
interweaving. The pattern of recitation and validation of texts by
councils of monks has continued into the 20th century.


The main division of the Pāli canon as it exists today is
threefold, although the Pāli commentarial tradition refers to several
different ways of classification. The three divisions are known as
piṭakas and the canon itself as the Tipiṭaka; the significance of the
term piṭaka, literally “basket”, is not clear. The text of the canon is
divided, according to this system, into Vinaya (monastic rules), Suttas
(discourses) and Abhidhamma (analysis of the teaching). The PTS edition
of the Tipiṭaka contains fifty-seven books (including indexes), and it
cannot therefore be considered to be a homogenous entity, comparable to
the Christian Bible or Muslim Koran. Although Buddhists refer to the
Tipiṭaka as Buddha-vacana, “the word of the Buddha”, there are texts
within the canon either attributed to specific monks or related to an
event post-dating the time of the Buddha or that can be shown to have
been composed after that time. The first four nikāyas (collections) of
the Sutta-piṭaka contain sermons in which the basic doctrines of the
Buddha’s teaching are expounded either briefly or in detail.

The early activities of the Society centred around making
the books of the Tipiṭaka available to scholars. As access to printed
editions and manuscripts has improved, scholars have begun to produce
truly critical editions and re-establish lost readings. While there is
much work still needed on the canon, its commentaries and
subcommentaries, the Society is also beginning to encourage work on a
wider range of Pāli texts, including those composed in Southeast Asia.

http://www.pali.pratyeka.org/


Resources for Learning Pali



The classical, literary language of Theravada Buddhism



With special reference to problems of indigenous orthography and phonology



[Image: a Pali quotation in the Ashokan and Classical Burmese scripts]

“All rights reserved, all wrongs reserved”, by…

Eisel Mazard (大影)


Author: Eisel Mazard.

History:

  • 2010-09: Revisions to the sections on Burmese and Cambodian phonology.
  • 2009-03-03: Added the long-belated section on Cambodian
    phonetics, with one interesting clarification under the Lao rubric, and
    something of a general overhaul to the opening sections. For the first
    time, due to stated demands from readers, a public e-mail address was
    made available (here).
  • 2007-10-30: Added Dr. Lily De Silva’s textbook to the
    selection; new editions of both Narada and Duroiselle (PDFs) rolled out
    (”…for 2008″). The mention of the author’s current location was (none
    too mysteriously) removed.
  • 2007-10-16: Changed “Bokeo” to “Yunnan”, reflecting my recent
    exit from Laos; a few new charts and minor additions; the page’s
    encoding was (laboriously) changed to UTF8.
  • 2007-04-11: Changed “Vientiane” to “Bokeo (province)” to reflect current “address”; revised the phonology section.
  • 2007-01-01: New “2007″ editions of Duroiselle and Narada,
    along with a new glossary for the latter, plus the second in the series
    on “Concepts of Time”.
  • 2006-08-12: Added five canonical etexts and the contact information about the author.
  • 2006-06-04: Attempted correction of technical errors and
    minor revisions; Unicode text was erroneously displaying as Chinese
    under some browsers.
  • 2006-05-03: Expanded section on phonology in praxis, added
    the maps of the canon, and “caught up” with past updates that apparently
    were not published to the web.
  • 2006-01-30: New (blue) html, added the “Concepts of Time” file, & misc. revisions.
  • 2005-12-3: Fixed broken Pali Grammatical Terms link (missing m).
  • 2005-11-16: Uploaded improved version of the ‘Avyaya’ text.
  • 2005-11-9: Uploaded lengthened & revised ‘Pali Grammatical Terms’
    text.
  • 2005-11-8: Uploaded new version of ‘Pali Rosetta Stone’ with
    corrected romanization of one syllable. Added Pali Gramatical Terms.
  • 2005-11-4: Site goes online.


Hosted at pratyeka.



Last update: September, 2010



Revised editions of three, free Pali textbooks, for download as PDFs!
Narada’s Textbook De Silva’s Textbook Duroiselle’s Textbook
(introductory) (intermediate) (compendious)


TABLE OF CONTENTS



Preamble

While there are many pages with resources for learning Pali, there is very
little available on the web today to ease the transition from (reliance upon)
Romanized phonetics to indigenous scripts. In order to make Pali seem easier to
learn, many websites and textbooks seem to suggest that the Roman alphabet is
all that you’ll ever need to know. I hope I’m not the first to tell you this is
not true
.

Learning at least one traditional Pali system of orthography will actually
make understanding the language easier, and learning several different
systems of writing will open up a vast world of published materials to you –not
to mention the beautiful and ancient traditions of palm-leaf manuscripts and
stone epigraphy.

The Pali language has not one script but many; the fact that there
are so many scripts is hardly a pretext for learning none of them. The
greatest number of books and manuscripts are found in Sinhalese,
Burmese, Khmer-Muul, or closely related scripts of South-East Asia
(Lao-Dhamma, Lanna, etc.). There are also some modern Indian
publications that typeset Pali in Devanagari (i.e., the same script used
for modern Hindi and Sanskrit), and, of course, the modern vernacular
script of Thailand has been adapted to print Pali (although the
classical tradition uses Lanna in Thailand’s North-West and and Khom
throughout the rest of the country).

A “Rosetta Stone” of Four Palic Scripts

This “Rosetta Stone” file will provide a basic overview of how three Asian
writing systems relate to one-another, along with a short
quotation from a Pali sutta to be comparatively examined with the Romanized phonetics
provided. While this may seem daunting at first, consider that most of what you need to know is here displayed on a single page.

Pali Rosetta Stone

There’s a further table of Pali alphabets provided here.
This is not an exhaustive manual for the writing systems in question,
however, this website as a whole provides sufficient information so as
to enable you to make use of vernacular textbooks (viz., for
modern Khmer, Burmese, etc.) with a degree of certainty as to how the
writing systems apply to the classical language (and, e.g., an awareness
of the differences between modern and classical phonetic values
assigned to the glyphs). There are certainly some drawback to this
method, and I recall sitting down with a copy of Learn Yourself Sinhalese
[sic!] years ago, and trying to figure out how the modern ligatures
compared to the classical in writing Pali (as opposed to Vernacular
Sinhala).

There is yet another leap for the imagination in moving from ink to
the scratches found on palm leaf manuscripts. Practice in reading
printed editions needs to be supplemented both with one’s own
penmanship, and, eventually, with reading the word as scribes set in
down on palmyra in various eras and regions.

Without exception, all of the writing systems described on
this page have, in the last 200 years, made an imperfect transition from
glyphs wrought with knives to the “cold type” of the modern era. In
each of these countries, the current generation is more familiar with
the forms of letters produced by typewriters (and found in newspapers)
than the ligatures required by the anicent language. Whereas a total
outsider may find these differences small, native readers of the
vernacular tend to come to a complete halt at an unfamiliar consonant
cluster (so too, the difference between Latin and Greek is small, yet
most native English speakers would be stumped in reading a text peppered
with occasional Greek consonants). In some instances, the
simplifications that have made the modern language easier to render in
metal type are obstructions to the classical form, and, resultantly, we
now require entirely separate typography for Pali; in other instances,
the differences are negotiable.

Three “Renditions” of the Loka Sutta

The following set of three files will also be useful to beginners:
each
presents an excerpt of text from the Loka Sutta (with an English
translation) in
a different South East Asian script, with parallel Romanized phonetics
on the
right. Thus, for practise, you might want to download all three, and
compare them. This translation (”perhaps more provocative than
precise”) is now many years old, and so there is a temptation for the
author (gradually advancing in his own ability) to remove it from the
internet; however, I don’t think the function of these files would be
improved by smothering such a rendering in grammatical observations, and
so the reader may enjoy it all the same.

Loka Sutta Excerpt (Khmer) | Loka Sutta Excerpt (Sinhalese) | Loka Sutta Excerpt (Burmese)



Converting Pali Text Between Scripts

Pali works are increasingly available in (imperfect) e-texts, almost
all of them Romanized. In the few years since this website first
appeared, a greater and greater portion of these electronic editions
have come into conformity with the Unicode standard for the peculiar
glyphs that Romanized Pali requires (ṭ, ḍ, ṇ, etc.) –ensuring that the text is at least stable and can be properly manipulated in various formats.

However, in all of its native scripts, Pali combines consonants and
vowels into clusters, with one cluster representing one syllable; it is
thus neither a strictly alphabetic system nor truly a syllabary. The
Unicode standard is not nearly so well adapted to this Indic tradition
of stacks and ligatures joining complex sounds together; most of the
problems are dealt with “at the software level”, which is to say that a
line of Unicode Pali text is unlikely to display properly across
platforms. Unicode ensures that the sequence of letters is recorded, but
the way they combine and display as sets of syllables is left to the
software and the font to resolve. This means that separate software
engineers will have to come up with separate solutions for separate
platforms (Xenotype did it for Mac, but quite a lot of work has to be
done and re-done with each new version of the O.S., just to keep these
complex languages working on a single platform).

This is fundamentally different from the situation with (e.g.)
Chinese. While Chinese may be difficult to write with a pen, from the
computer’s perspective it follows a simple one-to-one correspondence
between symbols and encodings (the sequence doesn’t matter, and the
symbols do not modify one-another by adjacency, neither combining nor
stacking nor even joining with ligatures). Conversely, Sinhalese,
Burmese and Cambodian are quite well suited to the pen, but the computer
has to figure out how to assemble (e.g.) k+kh+i into a syllable, so that the i is on top of the k, and the kh
is properly aligned underneath them both. Of course, the computer
“figures it out” by following a set of instructions written by a human
being.

Thus, if you want to convert Romanized Pali into any of its native
(Asian) scripts, you will need to write up a long series of instructions
for every possible syllabic combination. The pattern would need to
replace kkha with ក្ខ, kkhā with ក្ខា, and so
on, organized in descending order of complexity, so that the program
substitutes the longer sequences of combined consonants first (then
moves on to shorter, simpler syllables). It is not possible to
substitute isolated consonants (nor vowels) because the “combining mark”
itself must be encoded (as a separate keystroke) in every syllable of
more than one consonant. Obviously, to replace Latin a with the Pali initial vowel a (අ, အ, អ) would be uniformly incorrect, for any or all of the native scripts.

In theory, this can be accomplished through any transliteration
application or programmable editor (e.g., BBEdit). In practice, your
time might be better spent copying out palm-leaf manuscripts in
longhand.



Quick link to: Orthography, Phonology, Organization of the Canon, Download Textbooks, & Further Resources.


Phonology in Praxis (§1)

Every Pali textbook opens with a description of the language’s phonology in theory,
but few students will be aware of how huge a gap there is between those
theoretical values and what they will encounter in Pali recitation,
conversation, and cognates. A large part of this will make sense (and
can only make sense) if you understand the way in which the same systems
of orthography inconsistently express classical and vernacular
phonetics; thus, e.g., while Cambodian textbooks rightly claim that the
vernacular language is “entirely phonetic”, and Pali textbooks claim
that the classical language is “entirely phonetic”, there are two
different systems of interpretation applied to one system of orthography
(viz., Khmer script, in this instance) to yield two conflicting sets of phonetic values.

The influence of the Mon and Khmer scripts spread over a huge range
of mainland South-East Asia, adapting to serve as the medium of an
amazing array of (vernacular) languages; when used to write Pali, the
great variety of these writing systems are revealed as stylistic
variations on one and the same “system” inherited from India (with two
predominant sources of inspiration in the Mon and Khmer respectively)
but with very different phonetic assumptions arising from the habit of
reading the same script as used for the local vernacular. Thus, e.g.,
in modern Thai orthography, the reader has to interpret a Pali loan-word
quite differently from a word of Thai origin (or, indeed, a word of
Khmer origin); to pronounce one as the other would sound absurd –and,
nevertheless, many absurdities have crept into the pronunciation of Pali
in Thailand. Generally, the modernization of orthography has
exacerbated the tendency to conflate the classical and the vernacular
(in Thailand); the old Lanna and Khom scripts helped to keep the
pronunciation of “proper Pali” discrete from its cognates in the spoken
language.

Many Europeans have a similar problem with Romanized Pali, e.g., mis-pronouncing the Pali digraph th as indicating the English eth sound (ð), the Greek theta (θ), or the Norse thorn (Þ); but in Romanized Pali “th” always
indicates a “hard t” sound of the aspirated, dental variety. I continue
to meet Western PhD candidates who cannot pronounce “Theravada”
correctly. I would imagine that if no-one in their PhD program has
informed them that θɛrəvɑdə is wrong, their thesis examiner may owe them a refund.

This suffices to say that many of the problems of phonology (in
praxis) are closely related to issues of orthography –as the latter
often entails phonetic assumptions that either directly stem from the
local vernacular, or are related to some prior stage of the language’s
development and interchange with spoken and written forms in the region.

While I’ve called these phonological “problems”, they aren’t “problems” at all if you’re properly prepared for them. With practice, you can simply adapt to hear “gissami” and interpret it as “gacchāmi
(in this instance, the monk speaking would be Burmese); but the
available Pali textbooks do little or nothing to help the student
prepare to deal with these issues, and it is rare to find a vernacular
language textbook written by someone with enough specialized knowledge
to say anything useful about Pali.

Worse, many Westerners (and Westernized Asians) seem to assume that
monastic orthodoxy can be expected to adapt to the aesthetic norms set
out by the “Western tradition” (viz., A.K. Warder). The study of the language as it is
has been perceived to be of little importance compared to the dogmatic
assertion of what it “should be”. What Western Buddhists imagine they
know about the language, and assert as a trans-historical ideal is
certainly not informed by the Pali language’s own grammatical and
prosodical literature; we should look to the latter literature if we
want to speak of an historical ideal, or else direct our attention to
the real (in all its quizzical imperfections) as we encounter it in the
extant, indigenous traditions.

Although the observations I can offer below are by no means
exhaustive, they may be numerous enough to seem rather discouraging
(depending upon the attitude of the student). If you have “grown up” on
Romanized Pali, imagining that you would hear the langauge (in Asia) the
way it looks on the printed page of European editions, you may well
wonder how it is possible to undertand Pali chanting at all; the answer
is that it is quite easy, provided you have already memorized the
passage being recited.



How Cambodians Pronounce Pali

(Phonology §2)

The struggle to reform the Khmer pronunciation of Pali is ongoing,
along with the general concern for the restoration of Cambodian culture,
literature, and religion, after the devastation of several sequent
cycles of war (ending only in 1998). The notion of what constitutes a
refined accent (in Phnom Penh) has utterly changed in recent decades,
and will likely change again in the decade to come. The way Pali is
recited, and that classical loan words are pronounced, must be expected
to change also, though all of the same forces that ensure the mutability
of the spoken word in Cambodia ensure that nothing shall change the way
these words are written on the page. While derivative spellings in
Thailand and Laos are slipping further and further into gobbledygook, we
find the original terms preserved on the street-signs of Phnom Penh,
just as they’re spelled on Cambodian stone inscriptions of centuries
past.

Some will wonder why Sanskrit is not mentioned before Pali in the
Cambodian context. Contrary to popular belief (and much of the history
as manufactured for tourists) the advent of Sanskrit influence (and its
preeminence as a source of vocabulary) in the 7th century is now known
to be coeval with the earliest extant Pali inscriptions (variously found
at Angkor Borei and Go Xoai; Peter Skilling, 2002, JPTS XXVII, p. 160 et seq.).
While Sanskrit certainly had the greater eminence (though not
precedence) in that early period, Pali has been of increasing linguistic
importance (in providing loan-words, etc.) since the 11th century.
(Judith Jacob, 1993, Cambodian Linguisitcs, Literature and History, S.O.A.S., London. p. 151) It is thus a bit misleading when sources suggest that the Theravada has merely dominated the last millennium, as it is naturally this relatively recent
“legacy” that the modern language is burdened with. While the early
history of Buddhism and Pali in Cambodia remains speculative, there is a
widespread assumption based on the epigraphic record (or lack thereof)
that Pali had supplanted Sanskrit as the literary language of Cambodia
from the 14th century onward; M.V. wrote in to emphasize to me that this
assumption is poorly founded, and indeed the reader should be warned
that this is the case. Thus, e.g., Goonatilake remarks that the
succession of 1327 “…saw the abrupt end of Sanskrit inscriptions giving
way to Pāli as the official language.” (Hema Goonatilake, 2003, “Sri
Lanka-Cambodia Relations with Special Reference to the period 14th-20th
centuries”, J.R.A.S.S.L., XLVIII, 2003, p. 201). This sounds
reasonable, but it is really an argument ex silentio. To this,
we may contrast Vickery’s interpretation of an inscription of 1308 as as
the first appearance of formal, royal patronage for Theravāda Buddhism
in Cambodia. (Vickery, 2004, Cambodia and its Neighbors in the 15th Century, Asia Research Institute, Working Papers Series № 27, N.U.S. [available online], p. 5).

Of the 31 contrasting vowel sounds that Huffman considers vernacular
Cambodian to employ, the (mis-)pronunciation of Pali should (logically)
only stumble over 16. (Huffman, 1970, p. 8-9, downloadable here) This is because Pali employs 8 vowel glyphs (a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, e, o)
that are then interpreted with reference to the context provided by the
two classifications of Khmer consonants (none-too-memorably dubbed
“series 1″ & “series 2″); these classifications each entail their
own implicit assumptions (or “rules”) governing adjacent vowel sounds.
Thus, 8×2=16. To this must be added the reduction of more complex
sequences of vowels and consonants to sounds inferred from familiar
vernacular usage (and these are not so easily enumerated).

With time, changes in phonetic assumptions can result in changes in
lexical semantics. Two different Pali words are now conflated as Khmer piel (ពាល), namely, vāla, “malicious”, and bāla, “youthful; ignorant, foolish”.

The Cambodian word for grammar reads veyyākaraṇa (if transcribed letter by letter, as we would read Pali in the same script), but is pronounced something like weɪ-yɪə-kɔː (retaining its v-, unlike vāla in the former example). Simplifying classical polysyllables like -karaṇa to modern monosyllables such as -kɔː is a difficult habit for a native speaker to break from, and harder still for an outsider to imitate.

English has similar vices; we are no less arbitrary in our
appropriations from ancient languages. The reduction of the Greek prefix
sun- to English “syn-” changes the vowel sound, but not the meaning; the adaptation of Old English āwiht into both “aught” and “ought” is, just as inexplicably, pronounced as ɔt in either case. The digraph gn appears with the same etymology and even the same modern meaning in “pugnacious” and “impugn” –yet the correct pronunciation is utterly different in the two [gneɪʃəs vs. ɪmpjun].
In English as in Cambodian, wherever readers see familiar patterns of
spelling in alien languages (ancient or modern) they tend to impose the
assumptions closest to their own experience. Untold millions of English
speakers continue to mispronounce the Latin loanword “mores” as if it
rhymed with “stores” (whereas the correct pronunciation [mɔreɪz]
rhymes with “rays” and “faze”). So too, Pali and Sanskrit must be
forgiven such idiosyncrasies as they’ve developed during their long
period of retirement in Cambodia.

The sixteen principle possibilities may thus be summed up as follows, with some clarifications following after the chart:

[Image: a chart of some of the oddities detailed below]

We must clarify the information provided in the chart under two
headings: the vowel sounds implied by the phonetic symbols, and the
rules (along with their exceptions, sometimes not indicated above).

  • The sound implied by the simple vowel symbol o (e.g., #5 in the chart above, c + u = co)
    is not quite so simple. Huffman (1970, p. 10) remarks that his use of o
    sometimes tacitly indicates a “slightly dipthongized [oᵘ̯]” . Possibly
    reflecting a real difference in the dialects observed, this same vowel
    sound is identified as IPA ɔ (viz., as in the pronunciation of the English word “awe” as a whole) by Jean Michel Filippi, et al., 2004, Everyday Khmer,
    Editions Funan. In general, Filippi’s textbook uses the IPA system to
    describe Khmer with a high degree of accuracy, and is thus much more
    useful than its modest binding might make it appear (especially as a
    comparative study with Huffman, 1970, as the latter is not entirely precise in its use of phonetic symbols).
  • We have something of a modern mystery as to exactly what
    sound Judith Jacob intends with the symbol ɤ (e.g., #2 in the chart
    above, j + ā = iɤ. Jacob’s articles on things Cambodian were collected into one rare volume as Jacob, 1993, op. cit. supra).
    This symbol is now technically denominated as “the ram’s horns”; the
    IPA modified the Greek consonant gamma (ɣ) to represent a vowel sound
    not easily indicated by the Latin script. Unfortunately, this was a
    relatively recent change to the IPA standard, and one has to raise an
    eyebrow at ɤ for most sources before 1993. Apart from the symbol,
    various published authorities differ as to the actual sound observed
    (i.e., likely reflecting different dialects and even idiolects found
    amongst Khmer speakers). Filippi (2004) prefers ɜ, whereas Huffman (1970, p. 26) simply uses the schwa (e.g., for the same combination given as
    on the chart above). In every case, it is an unrounded vowel sound of
    some kind, perhaps most easily imagined by English speakers as an “eu”
    or “uh” sound. All sources indicate that it is somewhat more “open”
    than the central, unrounded ɨ, but they seem to disagree as to how far back toward the throat the sound may originate.
  • Another example of such a problem of imprecision is the sound denoted as εe (#7, c + e = cεe); this could arguably be written as εi instead, and Huffman transcribes it simply as ei (1970, p. 9, though the definition of the sound suggests that neither e nor i is quite accurate here).
  • Rule 5 notes the possibile addition of a glottal stop in parenthesis (thus, j + u = jʊ or jʊˀ).
    These glottal stops are in no way marked in the Khmer script, but
    arise as if tacit in the vernacular formation of words; they are
    fundamentally alien to the logic and phonetic range of Pali. Huffman
    tries to describe their arising in terms of a distinction between
    stressed and unstressed syllables; if this is a working hypothesis, it
    would entail the need for a separate article broaching the logic of
    imputing stressed syllables to Pali loanwords and Khmer-Pali chanting.
    If not, a better hypothesis will be wanting. In either case, the
    question goes beyond the scope of this website.
  • Rule 3 gives an instance whereby the addition of a glottal stop also changes the vowel sound before it: c + i = ci, however, c + i + glottal = cεˀ.
    This lends some further interest to the question of whether or not
    glottalization (in Pali and Sanskrit loanwords) arises through pure
    idiosyncrasy.
  • The question of how a palatal consonant modifies the
    outcome of rule 7 is raised by Huffman, 1970, pg. 27 (№27). The
    modifications Huffman observes are (prima facie) highly
    plausible, as they both move the vowel sound further back in the mouth
    (in advance of a consonant sound similarly located); thus, e.g.,
    permuting to ɨ eases the transition to a palatal consonant, such as a “ch” sound (NB: Pali c = IPA ). However, no such change is observed in the Phnom Penh dialect by Filippi, et al., 2004, p. 292 et seq.

The rules, above, are merely illustrative, yet they are sufficient to
demonstrate the tendency of Cambodian speakers to modify Pali and
Sanskritic vowels (in accordance with the strange logic implied by the
adjacent consonants they are clustered with, in the Khmer orthography).
Unless an effort is made to overcome this reflex, the tendency prevails
as “naturally” as the imputation of tone by native speakers of tonal
languages. An outsider’s reaction to all this would likely be, “Wouldn’t it be simpler to pronounce Pali as Pali, and Khmer as Khmer?”

Indeed, native English speakers may well be asked why they do not
simply pronounce Latin as Latin, or Greek as Greek; evidently, the vast
majority of us cannot even perceive these as separate phonetic systems
at work within our own language. It would indeed be simpler to
extricate the ancient from the modern, and address ourselves to them as
discrete, yet what is simple cannot always be easy. Inevitably, a very
small minority of Cambodians will develop an interest in Pali (either as
a language and literature unto itself, or for its strange role within
the vernacular Cambodian tradition) –just as a small minority of
English speakers must wince as the majority go on mispronouncing mɔreɪz.



How the Burmese Pronounce Pali

(Phonology §3)

We begin with the caveat that modern Burma is comprised of many
different cultures belonging to several fundamentally different language
groups: what may be said (in general) about the pronunciation of a
“Burman” monk may not hold true for a Shan, Mon, or Arakanese monk.

Obversely, Burmese orthodoxy has had a massively centralizing (and
standardizing) effect over several centuries –so much so, that (e.g.)
the Shan no longer consider their own script(s) suitable for Pali, and
even prefer to use Burmese letters for tattoos (perhaps the most
tangible form a dead language can assume).

My summary of Burmese pronunciation of Pali has been wholly based on audio recordings;
as such, it is perhaps the weakest part of this website, because my
observations have not been verified by the experience of living with the
spoken language (as of 2010, I’ve never spent any length of time in
Myanmar, cf. the map
below). At long last, I received some feedback from a native speaker
of Burmese (A.K.) who evidently had a very good understanding of I.P.A.,
and who offered some corrections, based on his own experience (and some
of these suggestions are now incorporated into the text following, with
thanks).

One of the problems with phonetic observations is that the use of Pali loan-words (as assimilated into the vernacular language) inconsistently correlates
to the formal recitation of Pali texts. Conversely, the tiny minority
of monks who have achieved a high level of literacy in Pali are likely
to pronounce the language in unique idiolects (influenced by their
studies, at home or abroad, by a comparative knowledge of Indian
languages, or a number of language attitudes and ideologies). In the
ensuing discussion, we’re limited to imprecise heuristics –though my
informant (A.K.) insists that the vast majority of Burmese monks
formally chant the language with the same phonetic patterns applied to
loan-words.

The Burmese pronunciation of Pali can be summed up in two aspects:
the fairly consistent consonant-substitutions, and the inconsistent,
context-sensitive vowel changes.

The consonant substitutions will not present any special difficulties
for the student, as they are perfectly arbitrary, and therfore make
perfect sense:

[Image: a chart of some of the oddities detailed below]

  • The Pali c is pronounced as “s” (& ch becomes “sh”).
  • The Pali j is pronounced as “z” (& jh becomes “zh”, with no audible distinction, I am told, from “z”).
    • I note there is a nice coincidence here, as it may well have been that 2,500 years ago the Pali j
      was pronounced as “z”; I believe K.R. Norman suggested this on the
      evidence of comparing Avestan to Vedic, with some corroboration derived
      from the earliest extant transliterations of Pali and Prakrit words into
      Greek.
  • The Pali p is pronounced as “b”; there may yet be some audible distinction from the the Pali b proper, but I am oblivious to it. Geminates involving b, p and their aspirated counterparts seem to be mutually-indistinguishable.
  • The Pali r is inconsistently pronounced as “y”. It may be that sometimes an initial r is sounded out as “r”, but a medial (especially subscript) r seems inescapably reduced to a “y” sound.
  • In the audio recordings of Pali being formally chanted, the s
    (သ) is normally pronounced as “t” or “d” (but, exceptionally, as “g”,
    explained below). In normal usage, Burmese-Pali loan-words transform
    this “s” to (IPA:) θ (i.e., a “soft th” sound, as in the English word thought). Correspondingly, my informant tells me that Burmese monks recite (Pali) sukha as
    (IPA) “θṵ kʰa̰”, i.e., consistent with its usage as a loan-word. The
    audio recordings I have heard are not consistent with this, but this may
    be a point whereby educated monks distinguish their own learning (I
    have no direct experience within Burma, but I recall a Cambodian monk
    telling me proudly how he reproached younger monks for failing to
    pronounce the Pali a vowels correctly, i.e., that he displayed his own learning with this shibboleth).

    • The Pali ss (သ္သ) is often pronounced like a “g”; my
      informant writes in to correct me, that this is more accurately a
      glottal stop (IPA: ʔ). As an example, he offers manussa appropriated as (IPA:) manouʔθa̰.
      However, the audio recordings, I could hear this glyph instead
      pronounced as a double “s” sound from time to time, i.e., again showing
      that formal Pali chanting is not entirely consistent with the pattern of
      interpretation that native speakers apply to loan-words.
    • Even the (single) initial Pali s is sometimes spoken as a “g/ʔ” sound, especially where it follows after a complex sound/glyph, such as a velar-n compound. In the recordings, words starting with sam- are frequently indistinguishable from gam-, and this seems almost to be a form of vernacular euphony, following on the final niggahīta (ŋ) sound of the prior word.
  • It is needless to say that the Burmese rules for the
    simplification of a final consonant sound could be erronenously applied
    to a medial Pali consonant, but I have found this to be very rare in the
    Burmese recordings, most likely because the Burmese/Mon script so
    clearly shows the difference between a medial and final consonant
    (whereas modern Thai script does not) –and a competent Pali reader
    should be aware that the language has no final consonants except the niggahīta.
    I would expect that more errors of this kind are made where the reader
    relies on a text in simplified modern script that uses the “Thating” as
    a substitute for the classical ligatures and stacked glyphs; this sort
    of simplification is the exception, rather than the rule, in Burmese
    editions of Pali texts, I am pleased to say (this is an unflattering
    contrast to the increasing reliance of new Sinhalese editions on the
    “Hal Akuru”, a mark that serves the same purpose, viz., serving as a substitute for properly joined letters).

The vowel changes are inconsistent in that they arise from the
context, and follow the tendency (common to the Tibeto-Burmese family of
languages) of eliding complex sequences of sounds; the logic of these
simplifications is internal to the modern language, and applied
inconsistently to classical texts. I observe that in several recordings
made of one and the same Burmese monk chanting Pali, he will make some
vowel errors consistently in some suttas, but then not make the error
even once in reciting another sutta, likely reflecting that he learned
the texts in question from different masters, and retains their
shibboleths respectively. Initial and final vowels tend to be
preserved, but the medial vowels are transformed most adventitiously; of
these, the most striking are:

  • The Pali short a is pronounced as an “i” especially when
    interpreting the implicit vowel prior to a geminate or in any syllable
    involving the letter c (the latter is, recall, itself mispronounced as “s”). The pronunciation of paccayo as “pissayo”, and gacchāmi as “gissami” are frequent examples.
  • Similarly, my informant (A.K.) points out, Pali u-vowels transform into a dipthong along the lines of (IPA:) when they appear in the context of a cluster of consonants (such as Pali ddh, cch, etc.).
  • Both the Pali short a and the short i are
    sometimes pronounced as a hard “e” sound; this seems to be most often
    the case prior to a geminate, and does not seem to be directly
    determined by the medial vowel’s antecedent consonant. ☛ My informant
    differs on this point, writing, “I think you may be confusing the ‘e’
    sound with the creaky toned versions of those vowels (since the short a
    and i in Pali are equivalent to the creaky tone in Burmese): [ḭ] and
    [a̰]…”. This is certainly a useful observation (and my thanks, again,
    to A.K.) but cf. my concerns at the opening of this section about the
    asymmetry between loan-words and Pali recitation.

    • The sequence yi is also very frequently spoken as a hard “ye” sound.
  • A short “a” sound is sometimes inserted between compound consonants where there is none to be found in the text (e.g., tasmiŋ
    read aloud as “tasamiŋ”; perhaps an especially significant example
    given the frequency of the word, and the clarity of the Burmese
    orthography on the subscript sequence sm-).
  • In loan-words, my informant would add, the standard
    substitution for Pali “o” is (IPA:) ɔ (the vowel sound formed by the
    entire word “awe” in English).

Further feedback is welcome, but this section is unlikely to improve
significantly if I do not relocate to Myanmar myself (a possibility I am
open to considering). When this website was first posted, there was
hardly any material of this kind on the internet (and Unicode Burmese
was very rarely seen, and just barely working for Pali) but it is now
more and more likely (with each passing year) that Burmese authors and
websites will supersede this sketch that I’ve set out.



How the Lao Pronounce Pali

(Phonology §4)

The Lao pronunciation of Pali cannot be explained without reference
to the orthography; it is both the case that some orthographic changes
have been imposed upon the phonology, and, obversely, the phonological
changes made to Pali cognates (appropriated into vernacular Lao) are now
foisted onto the pronunciation of the classical language. Such
confusion is both natural and inevitable in the interchange of two
radically different languages. Lao is comprised of tonal monosyllables,
whereas Pali is non-tonal and polysyllabic. The classical language is
synthetic and grammatically complex, whereas vernacular Lao is in some
measure analytic and agglutinative, with a grammatical system of protean
simplicity (e.g., Lao neither distinguishes words according to gender,
nor number, nor case, nor declension).

As discussed in the Thai section below, nine tenths of what you’ll
learn here is applicable to Thai, and you can combine what you’ll learn
in this section with the Burmese (above) to try to sort out Shan, Lanna,
and Lao-Tham scripts.

In future, I may or may not find time to publish a more extensive
article on this subject; for the time being, I’ll provide the following
observations in brief.

[Image: a chart of some of the oddities detailed below]

  • The modern language has fewer consonant sounds than the classical,
    and so both the modern orthography and the vernacular phonetic
    assumptions are imperfectly mapped onto the full grid of classical
    consonant sounds. This yields certain, consistent misapprehensions,
    such as:

    • In the modern alphabetic order, a single “j” sound (by the English
      “j” I mean the I.P.A. phoneme “dʒ”) now stands where the classical
      language formerly had a range of four consonants “c-ch-j-jh”. The
      sibilants (viz., two “s” glyphs, distinguished according to tonality)
      have here been interposed (as if to fill in the gap left by the collapse
      of these four distinct sounds into one!). One direct result of this is
      the imposition of a vernacular “s” sound (writ ຊ, never ສ) onto words
      with classical “j”, e.g., jāti → sāt, and jarā → salā. This can apply equally to medial j, jj, or jjh, e.g.: vijjā → visā.
    • The classical distinction between k and g has largely disappeared; the modern use of the three “k” glyphs remaining in the vernacular (viz.,
      ກ, ຂ, & ຄ) primarily distinguishes them in respect of tonality
      (although some lowland speakers insist on the first “k” [ກ] being spoken
      as “g”, as with Khmer, minor consonant-sound variations of this type may or may not distinguish them in any given local dialect; this can only be considered as part of the language a posteriori, and with inconsistency).
    • The vernacular “d” (ດ) and “plosive d” (ຕ, translit. đ,
      distinguished by a phonetic criterion that did not exist in the
      classical language) are inconsistently used to indicate the Pali t and the aspirated th
      respectively. Obversely, aspiration is a distinction that does not
      exist in the modern vernacular, with confusion ensuing. Thus we find ຕ
      (đ, the “plosive d”) used where we might logically expect to find d (ດ) in Pali cognates, viz., representing classical dental-”t” in the initial position after monosyllabization, e.g., kataveditā → ກະຕະເວທີ; kattari → ກະໄຕ/ກະຕັດ.

      • The glyph ຕ, now used to express the “plosive d” sound
        is, unfortunately, the same as was used in classical times to represent
        one of the “k” sounds (this can still be seen, e.g., in the Lanna “k”,
        and in some styles of Lao-Tham script), and is largely similar to
        certain forms of the Khmer “b” (ព) –this opens another possible avenue
        for confusion, albeit arising rarely outside of the study of epigraphy.
    • The two vernacular “t” glyphs (ຖ & ທ) are a complementary source of confusion, being associated with classical d and dh,
      and also serving as inconsistent substitutes for the retroflex sounds
      (ḍ/ḍh) that exist in the classical language, not the modern. While the
      the second (low tone-class) “t” (”ທໍ-ທຸງ”) would be theoretically
      equivalent to Pāli dh (and as a substitute for Pāli ḍh), we find in fact that it is often used to represent the classical (unaspirated) dental “d” in cognates, e.g., dāna → tān (ທານ) –this invites further confusion.
    • Similarly, the paired “b” and “abrupt/plosive b” (ບ & ປ,
      translit. b & ƀ) are now used to represent the classical “p” and
      “aspirated p” sounds in an uncertain and inconsistent manner (e.g., pandita becomes ປັນດິດ with the “plosive b”, but pañha
      becomes ບັນຫາ with “b”); even the name of the language itself (Pāli) is
      sometimes written in Lao with one, sometimes with the other character
      (ປາລີ vs. ບາລີ).

      • Confusion on this point will also arise with loan-words and
        cognates from modern languages. Despite the fact that Laotians are
        quite capable of distinguishing “b” from “p”, the two cities of Paris
        (France) and Bali (Indonesia) are both transliterated into Lao with
        precisely the same spelling (ປາລິ), using the “Plosive b” for both (and,
        following Phumi Vorachit’s system, reducing “r” to “l” in phonetically
        rendering “Paris”).
    • There is ever the possibility of confusion between ñ and y in the contact between the classical and the vernacular, with the proximate causes being:
      • The graphical similarity between the two in Lao (ຍ vs. ຢ).
      • Confusion over which glyph to use due to rules (internal to Lao) concerning the representation of the y sound in initial vs. final position.
      • Confusion due to similar looking characters in Thai (ย) and “Tai-Noi” scripts, that do not follow the same logic (viz., ย = ຢ, but ย ≠ ຍ).
      • Confusion in the transcription of classical “subscript-y
        forms into vernacular scripts that either lack such forms entirely, or
        may employ the equivalent symbols for them with a logic differing from
        the method used in writing Pali (as in the use subscripts of Lao-Tham
        for old vernacular Lao, or Lanna script for vernacular Northern Tai; the
        subscripts are graphically the same as those used for Pali, but their
        signification is different, especially so far as implied vowels are
        concerned). The common concomitant of an alteration arising from this
        cause would be the insertion of spurious medial vowels in-between
        (classical) compound consonants where a formerly-subscript y was misinterpreted.
    • As an example (of historical confusion of ñ vs. y) Prapandvidya proposes that the Sanskrit word kriyā entered Thai as krayā (กระยา) from krañā, with the unusual vowel change explained by reference to the medium of a (supposed) Khmer pronunciaton of the Sanskrit as kreya;
      thus, Prapandvidya’s semantic claim is that the modern Thai meanings
      “Mode, thing, edible,” derive from the ancient (Sanskrit) meaning
      “rite/offering”. [Chirapat Prapandvidya, 1996, “The Indic Origin of Some
      Obscure Thai Words”, Proceedings of the 6th International Conference of Thai Studies, Theme IV, Vol. I, p. 415-426] It seems more likely to me that the implicit vowel “a” (in-between the first two letters) has been lost in appopriating one of the various Pali words starting with kara-
      and (semantically) indicating the means of action, mode, or grammatical
      instrumentality; thus, any number of Pali words (or compound words)
      related to karaṇa would provide a semanitcally appropriate origin for a sequence of substitutions along the lines of karaṇā → karañā → krañā → krayā.
      Whereas the latter sequence does not make sense if we assume the
      source must be Sanskrit transmitted via Khmer, it makes perfect sense
      for a Pali loan word transmitted via Lao (or one of various “Laoesque”
      pre-modern scripts of Thailand, then transliterated into modern Thai).
      The classical retroflex “” is commonly enough supplanted with Lao “ñ” (e.g., the realted Pali term karaṇā → ກຣິຍາ, kariñā),
      and the latter could then be mis-read as “y” due to Thai confusion when
      reading a Lao (or “Laoesque”) “ñ” (ຍ) as if it functioned as
      modern/central Thai’s graphically identical “y” (ย).
  • Although the modern and vernacular alphabets have maintained
    the pattern of ending each row with a nasal, the dental “n” (ນ) that
    concludes the third row must also serve to represent the classical
    retroflex , as the vernacular affords no closer equivalent.
    Generally, the (classical) retroflex sounds have (modern) dental
    substitutes, but the nasal sounds are especially prone to being
    simplified, especially where a modern reader would interpret them as
    being in the final position of a monosyllable, dropping the final vowel
    thereafter.
  • Confusion between b and v has both ancient and
    proximate causes. The similarity between the figures used for these
    glyphs in Fa-Kham script may be a proximate cause (Fa-Kham is a script
    adapted from Cambodian and used extensively in inscriptions in central
    Thailand from the Sukhothai period, or earlier); confusion about the
    separate existence of the classical v seems to have prevailed in
    all Khmer/Khom-related scripts from a very early period, and may derive
    in part from the South-Indian pronounciation of b & v
    in transmitting Sanskrit to mainland South East Asia [see: Michel
    Ferlus, 1997 ,”The origin of the Graph b in the Thai script”, in South East Asian Linguisitc Studies in Honour of Vichin Panupong,
    Arthur S. Abramson [ed.], Chulalongkorn University Press, p. 79-82].
    While Ferlus’s article on this subject is very useful, it overlooks the
    fact that substituion rules and variant spellings within Pali already
    indicate some mutability between v and b before
    undertaking the passage to Cambodia, and (as Ferlus notes) no similar
    confusion can be seen in the Monic scripts (he posits that the solution
    was finally to derive a new b-glyph in the Khmer group from a Mon source/inspiration, replacing the pre-11th century square/blob b-glyph
    that, up to that time, still resembled the form used by Aśoka).
    Ferlus’s article also omits to mention the source of confusion in the
    use of vernacular “v/w” as both a consonant and a semi-vowel in
    Tai-Kadai langauges, and that this was sometimes an impetus for
    orthographic changes (note, e.g., that in Lanna script this entails an
    orthographic distinction between two subscript forms of v & w respectively).
  • The classical language has no “f” sound whatsoever (so the two
    vernacular “f” glyphs do not enter into the confusion), but either of
    the (tonally distinct) vernacular “p” sounds may now be found
    representing the classical b sounds, or, less often, will be found where we should expect a v in Pāli (for the reasons outlined above).
  • The labial row of the alphabet presents a relatively simple instance of the “inversion” of of the sequence of sounds (viz.,
    the order of classical “p” and “b” are exchanged, reading the
    vernacular equivalents from left to right) more uncertainty will be
    found in praxis, as the moderns have had to resolve many complex
    geminates and consonant clusters (involving classical “p”, “ph”, “b”,
    “bh”, or occasionally “v”) into simple monosyllables with these
    mutually-confusing symbols. Thus, so far as initial consonants are
    concerned, we observe the general transformation of classical b/bh into the two (tonally distinguished) vernacular “p” sounds, and, vice-versa, classical p
    becomes modern “b” or “the plosive b”, but with less consistency than
    the inversions of former rows (as discussed above). Thus, e.g.,

    • bhāsā → pāsā (ພາສາ)
    • pañha → banhā (ບັນຫາ)
    • padesa → ƀatet (ປະເທດ), though one might instead expect to find the latter as ບະເທດ (as per the pattern of the preceding examples).
  • One of the two Lao “h” glyphs is derived from (and often
    graphically identical to) the Khmer “v” (ຮ vs. វ), and closely resembles
    “r” in either script (Lao: ຣ, Khmer: រ, Thai: ร). This allows the
    conflation of a range of Pali and Khmer loan-words (in both Lao and
    Thai). [Updated, 2009:] Apart from the obvious
    orthographic difficulty involved, there is a native source of confusion
    in the Phnom Penh dialect; it recent centuries, it seems, the residents
    of Cambodia’s capital regarded it as very refined to accent their speech
    by eliding the written r (រ) and supplying both an h-sound and a change-of-pitch in place of the elision. [Naraset Pisitpanporn, 1999, “A note on colloquial Phnom Penh Khmer”, in: The 9th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society,
    Arizona State University.] This seems to belong to the artificial
    changes of language that denote social status (and thus, as Pisitpanporn
    observes, it became less widespread during the Communist period) –and
    was influential far beyond Phnom Penh. At any rate, the logic of these
    changes is innate to Khmer, and difficult to anticipate in its effects
    on other languages; thus, one has to watch for the interchange of “h”,
    “v” and “r” (with “r” sometimes reduced to “l” thereafter), with no
    consistent direction or pattern to the permutation. Vernacular Lao
    frequently has h (ຣ) where Thai preserves the written r (ร) scilicet, in imitation of old Khmer cognates, that would continue to be written /r/ (រ) in Cambodia, but given a lilting h
    sound among the sophisticaes of pre-revolutionary Phnom Penh. These
    changes do not consistently reflect confusion between classical v and h.

    • In Filliozat’s catalogue of the Wat Po collection of manuscripts
      (viz., poorly copied from Sinhalese sources, into Khom script, in the
      second quarter of the 19th century, in Bangkok), she comments on the
      confusion of r vs. h as the most peculiar of the numerous transliteration errors made by the scribes, such as a scribe reading hemāyavatthu and writing out romāyavatthu.
      In sum, the abysmal quality of the MS demonstrates “…that the scribes
      had no real understanding of Pāli language or were not paying attention
      to the meaning…”, but she remarks that confusion of r & h
      is especially inexplicable as they “cannot be confused in any script”.
      This only seems true if the scripts under consideration Khom and
      Sinhalese only; however, the confusion is easier to understand if we
      keep in mind that the Bangkok court was (at that time) brim-full of
      educated slave labour brought back as captives from the total
      depopulation, sacking, and incineration of Vientiane in 1828. (This may
      also give some context to the lack of zeal on the part of the scribes!)
      Even if they were put to the task of copying Sinhalese into Khom, “r” in
      the latter would have resembled “h” in the script they were most
      familair with –viz., Lao. [See: The Pāli Manuscript Collection Kept in the Vat Phra Jetuphon Vimol Mangklaram (Vat Po) the Oldest Royal Monastery of Bangkok, Jacqueline Filliozat, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, 2002-2003].

Tertiary patterns of simplification of geminate morphemes, and
substitution of dental sounds for retroflexes, etc., are pretty well
self-evident, and are not much worse than the attempts of Europeans to
pronounce Sanskrit.



How the Thais Pronounce Pali

(Phonology §5)

Much that applies to Thai has already been explained in the section
on Lao (above). The problems that are unique to the Thai recitation of
Pali can be most easily (although not with great certainty) explained by
orthographic developments that were ancient in their causes, but modern
in their effects.

From about the 13th century until the modern period, central Thai
vernacular languages were written in a tradition of “Fa-kham” scripts. Notwithstanding several nationalistic myths to the contrary,
these scripts were, originally, derived from classical Cambodian, and
imperfectly modified in response to the phonetic (and tonal) needs of
Tai-Kadai languages; this vernacular development can be thought of as a
separate line of succession from the scripts used to write Pali. At the
dawn of the modern era, Khom (classical Khmer) script was still used for
Pali in the majority of Thailand’s land-mass, with the Lanna script
used in the North-West. There are some remarkable exceptions to that
generalization, with (ornate) local variations in Pali scribal
traditions (extant both on Palm leaf and on stone), presumably fostered
by the patronage of local rulers, and monasteries that acted as
educational institutions.

For the vernacular, this mix of influences has had mixed results.
There are now many monstrous problems of interpretation that Thai
speakers encounter both when reading Pali (or Sanskrit) cognates in
their own language, and also when attempting to learn or recite Pali (or
Sanskrit), precisely because of the vernacular modifications that the
Fa-Kham orthographic tradition underwent have now been foisted back onto
the classical language.

While Lao orthography has been modernized to be almost perfectly
phonetic, Thai has moved somewhat in the opposite direction: official
spellings are heavily Sanskritized, as if to draw special attention to
both the Indic and classical Cambodian origins of much of its
vocabulary. This only makes it more difficult for native Thai speakers
to pronounce Pali (or Sanskrit) correctly, as they are accustomed to
eliding so many Sanskritic elements that appear in their written
language, but are not now (and likely never were) part of the spoken,
vernacular form. For example, “…confusion may arise because there is no
indication if two consonants are a compound or not, such as: candra may be pronounced can-tha-ra, can-thra, or even can-thom.” [”Changes of Pali-Sanskrit Loan-words in Thai”, Prof. Visudh Busyakul, in Sanskrit in Southeast Asia, 2003, Sanskrit Studies Centre, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, pg. 522]

The example just given also shows that Thais are burdened with an
inherently confusing system of implicit vowels, and, when faced with
Pali text (or cognates) in their own script, will frequently
misapprehend where the implied vowel is “a”, “o”, or none at all. A
native Thai reader will be accustomed to guessing where to reduce a
consonant to a nasal sound, or where to treat it as non-final and assign
an implicit vowel sound following it (note, above, “can-tha-ra”, vs.
“can-thom”). On the whole, this entails that Thais are highly inclined
to omit/elide morphemes from Pali words, ranging from the simplification
of initial compound consonants, to the reduction of medial geminates to
terminal consonants, or, very often, the omission of the entire
terminations of polysyllabic words, i.e., making it impossible to
determine the grammtical significance of any/all words in a sentence.

So far as Pali is concerned, it may be complained that these problems are not endemic to the Thai orthography (per se),
but merely arise from the inappropriate (vernacular) assumptions of
native speakers in reading it. Naturally, the overlap of the modern and
the ancient in the form of cognates used in everyday language has a
powerful influence over the interpretation of the classical language (as
the script used for both is now one and the same, at least in the Royal
editions, and the government-controlled monastic education system). In
reading classical cognates (etc.) the reader has no clear direction or
consistent rule to follow (in modern Thai script), and so inevitably
develops a habit of anticipating what is left indeterminate by the
script. Needless to say, these “anticipations” (that serve to fill in
the unwritten portion of the phonics of ancient words) are subject to
variations of dialect and locality, and project social status and
ethnicity within Thai society.

I have already made reference to a very short article on this subject
(fewer than four pages) titled “Changes of Pali-Sanskrit Loan-words in
Thai”, by Prof. Visudh Busyakul [Op. cit. supra]. One of the
peculiarities of the article is that it describes the changes in the
Thai pronunciation of Sanskrit (and, thus, by extension, Pali) as if
they were part of a quite intentional plan carried out by king Ram
Khamheng (who may well be fictional, N.B., as according to Michael
Vickery’s articles in The Ramkhamheng Controversy, published by the Siam Society). Busyakul thus regrets that no
phonological distinction was assigned to first four consonants of the
classical alphabet by the latter king, as the Khmer system of
distinguishing the consonants by means of vowel changes was lost, and
nothing to replace it was devised. Thus, the sequence that was
originally k, kh, g, gh, now appears to the Thai reader as a
nearly undifferentiated sequence of four “k” sounds; this would indeed
be an astounding error if we beleived that any such change was actually
devised by a single man’s conscious intention, and we can even less
believe that this was the grand plan of a mythic king.

Ferlus instead presumes that at a remote date (both unspecified and
unknown) ancient spoken Thai distinguished “a non-voiced dorsal
fricative” and also a “voiced dorsal fricative”, and that these have
since dropped out of the spoken language, leaving their fossils (so to
speak) in the odd array of “k” glyphs that were modified from Khmer to
make up the first row of the Fa-Kham alphabet. [Op. cit. supra, p. 79-80] This is certainly a more plausible explanation, but relies to an uncomfortable extent on speculation.

Busyakul’s account of Thai phonological simplifications (of
classical, Indic phonemes) provides another detail of significance in
contrast to Lao: “As a rule,” he writes, “the unaspirated sonant and
aspirated sonant of all five series [i.e., rows of the alphabet] are
pronounced as the aspirated surd of the corresponding series”. [Op cit.,
pg. 521] Thus, e.g., he would define the Thai pronunciation of the
second line of the (pseudo-pali) alphabet as “ca-cha-cha-cha-ña”. This
is a significant difference from the Lao interpretation of the
equivalent row of glyphs (see above), and my experience would tend to
affirm that the central Thais do apply a hard “cha” sound to many
Pali/Sanskrit loan-words where a Laotian would read “s” (both being
equally incorrect, as the classical spelling of the words in question is
j or jh).

Another example in the history of Thai phonetic and orthographic shifts is examined at some length by Michel Ferlus, op. cit. supra.
Ferlus provides some interesting illustrations as to how the Fa-Kham
scripts (that were later reduced to modern Thai) both initially diverged
from Cambodian (to suit Thai phonetic requirements) and then changed
over time with the vernacular.

The interchange of classical “t” for modern “d”, and “p” for “b”
(described at length for Lao, above) is very simply accounted for by
Busyakul as follows: “…these words have been imported into Thai not
directly, but through the Khmer medium.” [Op cit., pg. 522]
Although there is some small measure of truth to this, I honestly do not
see how the Cambodians can be blamed any more than Ram Khamheng for the
change; this seems to merely defer the question (petitio principii).
Briefly, the Khmer system provides vowel-sound distinctions as
substitutes for classical consonant distinctions (i.e., the listener can
distinguish one classical consonant from another by hearing a
difference in the associated vowel sound). More likely by accident than
by design, the Thais dispensed with this system and (as mentioned
briefly above) have instead created new grounds for confusion as to
which vowels are associated with which consonants (both for cognates and
classical texts rendered in modern script); but even so, the particular
problem discussed would not have existed before the mid-19th century,
when vernacular Thai script was suddenly foisted onto the ancient
language, and a combination of Western model schools (created by
Christian missionaries) and Thai state education (following the former
“model”) replaced the monastic transmission of literacy, with
predictable results for the Pali tradition.

So far as listening comprehension of Pali chanting, the issues in
Thailand are largely similar to those with modern Lao in the “Buddhist
heartland” of Thailand, viz., the upper Issan plateau in the
North-East, where the predominant language remains lowland-Lao (but
state education is entirely in central-Thai). Although the Issan country
is among the regions least often visited by tourists in Thailand, all
the quantitative measures of Buddhist education and religious activity
seem to affirm what many would report anecdotely, i.e., that the Issan
remain (disproportionately) the staunchest supporters of Buddhist
monasticism in Thailand. Thus, while some students who are new to the
field may find it odd that so much attention is given to Lao on this
website, the fact is that the language spoken in the environs of the
monasteries (in modern Thailand) where so many Westerners ordain is not
Thai, but Lao (e.g., Wat Nanachat outside of Ubon Ratchathani, or the
famous Dhutanga monasteries along the Mekong, both to the west and east
of Nong Khai; notably, Ajan Chah spoke Lao as his first language, and,
for the sake of Thai nationalism, editions of his work tend to
euphemistically mention that they were translated from lectures given in
“a north-eastern dialect”). In brief, the Lao section will be of more
utility for those intending to ordain in Thailand than they might
expect.

Although I have more enthusiasm for adapting my ear to dialectical
changes of this kind than most, it must be complained that the paucity
of (mutually-distinguishable) consonant sounds in the vernacular
(without the Khmer remedy of systematically-associated vowel changes)
when combined with the tendency toward “monosyllabization” (e.g.,
omitting final sounds, and so depriving the classical language of its
marks of declensions and conjugations) has resulted in the real
incomprehensibility of Pali as it is recited in most of Thailand today.

This reduction of the languge to un-grammatical, mutually-indistinguishable, and genuinely incomprehensible monosyllables in the context of ritual performance has encouraged the tendency of religious followership to presume to take the source texts as tabula rasa,
attributing to them both pre-Buddhist myths that are wildly at variance
with the explicit meaning of the texts in question, or, with equal
ease, taking the texts as a corroboration for relatively recent
innovations in the popular faith. Obversely, I must imagine that it is
discouraging to a native Thai reader to have to figure out the obtuse
way in which the familiar (vernacular) script is made to express the
classical sounds, with an unfamiliar system of both implicit vowels and
explicit consonant values –though it is a very small minority of monks
in Thailand who learn even this much about the ancient language. The
tradition of Thai word-for-word glosses (which is the one part of the
Pali tradition that is indispensible for sermons and rituals)
effectively severs the study of lexis from grammar or even
pronunciation; in modern Thailand, it is primarily the ability to gloss
Pali words in isolation that is cultivated among the clergy.



Quick link to: Orthography, Phonology, Organization of the Canon, Download Textbooks, & Further Resources.


The Organization of the Pali Canon and its Commentaries

Introductory note & recommended reading

Considered as a text, the Pali canon is unwieldy; there is more than
one system of organization to be found within it, and all of them aim at
ease of memorization –not ease of reference.

One of my first experiences in grappling with the canon arose when a
Sinhalese monk (who briefly tutored me) asked me to find and photocopy a
particular passage in the monastic library. I was told only the name of
the Sutta (and of the Nikaya) and proceeded to sit down in front of the
(Sinhalese-script) B.J.E. Tipitaka, to leaf through the lengthy tables
of contents, searching for the correct volume, correct chapter,
sub-chapter, and, eventually, the correct page. I found the sutta, but,
more, I gained a direct appreciation of how difficult it is for someone
without a very rigorous introduction to the organization of the texts to
find anything in them whatsoever. Although I was still pre-occupied
with very elementary questions of the language, I began to study the
structure of the canon as a separate matter. With the advent of
computer indexing, many will eschew such an introduction to the
difficulty of searching the canon on paper; to search through stacks of
palm leaves is an even more visceral demonstration of how puny a single
scholar is against the mass of text that we would presume to study.

The single most useful resource (if you can only have one) is Oskar von Hinüber’s A Handbook of Pali Literature;
however, this work was planned as a chapter in a larger volume, and so
(as its foreword explains) it has certain explicit limitations. The
survey of Pali literature in Sri Lanka by G.P. Malalasekera approaches
much of the same material from a different perspective, and works within
a different set of limitations
(e.g., Malalasekera’s work includes a brief history of Pali grammatical
literature, but, as its title suggests, does not treat Thai sources). I
have not yet found a copy of M. Bode’s survey of Pali Literature in
Burma; although the book is a century old, it has not yet been
superseded, except for the usual tide of academic articles. It was
suggested to me that Bode’s work will soon be reprinted by the B.P.S. in
Kandy. I do not recommend Bhante H. Saddhatissa’s articles in
this genre, such as his survey of the history of Pali literature in
Thailand, and so on. In this wise, I also do not recommend the Guide to the Tipitaka
authored by an anonymous council of monks in Burma (and reprinted by
White Lotus), although the latter is instructive as a kind of
cross-section of Burmese monastic opinion on some of the more renowned
passages.

A Simple (Romanized) Map of the Canon

The map here provided shows the sub-divisions of the Tipitaka as
simply as possible. By far the most confusing part of the Theravada
canon is the Vinaya, which was re-organized after its arrival in Sri
Lanka (now providing a striking contrast to the organization of the
Mahasanghika, Mulasarvastivadin, and Dharmaguptaka recensions).

The map makes use of bracket to indicate optional aspects of titles and, in some cases, the relationship between volumes:

  • Square brackets mark inconsistencies in titles, such as
    alternate spellings, prefixes and suffixes that are sometimes omitted.
    For example:

    • [Sutta-]Vibhaṅga
    • Parivāra[-pātha/-pāli]
  • So-called “curly brackets” are employed to indicate an embedded text,
    i.e., a text that appears distributed within a larger work, but may (or
    may not) sometimes be extracted and presented as a separate chapter, or
    even as a wholly separate text. The presentation of these will vary
    considerably from one edition to the next (thus, they are well worth
    drawing attention to in this fashion), e.g., while Kammavācā texts have
    grown into a broad genre of books and manuscripts independent from the
    Vinaya, any particular edition of the Vinaya may not list “Kammavāca” as
    a separate section in its table of contents or index (as it is
    “embedded” in the flow of the text). This is a recurrent feature of
    Pali literature, most often discussed in terms of the Mātika (”Matrix”)
    system of organization found in the Abhidhamma Pitaka; however, similar
    embedded texts (with similarly confusing patterns of being extracted and
    presented as stand-alone works, sometimes as a preface to their source)
    are found in the Vinaya, grammatical and paracanonical literature.
    Debatably, e.g., the last two suttas of the Digha Nikaya could also be
    considered part of the Mātika tradition.

    • In just a few cases, the embedded texts marked with these
      brackets were formerly independent texts that are now subsumed within
      other units of organization (and so should not be described as a
      Mātika), e.g., the {Bhikkhuniikkhandhaka}.
  • A few works are marked with an asterisk, to indicate that
    their inclusion in the canon is disputed, e.g., the Jātaka may (or may
    not) be considered paracanonical.
  • In just a few cases I have provided further information such as the chapter number or total number of chapters in parenthesis.

My thanks are owed to Sebastian Krauß for making the computer program
that allowed me to generate this flow-chart; as I presume it will be of
use primarily to students at an early stage, I have provided it in
Romanized text.

A Map of the Structure of the Pali Canon [JPG]



A Simple (Romanized) Map of the Commentaries

The organization of the commentaries is not too terribly confusing,
however, unresolved questions as to their respective authorship and
dates of origin are a considerable area of study unto themselves. This
map does not list all Pali commentarial/exegetical literature, but the
primary commentaries corresponding to each of the major sections of the
canon, and the primary sub-commentaries that relate to the former. I
have excluded the titles that Hinüber informally groups under the
heading of “Later Subcommentaries” (this category consists primarily of
the 15th century works of Bhante Ñāṇakitti in Chiangmai); I have also
omitted to mention (both Sinhalese & Burmese) sub-commentaries that
are as late as the 18th or 19th centuries.

The orthodox Pali commentaries (per se) are considered
historically “closed”, and are mythically associated with a single
generation that assisted Buddhaghosa in expanding the Visuddhimagga
into a systematic gloss of the first four Nikayas, and then, in
uncertain stages, further developed the literature to cover the entire
Tipitaka. As I have said, this is mythic; assigning actual historical
dates and authors to these texts is another matter entirely, and Hinüber
provides an inspiring introduction to the questions of philology that
remain unresolved.

The assumptions surrounding these texts are a source of confusion
both for followers of the religion, and for non-specialists who develop
an interest in Pali, e.g., crossing over from Sanskrit or other Asian
studies. All that I need to make clear in this place is that each
canonical text has only one commentary per se, but an unlimited
number of sub-commentaries or other explanatory works can (of course) be
written about it –and many have been composed, but they are not
strictly called “commentaries” (Aṭṭhakathā). Thus, a student may be
confused that we often speak of the commentary to a given Nikaya,
and abbreviations to this effect are frequently found in scholarly
articles (e.g., DA = Dīgha Aṭṭhakathā, viz., the Sumaṅgalavilāsinī), while there seems to be a profusion of such texts available under various (rather vague) Pali titles.

Similarly, when scholarly sources speak of the sub-commentary
to a given work, they will invariably mean the corresponding work
written at the Mahavihara in Anuradhapura (at any time after
Buddhaghosa), although not all parts of the canon have a sub-commentary
by this definition, and many have additional sub-commentaries from
Burma, Thailand, or other sources, that would not be cited in this
fashion as “the sub-commentary”.

However, the voluminous commentaries and sub-commentaries are not the
whole of the Pali exegetical literature. Hinüber refers to hermeneutic
works that are outside of these traditional categories as “Handbooks” (a
term he applies even to the Parivāra and Nettippakaraṇa); we thus seem
to have a working definition whereby any exegetical work that is
excluded from the semi-historical narrative of the authoring of the
commentaries at Anurādhapura is called a “Handbook” –and this would
exclude works that pre-date Buddhaghosa as well as most of those that
follow after.

In popular belief, the extent to which the commentaries were all written at one and the same place and time is exaggerated (viz.,
at the Mahavihara in Anuradhapura, during Buddhaghosa’s lifetime), and
this tends to be supplemented with the belief that this huge bulk of
literature was produced (so quickly) by directly translating it from
(earlier, no longer extant) Sinhalese commentaries into Pali. Hinüber’s
account is an excellent antidote to these and many other misconceptions
about the commentarial literature; he reviews (in brief) all of the
information available as to assigning dates to these texts, and, more
generally, in reading his descriptions one gains a more balanced
appreciation that while Buddhaghosa’s commentaries do (selectively)
quote earlier material from Sinhalese sources, these quotations are most
often contrasted against other opinions, and are frequently enough
refuted. The composition of the commentaries should be considered as
acts of original authorship, although (as with all religious orthodoxy)
they worked closely from earlier sources. In our time a large portion of
the beliefs and practices of the popular faith originate from the
commentarial literature, and this often enough stands at odds with the
original (Buddhavacana) text. Many of these commentarial sources may be
described as the invasion of (wildly spurious) Jātaka-type stories into
the earlier layers of the canon –and these narratives have done more to
obscure the point of the source texts than to elucidate them. As with
interpretations of our own times, the commentaries tend to depart from
the reflective (and at times provocative) tone of the source texts by
insisting that (spurious) dogmatic preconceptions (contemporaneous with
the authors) are implicit therein, with the primary effect of
discouraging the reader from doing their own thinking as to what the
sutta (read in isolation) suggests, and with the pervasive secondary
effect of foisting a lot of later (popular) religious accretions onto
earlier layers of the tradition (e.g., refusing to allow that the Buddha
did not already know the answer to every question before asking it,
including practical questions such as “How many monks are staying
here?”, or “What were you talking about before I arrived?”, but
insisting that the Buddha only asked such things out of the coy
omniscience of one who has foreknowledge of the reply, etc.).

In the map below, it will be observed that the commentaries on the
first four Nikayas are grouped together as subsidiary to the
Visuddhimagga, whereas the last Nikaya has a more-or-less miscellaneous
list. This represents both Visuddhimagga’s claim to be a commentary on
the entire Sutta-pitaka, and the widely-held assumption that it served
as the common foundation for the composition of the commentaries on the
first four Nikayas (with Dhammapala and other authors later supplying
the material for the fifth). Refer to Hinüber’s handbook for further
arguments as to how these texts relate to one-another. This chart would
be somewhat complicated if we followed the traditional practice of
attributing all anonymous commentaries to Buddhaghosa (and accordingly
grouped them under the heading of the Visuddhimagga).

I have noted the titles of the canonical texts glossed in
parenthesis; this will be found useful because of the common practice of
citing the commentaries by the name of the text glossed rather than by
title (e.g., a reference to “the Dīgha-Aṭṭhakathā“, is more common than stating the commentary’s own title as “the Sumaṅgalavilāsinī“).

I have included the commentaries to the Milinda-pañha and the Jātaka
in this map for the sake of convenience; as noted in the first map
(above), they are considered either quasi-canonical, or para-canonical,
by the Burmese and Sinhalese respectively.

A Map of the Structure of the Pali Commentaries [JPG]



Using Electronic Texts of the Pali Canon (as a guide to printed editions)

The implicit suggestion of the title for this section is that electronic editions of the canon should only
be used as guides to
printed editions. This is not solely because the electronic texts
contain errors: printed editions and manuscripts contain errors, too,
but there is a significant difference in that they make errors for more
interesting reasons, and it is therefore more rewarding for the
reader to discover and correct them. The difference between a good
edition and a bad one (be it on paper or not) is not the absence of
errors, but the relative significance of the errors: in the comparative
reading of Asian editions and manuscripts, one can encounter
errors of real philological and historical significance, whereas the
electronic texts (and many modern, western editions) present us
with errors that are merely in need of correction.

With that caveat stated, many thanks are owed to the Sri Lanka Tipitaka Project,
which is not the only project to produce
canonical etexts, but is all the more significant beause they are the
only one to distribute the results freely. This is a striking contrast
to several of their “competitors” in Thailand, who charge hundreds of
dollars for the privilege. I visited their offices on my first trip
to Colombo, and met the venerable Mettavihari, who has been the main
inspiration (and technical advisor) responsible for the project reaching
its current stage of development.

The nature of the project would seem to be one of perpetual
incompletion, as the task of proof-reading the texts,
adding notes on variant readings, and consolidating available
translations, aims at a very distant horizon –and traverses the
distance
with a very small staff of unpaid volunteers. Periodically, the etexts
available on the web are updated by the project, and various
secondary websites (such as GRETIL and the JBE) re-format and
re-distribute the texts.

For my own use, I found it necessary to re-format the texts as
Unicode compliant PDF files; although the latter format is “larger” than
TXT,
it is currently superior for automated search features, and has all
issues of font and glyph assignment resolved internally. Below are
links to the four Nikayas and the complete text of the Vinaya; the
Khuddaka Nikaya is excluded simply because I found too many problems
with
the current version of the source texts (e.g., one of the Sk. recensions
of the Dhp was erroneously included instead of the Pali!) and it may be

added in the future. Note that the romanization standard followed is the
same one set down in the various charts
above, and that the file
sizes listed below reflect the final size of the file after
decompression (or “unpacking”), not during the download.

The Vinaya (PDF, 5.2 megabytes)

The Digha Nikaya (PDF, 2.7 megabytes)

The Majjhima Nikaya (PDF, 3.6 megabytes)

The Samyutta Nikaya (PDF, 6.7 megabytes)

The Anguttara Nikaya (PDF, 2.7 megabytes)




Quick link to: Orthography, Phonology, Organization of the Canon, Download Textbooks, & Further Resources.


Further Resources for Pali Studies

I seem to find the time to create some extra files to post to this
part of the website every few months. These are “exceedingly
miscellaneous” in their subject-matter, as many of them began as side
projects or prospective appendixes for the textbook I’m writing; others
developed in response to an opportunity to bring together disparate
(hard to find materials) into a reference of some kind. Although you
may not find all of these files immediately useful, they tend to supply
deficiencies in the available textbooks, and may become more useful as a
student becomes more demanding of his (or her) resources.

A Guide to Indeclinable Particles (Avyaya & Upasagga)

The file below will be of more interest to advanced students, as it provides
a fairly extensive list of “indeclinable particles” (in both Sinhalese and
Burmese script) with English definitions. The Avyaya & Upasagga

(”indeclinable particles”) are short words equivalent to “but”, “if”,
“and”,
etc., as well as prefix and suffix syllables equivalent to english
“con-”, “syn-”,
“para-”, and so on. I have never seen an attempt at a complete list of
these particles before; it seems to be a strange omission in both modern
and classical sources. My advice would be to memorize them all.

Avyaya & Upasagga


Pali Grammatical Terminology

Pali grammatical terminology has shifted around over the 2,500 year history
of the literature –and so students should expect some variation when comparing
various classical or modern sources. I here provide a short list of Pali terms
and “suggested abbreviations”; this is most of what a Pali student would need to
know, but it is neither exhaustive nor definitive for the terms that will arise
in all sources (e.g., Buddhaghosa uses significantly different terms from
Kaccayana and his followers). It is fairly important for every Pali student to
know “at least” these grammatical terms; English grammatical terms (such as
“continuative past participle”) are not much use outside of a university
classroom, and are not even used consistently by modern Pali lexicons and
textbooks.

Pali Grammatical Terms

If the Ashokan-script abbreviations in the left-hand column are too
obscure, by all means ignore them and invent your own set of scribbles;
every scholar may freely invent their own way to jot these things down
in brief. However, the prevalent abbreviations of English terms such as
“pr. pt. p.” tend to be confusing to native English speakers –and are
even more confusing for those who have studied English as a foreign
language. An innovation of some kind is in order, and Ashokan “Brahmi”
seems to be a more likely candidate for an international system of Pali
annotation than any one “national” script.


Concepts of Time in Pali Sources

This set of files will continue to grow as I gather more salient
material from various manuscript traditions. These charts have a
twofold inspiration: I was dissatisfied with the lunar calendar provided
by the Pali-English Glossary of Buddhist Technical Terms, and I
became increasingly concerned that no single source had brought together
the disparate material on concepts of time and date found in Pali
manuscripts from across South-East Asia. By putting these preliminary
(but moderately fascinating) files on the web, I hope to encourage a few
of my expert correspondents to send me some further sources to continue
the series (update: many thanks to M.L., the first to help me out in this respect).



Three Pali Textbooks (free to download)

I am distributing revised, reformatted, and corrected editions of
three Pali textbooks in the public domain. Some of these files have
been revised and re-issued in several stages, roughly once each year
since their advent on the website, with corrections and improved
formatting (such as tables).

Narada’s work offers a somewhat
simplified description of the language, accompanied by rote exercises,
whereas Duroiselle’s is quite compendious in its description of the
language, but offers almost nothing in the way of exercises for those
engaged in self-study. The third, De Silva’s “Pali Primer”, provides a
series of graded exercises intended for beginners, with very succinct
instuctions, rapidly expanding your vocabulary, if you’ve already worked
through the grammar with the prior two textbooks.

Each of these
textbooks has a separate, small web-page for direct downloading, with
further description of the books’ respective origins and contents as
follows:

Narada’s Textbook Duroiselle’s Textbook De Silva’s Textbook
(revised in 2008) (revised in 2008) (revised in 2008)

A few years ago, I also created a new edition of F. Mason’s 1868 Pali textbook Kachchayano’s [sic] Pali Grammar with Chrestomathy & Vocabulary,
however, I am not inclined to distribute it on the internet. Each of
these digital editions has involved a large volume of exceedingly minute
labour on my part, but the revision of Mason’s work required typing out
the full text (ex nihilo) in both Burmese and Sinhalese script,
with innumerable corrections. If any scholars have a special interest in
this work of Mason’s (or in Kaccayana generally) they may contact me by
mail to arrange receipt of a manuscript.



…and a Cambodian Textbook (free to download)

If you’re interested in learning more about Cambodian/Khmer/Khom,
either as a modern language or as a Pali tradition, there’s a great deal
of useful information in Huffman and Proum’s textbook, that I’ve
scanned in and made freely available for download here. The book is, of course, mentioned in the section on Pali in the Cambodian tradition, above.



Quick link to: Orthography, Phonology, Organization of the Canon, Download Textbooks, & Further Resources.


About the Author / Contact.

If you put my name into google, it should be pretty easy to find a
list of my recent articles and public lectures (I maintain such lists
elsewhere, so that this website isn’t updated too frequently).

My public e-mail address can be inferred from the tag on the map
below, showing some of the places I may have been seen during my first
five years in Asia (2004–2009). During that period, updates to this
website normally stated my “current location” somewhere along the dotted
line. If you’re not sure whether or not you recognized me down at the
archives the other day, you can consult this portrait
–a photo taken by Bhante Nyanatusita in Sri Lanka. I’m smiling
somewhat ruefully, as the Pali manuscripts I’m “surveying” have been
stacked up behind glass, on top of the statues, where we can be certain
nobody will read them.





comments (0)
04/25/12
26 04 2012 THURSDAY LESSON 592 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And Practice UNIVERSITY And THE BUDDHIST ONLINE GOOD NEWS LETTER by ABHIDHAMMA RAKKHITA through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada: Verses and Stories Dhammapada Verse 147 Sirima Vatthu Behold The True Nature Of The Body
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 6:00 pm

26 04 2012 THURSDAY LESSON 592 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And Practice UNIVERSITY And THE BUDDHISTONLINE GOOD NEWS
LETTER by
ABHIDHAMMA RAKKHITA through
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org


Dhammapada:
Verses and Stories

Dhammapada
Verse 147
Sirima Vatthu Behold The True Nature Of The Body

VOICE
OF SARVAJAN

Please Watch Videos on anti-untouchability

http://indiaunheard.videovolunteers.org/anti-untouchability/


Verse
147. Behold The True Nature Of The Body

See this body beautiful
a mass of sores, a congeries,
much considered but miserable
where nothing’s stable, nothing persists.

Explanation: This body has no permanent existence. It is in fact
a body of sores. It is diseased. It is propped up by many kinds of bones. It is
considered by many to be good. It is well thought of by many. It is glamorously
made up. Observe the true nature of the body.

Dhammapada
Verse 147
Sirima Vatthu

Passa cittakatam bimbam
arukayam samussitam
aturam babusankappam1
yassa natthi dhuvam thiti.

Verse 147: Look at this dressed up body, a mass of sores,
supported (by bones), sickly, a subject of many thoughts (of sensual desire).
Indeed, that body is neither permanent nor enduring.


1. bahusankappam: the body, which is the subject of many
thoughts of sensual desire and admiration.


The Story of Sirima

While residing at the Jetavana monastery, the Buddha uttered
Verse (147) of this book, with reference to Sirima the courtesan.

Once, there lived in Rajagaha, a very beautiful courtesan by the
name of Sirima. Every day Sirima offered alms-food to eight bhikkhus. One of
these bhikkhus happened to mention to other bhikkhus how beautiful Sirima was
and also that she offered very delicious food to the bhikkhus every day. On
hearing this, a young bhikkhu fell in love with Sirima even without seeing her.
The next day, the young bhikkhu went with the other bhikkhus to the house of
Sirima. Sirima was not well on that day, but since she wanted to pay obeisance
to the bhikkhus, she was carried to their presence. The young bhikkhu, seeing
Sirima, thought to himself, “Even though she is sick, she is very
beautiful !” And he felt a strong desire for her.

That very night, Sirima died. King Bimbisara went to the Buddha
and reported to him that Sirima, the sister of Jivaka, had died. The Buddha
told King Bimbisara to take the dead body to the cemetery and keep it there for
three days without burying it, but to have it protected from crows and
vultures. The king did as he was told. On the fourth day, the dead body of the
beautiful Sirima was no longer beautiful or desirable; it got bloated and
maggots came out from the nine orifices. On that day, the Buddha took his
bhikkhus to the cemetery to observe the body of Sirima. The king also came with
his men. The young bhikkhu, who was so desperately in love with Sirima, did not
know that Sirima had died. When he learnt that the Buddha and the bhikkhus were
going to see Sirima, he joined them. At the cemetery, the corpse of Sirima was
surrounded by the bhikkhus headed by the Buddha, and also by the king and his
men.

The Buddha then asked the king to get a town crier announce that
Sirima would be available on payment of one thousand in cash per night. But no
body would take her for one thousand, or for five hundred, or for two hundred
and fifty, or even if she were to be given free of charge. Then the Buddha said
to the audience, “Bhikkhus! Look at Sirima. When she was living, there
were many who were willing to give one thousand to spend one night with her;
but now none would take her even if given without any payment. The body of a
person is subject to deterioration and decay.”

Then the Buddha spoke in verse as follows:


Verse
147: Look at this dressed up body, a mass of sores, supported (by bones),
sickly, a subject of many thoughts (of sensual desire). Indeed, that body is
neither permanent nor enduring.

At the end of the discourse, the young bhikkhu attained
Sotapatti Fruition.

 

 

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY
AND PRACTICE

MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED

PURE LAND

BUDDHA RECITATION

EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES

ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS

EMPTINESS

 

MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED
http://www.berzinarchives.com/web/en/archives/study/comparison_buddhist_traditions/theravada_hinayana_mahayana/intro_comparison_hinayana_mahayana.html

Introductory Comparison of Hinayana and Mahayana

Alexander
Berzin
Berlin, Germany, January 2002

[edited transcript]

The Terms Hinayana and Mahayana

The terms Hinayana
(Lesser Vehicle or Modest Vehicle) and Mahayana
(Greater Vehicle or Vast Vehicle) originated in The Prajnaparamita Sutras (The Sutras on Far-Reaching
Discriminating Awareness, The Perfection of Wisdom Sutras). They are a rather
derogatory pair of words, aggrandizing Mahayana and putting down Hinayana.
Alternative terms for them, however, have many other shortcomings, and so
therefore I shall use these more standard terms for them here.

[See: The Terms Hinayana and Mahayana.]

Hinayana encompasses eighteen schools. The most
important for our purposes are Sarvastivada and Theravada. Theravada is the one
extant today in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia. Sarvastivada was widespread in
Northern India when the Tibetans started to travel there and Buddhism began to
be transplanted to Tibet.

There were two main divisions of Sarvastivada
based on philosophical differences: Vaibhashika and Sautrantika. Hinayana tenet
systems studied at the Indian monastic universities such as Nalanda, and later
by the Tibetan Mahayanists, are from these two schools. The lineage of monastic
vows followed in Tibet is from another Sarvastivada subdivision,
Mulasarvastivada.

[See: A Brief
History of Buddhism in India before the Thirteenth-Century Invasions
.]

Buddhas and Arhats

There is quite a significant difference between
the Hinayana and Mahayana presentations of arhats and Buddhas. Both agree that
arhats, or liberated beings, are more limited than Buddhas, or enlightened
beings, are. Mahayana formulates this difference in terms of two sets of
obscurations: the emotional ones, which prevent liberation, and the cognitive
ones, which prevent omniscience. Arhats are free of only the former, whereas
Buddhas are free of both. This division is not found in Hinayana. It is purely
a Mahayana formulation.

To gain liberation or enlightenment, both
Hinayana and Mahayana assert that one needs nonconceptual cognition of the lack
of an impossible “soul.” Such a lack is often called “ selflessness,” anatma in Sanskrit, the main Indian
scriptural language of Sarvastivada and Mahayana; anatta in Pali, the scriptural language of Theravada. The
Hinayana schools assert this lack of an impossible “soul” with respect only to
persons, not all phenomena. Persons lack a “soul,” an atman, that is unaffected by anything,
partless, and separable from a body and a mind, and which can be cognized on
its own. Such a “soul” is impossible. With just the understanding that there is
no such thing as this type of “soul” with respect to persons, one can become
either an arhat or a Buddha. The difference depends on how much positive force
or so-called “ merit” one builds up. Because of their development of the
enlightening aim of bodhichitta, Buddhas have built up far more positive force
than arhats have.

Mahayana asserts that Buddhas understand the
lack of an impossible “soul” with respect to all phenomena as well as with
respect to persons. They call this lack “voidness.” The various Indian schools
of Mahayana differ regarding whether or not arhats also understand the voidness
of phenomena. Within Mahayana, Prasangika Madhyamaka asserts that they do.
However, the four Tibetan traditions explain this point differently regarding
the Prasangika assertion. Some say that the voidness of phenomena understood by
arhats is different from that understood by Buddhas; some assert the two
voidnesses are the same. Some say that the scope of phenomena to which the
voidness of phenomena applies is more limited for arhats than it is for
Buddhas; some assert it is the same. There is no need to go into all the
details here.

[See: Comparison of
the Hinayana and Mahayana Assertions of the Understandings of Voidness by
Arhats and Buddhas
.]

Further Points Concerning Buddhas and Arhats

The assertions of Hinayana and Mahayana
concerning arhats and Buddhas differ in many other ways. Theravada, for
instance, asserts that one of the differences between a shravaka or “listener”
striving toward the liberation of an arhat and a bodhisattva striving toward
the enlightenment of a Buddha is that shravakas study with Buddhist teachers,
while bodhisattvas do not. The historical Buddha, Shakyamuni, for instance, did
not study with another Buddha. He studied only with non-Buddhist teachers,
whose methods he ultimately rejected. In the fact that Buddha’s understanding
and attainment did not arise from reliance on a Buddhist teacher, Theravada
asserts that a Buddha’s wisdom surpasses that of an arhat.

In addition, bodhisattvas work to become
universal Buddhist teachers; shravakas do not, although as arhats they
certainly teach disciples. Before passing away, Buddha himself deputed his
arhat disciple Shariputra to continue “turning the wheel of Dharma.” According
to Theravada, however, Buddhas excel arhats in being more skillful in methods
for leading others to liberation and in the breadth of their conduct of
teaching. This is the meaning of a Buddha’s being omniscient. However, according
to this presentation, a Buddha would not know everyone’s address and would have
to ask such information from others.

According to the Vaibhashika school of Hinayana,
Buddhas are actually omniscient in knowing such information, but they only know
one thing at a time. According to Mahayana, omniscience means knowing
everything simultaneously. This follows from its view that everything is
interconnected and interdependent; we cannot speak of just one piece of
information, totally unrelated to the rest.

Hinayana says that the historical Buddha
achieved enlightenment in his lifetime and, like an arhat, when he died, his
mental continuum came to an end. Therefore, according to Hinayana, Buddhas
teach only for the rest of the lifetime in which they achieve enlightenment.
They do not emanate to countless world systems and go on teaching forever, as
Mahayana asserts. Only Mahayana asserts that the historical Buddha became
enlightened in a previous lifetime many eons ago, by studying with Buddhist
teachers. He was just demonstrated enlightenment under the bodhi tree as one of
the twelve enlightening deeds of a Buddha. The precursor of this description of
a Buddha is found in the Mahasanghika School of Hinayana, another of the
eighteen Hinayana schools, but is not found in either Sarvastivada or
Theravada.

[See: The Twelve
Enlightening Deeds of a Buddha
.]

Concerning Buddhas, another major difference is
that only Mahayana asserts the three corpuses or bodies of a Buddha –
Nirmanakaya, Sambhogakaya, and Dharmakaya. Hinayana does not assert them. Thus,
the concept of a Buddha is significantly different in Hinayana and Mahayana.

[See: Identifying
the Objects of Safe Direction (Refuge)
.]

The Pathway Minds Leading to Liberation and Enlightenment

Hinayana and Mahayana both assert that the
stages of progress to the purified state, or “bodhi,” of either an arhat or a
Buddha entail developing five levels of pathway mind – the so-called “five
paths.” These are a building-up pathway mind or path of accumulation, an
applying pathway mind or path of preparation, a seeing pathway mind or path of
seeing, an accustoming pathway mind or path of meditation, and a path needing
no further training or path of no more learning. Shravakas and bodhisattvas who
attain a seeing pathway of mind both become aryas, highly realized beings. Both
have nonconceptual cognition of the sixteen aspects of the four noble truths.

[See: The Five
Pathway Minds: Basic Presentation
. See also: The Sixteen
Aspects and the Sixteen Distorted Ways of Embracing the Four Noble Truths
.]

Both Hinayana and Mahayana agree that a seeing
pathway mind rids both arya shravakas and arya bodhisattvas of doctrinally based
disturbing emotions, while an accustoming pathway mind rids them of
automatically arising disturbing emotions. The former are based on learning the
set of assertions of one of the non-Buddhist Indian schools, while the latter
arise automatically in everyone, including animals. The list of disturbing
emotions that shravaka and bodhisattva aryas rid themselves of is part of a
larger list of mental factors. Each of the Hinayana schools has its own list of
mental factors, while Mahayana asserts yet another list. Many of the mental
factors are defined differently in each list.

Both Hinayana and Mahayana agree that the course
of progressing through the five pathway minds entails practicing the
thirty-seven factors leading to a purified state. A “purified state” or “
bodhi” refers to either arhatship or Buddhahood. These thirty-seven factors
include the four close placements of mindfulness, the eight branches of an arya
pathway mind (the eightfold noble path), and so on. They are very important. In
anuttarayoga tantra, the thrity-seven are represented by Yamantaka’s
thirty-four arms plus his body, speech and mind, as well as by the dakinis in
the body mandala of Vajrayogini. The thirty-seven are a standard set of
practices. The specifics of each practice, however, are often different in
Hinayana and Mahayana.

[See: The Theravada
Practice of the Four Close Placements of Mindfulness
. See also: The Four
Close Placements of Mindfulness According to Mahayana
.]

Both Hinayana and Mahayana assert that the
scheme of stream-enterer, once-returner, non-returner and arhat refers to
stages of an arya shravaka’s path, but not to the path of an arya bodhisattva.
Thus, stream-enterers have nonconceptual cognition of the sixteen aspects of
the four noble truths, which include nonconceptual cognition of the lack of an
impossible “soul” of persons. We should not think that stream-enterer is a
beginner level. So if someone claims to have achieved the state of a
stream-enterer, be suspicious.

Hinayana does not provide an extensive
explanation of the bodhisattva pathway minds. Mahayana, however, explains that
an arya bodhisattva’s path to enlightenment entails progressing through the
development of ten levels of bhumi-mind. These levels of mind do not pertain to
the path of shravakas.

Both Hinayana and Mahayana agree that traversing
the bodhisattva path to enlightenment takes more time than traversing the
shravaka one to arhatship. Only Mahayana, however, speaks of building up the
two enlightenment-building networks – the two collections – for three zillion
eons. “ Zillion,” usually translated as “countless,” means a finite number,
though we would be unable to count it. Shravakas, on the other hand, can attain
arhatship in as short as three lifetimes. In the first lifetime, one becomes a
stream-enterer, in the next lifetime a once-returner, and in the third
lifetime, one becomes a non-returner, achieves liberation, and becomes an
arhat. This is quite tempting for many people.

The assertion that arhats are selfish is like
bodhisattva propaganda. It is basically meant to point out an extreme to avoid.
The sutras record that Buddha asked his sixty arhat disciples to teach. If they
were truly selfish, they would not have agreed to do so. Arhats, however, can
only help others to a more limited extent than Buddhas can. Both, however, can
only help those with the karma to be helped by them.

Bodhisattvas

It is important to realize that the Hinayana
schools do assert that before becoming a Buddha, one follows the bodhisattva
path. Both Hinayana and Mahayana have versions of the Jataka tales describing the previous
lives of Buddha Shakyamuni as a bodhisattva. Starting with King Siri
Sanghabodhi in the third century CE, many Sri Lankan kings even called
themselves bodhisattvas. Of course, this is a little tricky to untangle because
there was some Mahayana present in Sri Lanka at the time. Whether this idea of
bodhisattva kings preexisted a Mahayana influence is hard to say, but it did
happen. Even more surprisingly, in the fifth century CE, the elders at the Sri
Lankan capital Anuradhapura declared Buddhaghosa, a great Theravada Abhidharma
master, to be an incarnation of the bodhisattva Maitreya.

Mahayana asserts that there are a thousand
Buddhas in this “fortunate eon” who will start universal religions, and there
have been and will be many more Buddhas in other world ages. Mahayana also
asserts that everyone can become a Buddha, because everyone has the Buddha-nature
factors that enable this attainment. Hinayana does not discuss Buddha-nature.
Nevertheless, Theravada does mention hundreds of Buddhas of the past. One
Theravada sutta even lists twenty-seven by name. All of them were bodhisattvas
before becoming Buddhas. Theravada asserts that there will be innumerable
Buddhas in the future as well, including Maitreya as the next one, and that
anyone can become a Buddha if they practice the ten far-reaching attitudes.

The Ten Far-Reaching Attitudes

Mahayana says that the ten far-reaching
attitudes are practiced only by bodhisattvas and not by shravakas. This is
because Mahayana defines a far-reaching attitude or “perfection” as one that is
held by the force of a bodhichitta aim.

According to Theravada, however, so long as the
ten attitudes are held by the force of renunciation, the determination to be
free, bodhichitta is not necessary for their practice to be far-reaching and
act as a cause for liberation. Thus, Theravada asserts that both bodhisattvas
and shravakas practice ten far-reaching attitudes. Aside from the different
motivating aims behind them, the other main difference between a bodhisattva’s
and a shravaka’s practice of the ten is the degree of their intensity. Thus,
each of the ten far-reaching attitudes has three stages or degrees: ordinary,
medium, and highest. For example, the highest practice of generosity would be
giving one’s body to feed a hungry tigress, as Buddha did in a previous life as
a bodhisattva.

The list of the ten far-reaching attitudes also differs
slightly in Theravada and Mahayana. The Mahayana list is:

The Theravada list omits mental stability, skill
in means, aspirational prayer, strengthening, and deep awareness. It adds in
their place

[See: The Ten
Far-Reaching Attitudes in Theravada, Mahayana, and Bon
.]

The Four Immeasurable Attitudes

Both Hinayana and Mahayana teach the practice of
the four immeasurable attitudes of love, compassion, joy, and equanimity. Both
define love as the wish for others to have happiness and the causes of
happiness, and compassion as the wish for them to be free of suffering and the
causes of suffering. Hinayana, however, does not develop these immeasurable
attitudes through a line of reasoning, such as that all beings have been our
mother and so on. Rather, it starts by directing love at those whom we already
love and then extending it, in stages, toward a widening range of others.

The definitions of immeasurable joy and
equanimity are different in Hinayana and Mahayana. In Hinayana, immeasurable
joy refers to rejoicing in the happiness of others, without any jealousy, and
wishing it to increase. In Mahayana, immeasurable joy is the wish that others
have the joy of unending enlightenment.

Equanimity is the state of mind that is free
from attachment, repulsion, and indifference. In Theravada, it is equanimity
toward the outcome of our love, compassion, and rejoicing. The outcome of our
attempts to help others really depends on their karma and their efforts;
although, as with Mahayana, Theravada accepts the possibility of a transfer of
positive force, “merit,” to others. We wish them to be happy and to be free
from suffering, but have equanimity about what actually happens. This is
because we know that they will have to do the work themselves. In Mahayana,
immeasurable equanimity means wishing all others to be free of attachment,
repulsion and indifference, because these disturbing emotions and attitudes
bring them suffering.

Although reaching the liberated state of an
arhat requires developing love and compassion, it does not entail developing an
exceptional resolve or a bodhichitta aim. The exceptional resolve is the state
of mind to take responsibility to help lead everyone to liberation and
enlightenment. The bodhichitta aim is the state of mind to attain enlightenment
oneself, in order to fulfill the goal of that exceptional resolve. Since
Hinayana contains little elaboration on the bodhisattva path, it does not
explain these two attitudes. Mahayana outlines in great detail the meditation
practices for developing them.

[See: The Four
Immeasurable Attitudes in Hinayana, Mahayana, and Bon
.]

The Two Truths

Although Hinayana does not assert the lack of an
impossible “soul” of phenomena, or voidness, it is not the case that Hinayana
does not discuss the nature of all phenomena in general. Hinayana does this
with its presentation of the two truths concerning all phenomena. The precursor
to gaining an understanding of the voidness of phenomena is an understanding
the two truths. In Mahayana, the two truths are two facts concerning the same
phenomenon. In Hinayana, the two truths are two sets of phenomena. There are
superficial or conventional true phenomena and deepest or ultimate true phenomena.

Within Sarvastivada, Vaibhashika asserts that
the superficial true phenomena are physical objects and states of mind, ways of
being aware. The deepest true phenomena are all the atoms making up physical
objects and all the tiniest moments of cognition. It is important to realize
that what we see are the superficially true phenomena, but that, on the deepest
level, things are made of atoms. We can see how this leads to an understanding
of the superficial level as being like an illusion.

According to Sautrantika, superficial true
phenomena are metaphysical entities, our projections onto objects; whereas the
deepest true phenomena are the actual objective things themselves. Here, one
begins to understand that one’s projections are like an illusion. If we get rid
of the projections, we just see objectively what is there. Our projections are
like an illusion.

[See: The Two
Truths in Vaibhashika and Sautrantika
.]

According to Theravada, superficial true
phenomena are imputed phenomena. This refers to persons as well as physical
objects, whether within the body or external. The deepest true phenomena are
what they are imputed on. The body and physical objects are imputed on the
elements and the sense fields that we perceive. What is an orange? Is it the
sight, the smell, the taste, the physical sensation? An orange it what is
imputed on all that. Likewise, a person is what can be imputed on the aggregate
factors of body and mind. The six types of primary consciousness and the mental
factors are the deepest true phenomena, because a person is labeled or imputed
on them.

Although none of the Hinayana schools talk about
the voidness of all phenomena, they do say that it is important to understand
deepest true phenomena nonconceptually in order to gain liberation. The flavor
is thus very much the same as the Mahayana discussion.

Theravada also has a very different explanation
of karma, which is not found in the Sarvastivada schools or in Mahayana, but we
will not go into that now.

With this introduction, we can begin to
appreciate how the Hinayana schools of Theravada and Sarvastivada really are in
the full flavor of the Buddhist teachings. This can help us to avoid making the
mistake of forsaking the Dharma by saying that any of Buddha’s teachings are
not Buddhist teachings. When we understand different schools properly from
their own point of view, we develop a great deal of respect for all of the
teachings of the Buddha. This is very important.

Pages with
Similar Content:

http://festivals.iloveindia.com/buddha-purnima/mahayana-hinayana.html

Mahayana
Hinayana Buddhism


The main spiritual goal
of Buddhism is to attain ‘Nirvana’, which means the spiritual liberation from
the cycle of birth and rebirth. Buddhism religion does not believe in the
existence of god and questions the Hindu practice of elaborate ceremonies,
image worship, suppression of women and the elevation of Brahmins. Its core
lies in the philosophy that every one is equal and that nothing lasts forever
and nothing happens by chance. The teachings of Buddha teachings were first
compiled on the Pali script as the ‘Tripitakas’. King Ashoka (250 B.C) was one
of its chief believers and propagators. Buddhism is divided into 2 major sects
- Huinayanas (travellers by a lesser vehicle) & Mahayanas (travellers by a
greater vehicle).

BUDDHISM SECTS

Buddhism was bifurcated into two schools of thought by the 1st millennium b.c.,
when a new cult, known as Mahayana emerged as a reaction against the orthodoxy
of the existing sect called the Theravadins or Hinayanas. The older version of
Buddhism (the Hinayanas) believed that the only way to attain nirvana was by
leading a monastic life of austerity, abandoning all worldly pleasures. There
was no scope for a lay person to attain liberation. Prince Siddhartha, who
later became the Buddha, was accepted as the sole possessor of the Eternal
Truth. Cutting across China, Tibet, Japan and Korea, the Mahayana sect has a
much larger following because of their more liberal interpretation of the
teachings of the Buddha than the Hinayanas. The newer school allowed for the
possibility of enlightenment to all those who followed the path of
righteousness, irrespective of their status in society. Synonymous with the
Mahayana sect are the values of love and compassion combined with that of
knowledge. Equal importance is given to both these key concepts of Mahayana,
and that might be one of the reasons this denomination attracts devotees in
great numbers.

MAHAYANA BUDDHISM

Mahayana (Mahayanas) introduced the idea of a deity into the religion, both on
a speculative level which belongs more to philosophy, and in a popular way that
was more like the polytheism of the masses.

For the purposes of popular religion, Buddha became the supreme deity, much as
Krishna was for the average Hindu…

There are many Bodhisatvas (’bodhi’ enlightenment) or noble persons in past
ages who trod the path of the Buddha and became eligible to attain to
Buddhahood. But they stopped at the bodhisatva stage and did not take the final
step out of compassion for a suffering humanity.” They are compassionate
celestial beings.

If the suffering of many is brought to an end by the suffering of one, the one
should foster this suffering in himself by means of compassion. Have one
passion only: the good of others. All who are unhappy, are unhappy from having
sought their own happiness. All who are happy, are happy from ‘having sought
the happiness of others. You must exchange your well-being for the miseries of
others.

Gradually the historical Buddha faded away, leaving the Buddha as an expression
of Dharma (the ultimate void) as the only reality.Without denying the
historical Buddha, not only Mahayana, but all forms of Buddhism see in him only
the manifestation of a type, and one of a series of Buddhas who appear on earth
throughout the ages.”

With the help of numerous bodhisatvas and Buddhas, polytheism, belief in
demons, and other alien ideas could be readily assimilated to Buddhism. The
gods and demons of other peoples were declared to be incarnations or duplicates
of the Buddhist pantheon.

HINAYANA BUDDHISM

Hinayana (Huinayanas) professes to follow the basic principles of the Pali
canon and, by this standard, may be identified with primitive Buddhism.
Certainly its emphasis on the four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path places
it nearer to the original teachings of Gautama than Mahayana whose express
purpose was to reinterpret the Buddha’s esoteric doctrine in order to make it
universally acceptable.

The issue between the two systems runs deeper than the familiar difference
between the active and contemplative life in Western religious thought. It
implies a radical dichotomy between two contradictory moral philosophies:
Mahayana admits a personal deity (or deities) and therefore allows for the
concept of social justice and charity under obedience to a higher power.
Hinayana denies any god outside and above man and so logically concerns itself
only with self, which it seeks to spare the trial of continuous rebirth by Nirvana
annihilation.

Man seeks liberation, freedom, and salvation, “Nirvana”. Whether one
believes in rebirth, or purgatory, or hell or in some form of suffering here or
hereafter, to escape from suffering is a universal aspiration. Buddhism while
avoiding speculation provides a practical discipline.

 

comments (0)
03/23/12
24 03 2012 LESSON 560 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And Practice UNIVERSITY And BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada Verse 112 Sappadasatthera Vatthu The Person Of Effort Is Worthy
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 4:31 pm

24 03 2012 LESSON 560 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada Verse 112 Sappadasatthera Vatthu The Person Of Effort Is Worthy

THE BUDDHIST ON LINE GOOD NEWS LETTER

COURSE PROGRAM
 LESSONS 560

Practice a Sutta a Day Keeps Dukkha Away

EDUCATE (BUDDHA)!            MEDITATE (DHAMMA)!      ORGANISE (SANGHA)!

FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

84000 Khandas divided into 275250 as to the
stanzas of the original text and into 361550
divided  into 2547 banawaras containing 737000 stanzas and 29368000
separate letters

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas

Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 
1). There are 3 sections:

The discourses of Buddha
are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The division includes all
that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000
Khandas, and  from the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained
by me.” They are divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text,
and into 361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate
letters.

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss

Anyone Can Attain Ultimate Bliss Just Visit:

http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

COMPUTER IS AN ENTERTAINMENT INSTRUMENT!

INTERNET!

IS

ENTERTAINMENT
NET!

TOBE MOST APPROPRIATE!

Using such an instrument

The FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY has been re-organized to function through the following
Schools of Learning :

Buddha Taught his Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
follows suit

As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the Free  e-Nālandā
University.

Main Course Programs:

I.
KAMMA

REBIRTH

AWAKEN-NESS 

BUDDHA

THUS COME ONE

DHAMMA

II.
ARHAT

FOUR HOLY TRUTHS

EIGHTFOLD PATH

TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING

BODHISATTVA

PARAMITA

SIX PARAMITAS

III.

SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS

SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH

TEN DHARMA REALMS

FIVE SKANDHAS

EIGHTEEN REALMS

FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS

IV.

MEDITATION

MINDFULNESS

FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS

LOTUS POSTURE

SAMADHI

CHAN SCHOOL

FOUR DHYANAS

FOUR FORMLESS REALMS

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE

MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED

PURE LAND

BUDDHA RECITATION

EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES

ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS

EMPTINESS

VI.

DEMON

LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism

Level II: Buddhist Studies

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer

Level IV: Once - Returner

Level
V: Non-Returner

Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,

astronomy,

alchemy,

and

anatomy

Philosophy and Comparative Religions;

Historical Studies;

International Relations and Peace Studies;

Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;

Languages and Literature;

and Ecology and Environmental Studies

Verse
112. The Person Of Effort Is Worthy

Though one should live a hundred years
lazy, of little effort,
yet better is life for a single day
strongly making effort.

Explanation:  A single day’s life of a wise person who is
capable of strenuous effort, is nobler than even a hundred years of life of an
individual who is lazy, incapable of making an effort and is wanting in
initiative.

The Dhammapada: Verses and Stories

Dhammapada
Verse 112
Sappadasatthera Vatthu

Yo ca vassasatam jive
kusito1 hinaviriyo
ekaham jivitam seyyo
viriyamarabhato dalham.

Verse 112: Better than a hundred years in the life of a person
who is idle and inactive, is a day in the life of one who makes a zealous and
strenuous effort (in Tranquillity and Insight Development Practice).


1. kusito: an idle person; according to the Commentary,
an idle person is one who passes his time only in evil thoughts.


The Story of Thera Sappadasa

While residing at the Jetavana monastery, the Buddha uttered
Verse (112) of this book, with reference to Thera Sappadasa.

Once a bhikkhu was not feeling happy with the life of a bhikkhu;
at the same time he felt that it would be improper and humiliating for him to
return to the life of a householder. So he thought it would be better to die.
So thinking, on one occasion, he put his hand into a pot where there was a
snake but the snake did not bite him. This was because in a past existence the
snake was a slave and the bhikkhu was his master. Because of this incident the
bhikkhu was known as Thera Sappadasa. On another occasion, Thera Sappadasa took
a razor to cut his throat; but as he placed the razor on his throat he
reflected on the purity of his morality practice throughout his life as a
bhikkhu and his whole body was suffused with delightful satisfaction (piti)
and bliss (sukha). Then detaching himself from piti, he directed his
mind to the development of Insight Knowledge and soon attained arahatship, and
he returned to the monastery.

On arrival at the monastery, other bhikkhus asked him where he
had been and why he took the knife along with him. When he told them about his
intention to take his life, they asked him why he did not do so. He answered,
“I originally intended to cut my throat with this knife, but I have now
cut off all moral defilements with the knife of Insight Knowledge.” The
bhikkhus did not believe him; so they went to the Buddha and asked.
“Venerable Sir, this bhikkhu claims, that he has attained arahatship as he
was putting the knife to his throat to kill himself. Is it possible to attain
Arahatta Magga within such a short time?” To them the Buddha said, “Bhikkhus!
Yes, it is possible; for one who is zealous and strenuous in the practice of
Tranquillity and Insight Development, arahatship can be gained in an instant.
As the bhikkhu walks in meditation, he can attain arahatship even before his
raised foot touches the ground.”

Then the Buddha spoke in verse as follows:


Verse
112: Better than a hundred years in the life of a person who is idle and
inactive, is a day in the life of one who makes a zealous and strenuous
effort (in Tranquillity and Insight Development Practice).

5.
The Kamma that Ends Kamma

5

The Kamma
that Ends Kamma

In the last part of Chapter 1, four
different kinds of kamma were mentioned, classified according to their
relationships with their respective results:

1. Black kamma, black result.
2. White kamma, white result.
3. Kamma both black and white, result both black and white.
4. Kamma neither black nor white, result neither black nor white, this being
the kamma that ends kamma.[32]

    All of the varieties of
kamma-results so far described have been limited to the first three categories,
white kamma, black kamma, and both white and black kamma, or good kamma and bad
kamma. The fourth kind of kamma remains to be explained. Because this fourth
kind of kamma has an entirely different result from the first three, it has
been given its own separate chapter.

    For most people,
including Buddhists, any interest in kamma tends to be centered around the
first three kinds of kamma, completely disregarding the fourth kind, even
though this last kind of kamma is one of the pivotal teachings of Buddhism, and
leads to its ultimate goal.

    Black, white and
black-and-white kamma are generally described as the numerous kinds of action
included within the ten bases of unskillful action, such as killing living
beings, infringing on the property of others, sexual misconduct, and bad or
malicious speech, with their respective opposites as skillful actions. These
kinds of kamma are determinants for various kinds of good and bad life
experiences, as has been explained above. The events of life in turn activate
more good and bad kamma, thus spinning the wheel of samsara round and round
endlessly.

    The fourth kind of kamma
results in exactly the opposite way. Rather than causing the accumulation of
more kamma, it leads to the cessation of kamma. In effect this refers to the
practices which lead to the highest goal of Buddhism, Enlightenment, such as the
Noble Eightfold Path, also known as the Threefold Training (Moral Discipline,
Mental Discipline and Wisdom), or the Seven Factors of Enlightenment. Sometimes
this fourth kind of kamma is spoken of as the intention, based on non-greed,
non-hatred and non-delusion, to abandon the other three kinds of kamma.

    No discussion of kamma
should fail to mention happiness and suffering. Kamma is the cause which
results in happiness and suffering, and as long as there is kamma, there will
be fluctuation between these two states. In aspiring to the highest good which
is devoid of every flaw, however, any condition tainted with either happiness
or suffering, being subject to fluctuation, is inadequate. All worldly kamma is
still tainted with suffering, and is a cause of suffering.

    However, this is valid
only for the first three kinds of kamma. The fourth kind of kamma is exempt,
because it leads to the cessation of kamma, and thus to the complete cessation
of suffering. Although good kamma results in happiness, such happiness is
tainted with suffering and can be a cause for suffering in the future. But this
fourth kind of kamma, in addition to being in itself free of suffering, also
gives rise to the untainted and total freedom from suffering. It is thus the purest
kind of happiness.

    The cessation or
quenching of kamma was taught in a number of different religions in the
Buddha’s time, notably the Nigantha (Jain) Sect. The Niganthas taught the
principle of old kamma, the cessation of kamma, and the mortification of the
body in order to “wear out” old kamma. If these three principles are
not clearly distinguished from the Buddha’s teaching they can easily be
confused with it. Conversely, distinguishing them clearly from the principles
of Buddhism can help to further clarify the Buddha’s message. The Niganthas
taught:

“All happiness, suffering and neutral
feeling are entirely caused by previous kamma. For this reason, when old kamma
is done away with by practicing austerities, and no new kamma is created, there
will no longer be the influence of kamma-results. With no influence of
kamma-results, kamma is done away with. Kamma being done away with, suffering
is done away with. When suffering is done away with, feeling is done away with.
With no more feeling, all suffering is completely quelled.”[33]

The Niganthas believed that everything is
caused by old kamma. To be free of suffering it is necessary to abandon old
kamma and, by practicing austerities, not accumulate new kamma. But Buddhism
states that old kamma is merely one of the factors in the whole cause and
effect process. This is an important point.

    Kamma can lead to the
transcendence of suffering, but it must be the right kind of kamma, the kamma
which prevents the arising of more kamma and thus leads to its cessation.
Therefore, in order to nullify kamma, instead of merely stopping still or doing
nothing, the practicing Buddhist must apply himself to a practice based on
right understanding. Correct practice induces independence, clarity and freedom
from the directives of desire as it, in hand with ignorance, entangles beings
in the search for attainments.

    In order to clarify this
fourth kind of kamma, its general features may be briefly summarized thus:

    (a) It is the path of
practice which leads to the cessation of kamma. At the same time, it is in
itself a kind of kamma.

    (b) It is known as
“the kamma which is neither black nor white, having results which are
neither black nor white, and which leads to the cessation of kamma.”

    (c) Non-greed, non-hatred
and non-delusion are its root causes.

    (d) It is based on wisdom
and understanding of the advantages and the inadequacies of things as they
really are. It is an impeccable kind of action, action that is truly
worthwhile, based on sound reason, and conducive to a healthy life.

    (e) Because this kind of
action is not directed by desire, whether in the form of selfish exploitation,
or inaction based on fear of personal loss, it is the surest kind of altruistic
effort, guided and supported by mindfulness and wisdom.

    (f) It is kusala kamma,
skillful action, on the level known as Transcendent Skillful Action.

    (g) In terms of practice,
it can be called the Eightfold Path to the cessation of suffering, the Fourth
of the Four Noble Truths, the Seven Factors of Awakenment with Awareness, or the Threefold
Training, depending on the context; it is also referred to in a general sense
as the intention to abandon the first three kinds of kamma.

    In regard to point (e)
above, it is noteworthy that tanha, or desire, is seen by most people as the
force which motivates action. As far as most people are concerned, the more
desire there is, the more intense and competitive is the resultant action; they
see that without desire there is no incentive to act, and the result could only
be inertia and laziness. This kind of understanding comes from looking at human
nature only partially. If used as a guideline for practice, it can cause
problems on both the individual and social levels.

    In fact, desire is an
impetus for both action and inaction. When it is searching for objects with
which to feed itself, desire is an impetus for action. This kind of action
tends to generate exploitation and contention. However, at a time when good and
altruistic actions are called for, desire will become an incentive to inaction,
binding the self to personal comfort, even if only attachment to sleep. Thus,
it becomes an encumbrance or stumbling block to performing good deeds. If
ignorance is still strong, that is, there is no understanding of the value of
good actions, desire will encourage inertia and negligence. For this reason,
desire may be an incentive for either an exploitative kind of activity, or a
lethargic kind of inactivity, depending on the context.

    The practice which
supports a healthy life and is truly beneficial is completely different from
this pandering to selfish desires, and in many cases calls for a relinquishment
of personal comforts and pleasures. This kind of practice cannot be achieved
through desire (except if we first qualify our terms), but must be achieved
through an understanding and appreciation of the advantage of such practice as
it really is.

    This appreciation, or
aspiration, is called in Pali chanda
(known in full as kusalachanda
or dhammachanda). Chanda, or
zeal, is the real incentive for any truly constructive actions. However, zeal
may be impeded by desire and its attachments to laziness, lethargy, or personal
comfort. In this case, desire will stain any attempts to perform good actions
with suffering, by resisting the practice through these negative states. If
there is clear understanding of the advantage of those actions and sufficient
appreciation (chanda) of them, enabling the burdening effect of desire to be
overcome, chanda becomes, in addition to an impetus for action, a cause for
happiness.

    This kind of happiness
differs from the happiness resulting from desire — it is light and untroubled
rather than constrictive and heavy, and conducive to creative actions free of
suffering. In this case, samadhi,
the firmly established mind, comprising effort, mindfulness and understanding,
will develop within and directly support such undertakings. This kind of
practice is known as “the kamma that ends kamma.”

    By practicing according
to the Noble Eightfold Path, desire has no channel through which to function,
and is eliminated. Greed, hatred and delusion do not arise. With no desire,
greed, hatred or delusion, there is no kamma. With no kamma there are no
kamma-results to bind the mind. With no kamma to bind the mind, there emerges a
state of clarity which transcends suffering. The mind which was once a slave of
desire becomes one that is guided by wisdom, directing actions independently of
desire’s influence.

 

Here follow some of the Buddha’s words
dealing with the kamma that ends kamma.

 

“Bhikkhus, know kamma, know the cause
of kamma, know the variations of kamma, know the results of kamma, know the
cessation of kamma and know the way leading to the cessation of kamma …
Bhikkhus, intention, I say, is kamma. A person intends before acting through
body, speech or mind. What is the cause of kamma? Sense contact is the cause of
kamma. What are the variations of kamma? They are, the kamma which results in
birth in hell, the kamma which results in birth in the animal world, the kamma
which results in birth in the realm of hungry ghosts, the kamma which results
in birth in the human realm, and the kamma which results in birth in the heaven
realms. These are known as the variations of kamma. What are the results of kamma?
I teach three kinds of kamma-result. They are, results in the present time,
results in the next life, or results in a future life. These I call the results
of kamma. What is the cessation of kamma? With the cessation of contact, kamma
ceases. This very Noble Eightfold Path is the way leading to the cessation of
kamma. That is, Right View, Right Intention, Right Speech, Right Action, Right
Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness and Right concentration.”[34]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, when a noble disciple thus
clearly understands kamma, the cause of kamma, the variations of kamma, the
results of kamma, the cessation of kamma and the way leading to the cessation
of kamma, he then clearly knows the Higher Life comprising keen wisdom, which
is the cessation of this kamma.”[34]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, I will expound new kamma,
old kamma, the cessation of kamma and the way leading to the cessation of kamma
… What is old kamma? Eye … ear … nose … tongue … body … mind should
be understood as old kamma, these being formed from conditions, born of
volition, and the base of feeling. This is called ‘old kamma.’

“Bhikkhus, what is ‘new kamma’? Actions
created through body, speech and mind in the present moment, these are called
‘new kamma.’

“Bhikkhus, what is the cessation of
kamma? The experience of liberation arising from the cessation of bodily kamma,
verbal kamma and mental kamma, is called the cessation of kamma.

“Bhikkhus, what is the way leading to
the cessation of kamma? This is the Noble Eightfold Path, namely, Right View
… Right Concentration. This is called the way leading to the cessation of
kamma.”[35]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, this body does not belong to
you, nor does it belong to another. You should see it as old kamma, formed by
conditions, born of volition, a base of feeling.”[36]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, these three kamma-origins,
greed, hatred and delusion, are causes of kamma. Whatever kamma is performed on
account of greed, is born from greed, has greed as origin, and is formed from
greed, results in rebirth. Wherever his kamma ripens, there the doer must
experience the fruits of his kamma, be it in the present life, in the next life
or in a future life. Kamma performed on account of hatred … kamma performed
on account of delusion … (the same as for greed)

“Bhikkhus, these three kamma-origins,
non-greed, non-hatred and non-delusion, are causes of kamma. Whatever kamma is
performed on account of non-greed, is born from non-greed, has non-greed as
origin, and is formed from non-greed, is devoid of greed, that kamma is given
up, cut off at the root, made like a palm tree stump, completely cut off with
no possibility of arising again. Whatever kamma is performed on account of
non-hatred … on account of non-delusion …”[37]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, these three kamma-origins,
greed, hatred and delusion, are causes of kamma. Whatever kamma is performed on
account of greed, is born from greed, has greed as origin, is formed from
greed, that kamma is unskillful … is harmful … has suffering as a result.
That kamma exists for the arising of more kamma, not for the cessation of
kamma. Whatever kamma is done on account of hatred … on account of delusion

“Bhikkhus, these three kamma-origins,
non-greed, non-hatred and non-delusion, are causes of kamma. Whatever kamma is
done on account of non-greed, is born of non-greed, has non-greed as origin, is
formed from non-greed, that kamma is skillful … not harmful … has happiness
as a result. That kamma leads to the cessation of kamma, not to the arising of
kamma. Whatever kamma is done on account of non-hatred … on account of
non-delusion …”[38]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, killing of living beings, I
say, is of three kinds. That is, with greed as motive, with hatred as motive
and with delusion as motive. Stealing … sexual misconduct … lying …
malicious tale-bearing … abusive speech … frivolous speech … covetousness
… resentment … wrong view, I say, are of three kinds. They are, with greed
as motive, with hatred as motive and with delusion as motive. Thus, greed is a
cause for kamma, hatred is a cause for kamma, delusion is a cause for kamma.
With the cessation of greed, there is the cessation of a cause of kamma. With the
cessation of hatred, there is the cessation of a cause of kamma. With the
cessation of delusion, there is the cessation of a cause of kamma.”[39]

*  *  *

“Bhikkhus, there are these four kinds
of kamma … What is black kamma, black result? Some people in this world are
given to killing, given to stealing, given to sexual infidelity, given to
lying, given to drinking intoxicants which lead to heedlessness. This is called
black kamma, black result.

“Bhikkhus, what is white kamma, white
result? Some people in this world dwell aloof from killing, aloof from
stealing, aloof from sexual infidelity, aloof from lying, aloof from the
drinking of intoxicants which lead to heedlessness. This is called white kamma,
white result.

“Bhikkhus, what is kamma both back and
white with result both black and white? Some people in this world create
actions through body … speech … mind which are both harmful and not
harmful. This is called ‘kamma both black and white with result both black and
white.’

“Bhikkhus, what is kamma neither black
nor white, with result neither black nor white, which leads to the cessation of
kamma? Within those three kinds of kamma, the intention to abandon (those kinds
of kamma), this is called the kamma which is neither black nor white, with
result neither black nor white, which leads to the ending of kamma.”[40]

*  *  *

“Listen, Udayi. A bhikkhu in this
Teaching and Discipline cultivates the Mindfulness Enlightenment Factor … the
Equanimity
Awakenment with Awareness Factor, which tend to seclusion, tend to dispassion,
tend to cessation, which are well developed, which are boundless, void of
irritation. Having cultivated the Mindfulness
Awakenment with Awareness Factor … the
Equanimity
Awakenment with AwarenessFactor … craving is discarded. With the discarding
of craving, kamma is discarded. With the discarding of kamma, suffering is
discarded. Thus, with the ending of craving there is the ending of kamma; with
the ending of kamma there is the ending of suffering.”[41]

24 03 2012


24 03 2012

Chapter Five
   
Teachings on Economics from the Buddhist Scriptures
   
The Monastic Order
   
Householders
   
Government
   
The Inner Perspective
   
Seeking and Protecting Wealth
   
The
Happiness of a Householder

   
The Benefits of Wealth
   
Wealth and Spiritual Development

Chapter Five

Teachings on Economics from
the Buddhist Scriptures

The Buddhist teachings on economics are
scattered throughout the Scriptures among teachings on other subjects. A
teaching on mental training, for example, may include guidelines for economic
activity, because in real life these things are all interconnected. Thus, if we
want to find the Buddhist teachings on economics, we must extract them from
teachings on other subjects.

    Although the Buddha never
specifically taught about the subject of economics, teachings about the four
requisites — food, clothing, shelter and medicine — occur throughout the Pali
Canon. In essence, all of the tea
chings concerning the four requisites are
teachings on economics.

The Monastic Order

The Books of Discipline for the Monastic
Order stipulate the attitude and conduct Buddhist monks and nuns are to adopt
toward the four requisites. As mendicants, monks and nuns depend entirely on
donations for their material needs. The Discipline lays down guidelines for a
blameless life that is worthy of the support of the laity. A life dedicated to
Dhamma study, meditation and teaching is Right Livelihood for monks and nuns.

    The Discipline also
contains standards and regulations for ensuring that the four requisites, once
supplied to the Order, will be consumed in peace and harmony rather than
contention and strife. Buddhist monks are forbidden from demanding special food
or requisites. A monk must be content with little. In this passage, the Buddha
instructs monks on the proper attitudes toward the four requisites.

A monk in this Teaching and Discipline is
one content with whatever robes he is given and praises contentment with
whatever robes are given. He does not greedily seek robes in unscrupulous ways.
If he does not obtain a robe, he is not vexed; if he obtains a robe, he is not
attached, not enamored of it and not pleased over it. He uses that robe with
full awareness of its benefits and its dangers. He has wisdom which frees him
from attachment. Moreover, he does not exalt himself or disparage others on
account of his contentment with whatever robes are offered. Any monk who is
diligent, ardent, not given to laziness, who is fully aware and recollected in
contentment with robes, is said to be stationed in the time-honored lineage.

Moreover, a monk is content with whatever
alms food he is given …

Moreover, a monk is content with whatever
dwellings he is given …

Moreover, a monk is one who delights in
developing skillful qualities and praises their development; he delights in
abandoning unskillful qualities and praises their abandoning; he does not exalt
himself nor disparage others on account of his delighting in skillful qualities
and praising their development, nor on account of his abandoning of unskillful
qualities and praising their abandoning. A monk who is diligent, ardent, not
given to laziness, but fully aware and recollected in such development (bhavana) and abandoning (pahana) is said to be stationed in the
time-honored lineage. [A.II.27]

    This passage shows the
relationship between contentment with material possessions and effort –
material requisites are used as foundation for human development.

    The monastic discipline
exemplifies a life-style which makes use of the least possible amount of
material goods. This is partly for practical reasons, to enable the Order to
live in a way that does not overtax the community, and partly so that the monks
can devote as much of their time and energy as possible in the study, practice
and teaching of the Dhamma. It also enables them to live a live that is as
independent of the social mainstream as possible, so that their livelihood is not
all geared to any socially valued gain. All Buddhist monks, be they Arahants (completely enlightened
beings) or newly ordained monks, live their lives according to this same basic
principle of a minimal amount of material possessions and an optimum of devotion
to Dhamma practice.

    To live happily without
an abundance of material possession, monks rely on sila, morality or good conduct. Note that each of the four
types of good conduct mentioned below [Vism.16; Comp.212] calls upon another
spiritual quality to perfect it:

Restraint of behavior (patimokkha samvara sila) means to live
within the restraint of the Monastic Code of Discipline (Patimokkha); to refrain from that which
is forbidden, and to practice according to that which is specified, to diligently
follow in all the training rules. This kind of sila is perfected through saddha, faith.

Restraint of the senses (indriya samvara sila) is accomplished
by guarding over the mind so as not to let unskillful conditions, such as like,
dislike, attachment or aversion, overwhelm it when experiencing any of the six
kinds of sense impressions: sight, sound, smell, taste, sensation in the body
or thought in the mind. This kind of sila
is perfected through sati,
mindfulness or recollection.

Purity of livelihood (ajiva parisuddhi sila) demands that one
conduct one’s livelihood honestly, avoiding ways of livelihood that are wrong.
For a monk, this includes not bragging about superhuman attainments, such as
meditation accomplishments or stages of enlightenment, or asking for special
food when one is not sick; refraining from extortion, such as putting on a
display of austerity to impress people into giving offerings; not fawning or
sweet talking supporters; not hinting or making signs to get householders to
make offerings; not threatening them or bullying them into making offerings;
and not bartering with them, such as in giving something little and expecting
much in exchange. This kind of sila,
or purity, is perfected through viriya,
effort.

Morality connected with requisites (paccaya sannisita sila) means using the
four requisites with circumspection, with an awareness of their true use and
value, rather than using them out of desire. At meal time, this means eating
food for the sake of good health, so that one is able to live comfortably
enough to practice the Dhamma conveniently, not eating to indulge in the
sensual pleasure of eating. This kind of
sila
is perfected through pañña,
wisdom.

Householders

While much of the Buddha’s teachings were
directed towards monks, there is no indication anywhere in the Scriptures that
the Buddha wanted householders to live like monks. Nor is there any indication
that the Buddha wanted everybody to become monks and nuns. In establishing the
order of monks and nuns, the Buddha created an independent community as an
example of righteousness, and community that could nourish society with the
Dhamma and provide a refuge for those who wished to live a life dedicated to
Dhamma study.

    Within this community
there are both formal members and true members. The formal members are those
who are ordained into the Buddhist Order as monks and nuns and who live
super-imposed, as it were, onto normal “householder society.” The
truly free members, however, are those of Noble Order, both ordained and
householders, who have experienced transcendent insight and are scattered
throughout the regular society of unawakened beings.

    While the teachings in
the Books of Discipline can be applied to the lives of householders, they are
more directly related to monks. The monastic life is designed to be comfortable
even when the four requisites are in low supply. In this regard, monks and nuns
serve as living examples that life can be happy and fulfilling even when the
four requisites are not plentiful.

    Most lay people, however,
see the four requisites as basis on which to build more wealth and comfort.
While householders may seem to require more material goods than monks and nuns
because of their demanding responsibilities, such as raising children and
running a business, the fact remains that all of life’s basic needs can be met
by the four requisites.

    Practical teachings on
economic matters for householders are contained in the Books of Discourses, or
Suttas. The Suttas recount the advice the Buddha gave to various people in
various stations throughout his life. In the Suttas, the Buddha stresses four
areas in which householders may relate skillfully to wealth [D.III.188;
A.V.176-182]:

    Acquisition — Wealth
should not be acquired by exploitation, but through effort and intelligent
action; it should be acquired in a morally sound way.

    Safekeeping — Wealth
should be saved and protected as an investment for the further development of
livelihood and as an insurance against future adversity. When accumulated
wealth exceeds these two needs, it may be used for creating social benefit by
supporting community works.

    Use — Wealth should be
put to the following uses: (1) to support oneself and one’s family; (2) to
support the interests of fellowship and social harmony, such as in receiving
guests, or in activities of one’s friends or relatives; (3) to support good
works, such as community welfare projects.

    Mental attitude — Wealth
should not become an obsession, a cause for worry and anxiety. It should rather
be related to with an understanding of its true benefits and limitations, and
dealt with in a way that leads to personal development.

    The Buddha praised only
those wealthy people who have obtained their wealth through their own honest
labor and used it wisely, to beneficial ends. That is, the Buddha praised the
quality of goodness and benefit more than wealth itself. The common tendency
(in Thailand) to praise people simply because they are rich, based on the
belief that their riches are a result of accumulated merit from previous lives,
without due consideration of the factors from the present life, contradicts the
teachings of Buddhism on two counts: Firstly, it does not exemplify the
Buddha’s example of praising goodness above wealth; secondly it does not make
use of reasoned consideration of the entire range of factors involved.

    The present life is much
more immediate and as such must be afforded more importance. Previous kamma determines the conditions of
one’s birth, including physical attributes, talents, intelligence and certain
personality traits. While it is said to be a determining factor for people who
are born into wealthy families, the Buddha did not consider birth into a
wealthy family as such to be worthy of praise, and Buddhism does not place much
importance on birth station. The Buddha might praise the good kamma which enabled a person to attain
such a favorable birth, but since their birth into a wealthy station is the
fruition of good past kamma,
such people have been duly rewarded and it is not necessary to praise them
further.

    A favorable birth is said
to be a good capital foundation which affords some people better opportunities
than others. As for the unfolding of the present life, the results of previous kamma stop at birth, and a new
beginning is made. A good “capital foundation” can easily degenerate.
If it is used with care and intelligence it will lead to benefit for all
concerned, but if one is deluded by one’s capital foundation, or favorable situation,
one will use it in a way that not only wastes one’s valuable opportunities, but
leads to harm for all concerned. The important question for Buddhism is how
people use their initial capital. The Buddha did not praise or criticize
wealth; he was concerned with actions.

    According to the Buddhist
teachings, wealth should be used for the purpose of helping others; it should
support a life of good conduct and human development. According to this
principle, when wealth arises for one person, the whole of society benefits,
and although it belongs to one person, it is just as if it belonged to the
whole community. A wealthy person who uses wealth in this manner is likened to
a fertile field in which rice grows abundantly for the benefit of all. Such people
generate great benefit for those around them. Without them, the wealth they
create would not come to be, and neither would the benefit resulting from it.
Guided by generosity, these people feel moved to represent the whole of
society, and in return they gain the respect and trust of the community to use
their wealth for beneficial purposes. The Buddha taught that a householder who
shares his wealth with others is following the path of the Noble Ones:

“If you have little, give little; if
you own a middling amount, give a middling amount; if you have much, give much.
It is not fitting not to give at all. Kosiya, I say to you, ‘Share your wealth,
use it. Tread the path of the noble ones. One who eats alone eats not
happily.” [J.V.382]

    Some people adhere to the
daily practice of not eating until they have given something to others. This
practice was adopted by a reformed miser in the time of the Buddha, who said,
“As long as I have not first given to others each day, I will not even
drink water.” [J.V.393-411]

    When the wealth of a
virtuous person grows, other people stand to gain. But the wealth of a mean
person grows at the expense of misery for those around him. People who get
richer and richer while society degenerates and poverty spreads are using their
wealth wrongly. Such wealth does not fulfill its true function. It is only a
matter of time before something breaks down — either the rich, or the society,
or both, must go. The community may strip the wealthy of their privileges and
redistribute the wealth in the hands of new “stewards,” for better or
for worse. If people use wealth wrongly, it ceases to be a benefit and becomes
a bane, destroying human dignity, individual welfare and the community.

    Buddhism stress that our
relationship with wealth be guided by wisdom and a clear understanding of its
true value and limitations. We should not be burdened or enslaved by it.
Rather, we should be masters of our wealth and use it in ways that are
beneficial to others. Wealth should be used to create benefit in society,
rather than contention and strife. It should be spent in ways that relieve
problems and lead to happiness rather than to tension, suffering and mental
disorder.

    Here is a passage from
the Scriptures illustrating the proper Buddhist attitude to wealth:

“Bhikkhus, there are these three groups
of people in this world. What are the three? They are the blind, the one-eyed,
and the two-eyed.

“Who is the blind person? There are
some in this world who do not have the vision which leads to acquisition of
wealth or to the increase of wealth already gained. Moreover, they do not have
the vision which enables them to know what is skillful and what is unskillful
… what is blameworthy and what is not … what is coarse and what is refined
… good and evil. This is what I mean by one who is blind.

“And who is the one-eyed person? Some
people in this world have the vision which leads to the acquisition of wealth,
or to the increase of wealth already obtained, but they do not have the vision
that enables them to know what is skillful and what is not … what is
blameworthy and what is not … what is coarse and what is refined … good and
evil. This I call a one-eyed person.

“And who is the two-eyed person? Some
people in this world possess both the vision that enables them to acquire
wealth and to capitalize on it, and the vision that enables them to know what
is skillful and what is not … what is blameworthy and what is not … what is
coarse and what is refined … good and evil. This I call one with two eyes …

“One who is blind is hounded by
misfortune on two counts: he has no wealth, and he performs no good works. The
second kind of the person, the one-eyed, looks about for wealth irrespective of
whether it is right or wrong. It may be obtained through theft, cheating, or
fraud. He enjoys pleasures of the sense obtained from his ability to acquire
wealth, but as a result he goes to hell. The one eyed person suffers according
to his deeds.

“The two eyed person is a fine human
being, one who shares out a portion of the wealth obtained through his diligent
labor. He has noble thoughts, a resolute mind, and attains to a good bourn,
free of suffering. Avoid the blind and the one-eyed, and associate with the
two-eyed.” [A.I.128]

Government

The Buddha said “poverty is suffering
in this world.” Here he speaks to the use of wealthy by governments.
Poverty and want, like greed (to which they are closely related) contribute to
crime and social discontent. [D.III.65, 70] Buddhism maintains that it is the
duty of the government or the administrators of a country to see to the needs
of those who are in want and to strive to banish poverty from the land. At the
very least, honest work should be available to all people, trade and commerce
should be encouraged, capital should be organized and industries monitored to
guard against dishonest or exploitive practices. By this criteria, the absence
of poverty is a better gauge of government’s success than the presence of
millionaires.

    It is often asked which
economic or political system is most compatible with Buddhism. Buddhism does
not answer such a question directly. One might say Buddhism would endorse
whatever system is most compatible with it, but economic and political systems
are a question of method, and methods, according to Buddhism, should be attuned
to time and place.

    What is the purpose of a
government’s wealth? Essentially, a government’s wealth is for the purpose of
supporting and organizing its citizens’ lives in the most efficient and
beneficial way possible. Wealth enables us to practice and to attain
progressively higher levels of well-being. Wealth should support the community
in such a way that people who live in it conduct good lives and are motivated
to a higher good.

    A political or economic
system that uses wealth to these ends is compatible with Buddhism (subject to
the stipulation that it is a voluntary or free system rather than an
authoritarian one). Specific systems are simply methods dependent on time and
place, and can vary accordingly. For example, when the Buddha established the
Order of monks as a specialized community, he set up rules limiting a monk’s
personal possessions. Most requisites were to be regarded as communal property
of the Order.

    The Buddha gave different
teachings regarding wealth for householders or worldly society. In his day,
there were two main political systems in India: some parts of the country were
ruled by absolute monarchies, others were ruled by republican states. The
Buddha gave separate teachings for each. This is characteristic of his
teachings. Buddhism is not a religion of ideals and philosophy, but a religion
of practice. The Buddha made his teaching applicable to the real life of the
people in the society of the time.

    If the Buddha had waited
until he had designed a perfect society before he taught, he would have fallen
into idealism and romanticism. Since the perfect society will always be a
“hoped-for” society, the Buddha gave teachings that could be put to
effect in the present time, or, in his words, “those truths which are
truly useful.”

    For the monarchies, the
Buddha taught the duties of a Wheel-Turning Emperor, exhorting rulers to use
their absolute power as a tool for generating benefit in the community rather
than a tool for seeking personal happiness. For the republican states, he
taught the aparihaniyadhamma[6]
– principles and methods for encouraging social harmony and preventing
decline. In their separate ways, both these teaching show how a people can live
happily under different political systems.

    When the absolute
monarchy reached its highest perfection in India, the Emperor Ashoka used these
Buddhist principles to govern his empire. He wrote in the Edicts, “His
Highness, Priyadassi, loved by the devas, does not see rank or glory as being
of much merit, except if that rank or glory is used to realize the following
aim: ‘Both now and in the future, may the people listen to my teaching and
practice according to the principles of Dhamma.’” [Ashokan Edict No.10]

    The ideal society is not
one in which all people occupy the same station; such a society is in fact not
possible. The ideal society is one in which human beings, training themselves
in mind and intellect, although possessing differences, are nevertheless
striving for the same objectives. Even though they are different they live
together harmoniously. At the same time, it is a society which has a noble
choice, a noble way out, for those so inclined, in the form of a religious
life. (Even in the society of the future Buddha, Sri Ariya Metteyya, where
everyone is said to be equal, there is still to be found the division of monks
and laypeople.)

    While absolute equality
is impossible, governments should ensure that the four requisites are
distributed so all citizens have enough to live on comfortably and can find
honest work. Moreover, the economic system in general should lead to a
harmonious community rather than to contention and strife, and material possessions
used as a base for beneficial human development rather than as an end in
themselves.

    In one
Sutta, the Buddha admonishes the Universal Emperor to apportion some of his
wealth to the poor. The emperor is told to watch over his subjects and prevent
abject poverty from arising.[7]
Here we see that ethical economic management for a ruler or governor is
determined by the absence of poverty in his domain, rather than by a surplus of
wealth in his coffers or in the hands of a select portion of the population.
When this basic standard is met, the teachings do not prohibit the accumulation
of wealth or stipulate that it should be distributed equally.

    With an understanding of the Buddhist perspective on
social practice, those involved in such matters can debate which system is not
compatible with Buddhism. Or they may opt to devise a new, more effective
system. This might be the best alternative. However, it is a matter of
practical application which is beyond the scope of this book.

The Inner Perspective

The Abhidhamma Pitaka contains the Buddha’s more
esoteric teaching. While the Abhidhamma does not directly address economics, it
does have a strong indirect connection because it analyses the mind and its
constituents in minute detail. These mental factors are the root of all human
behavior, including, of course, economic activity. Negative mental constituents
such as greed, aversion, delusion (wrong belief) and pride motivate economic
activity as do the positive constituents such as non-greed, non-aversion and
non-delusion, faith, generosity, and goodwill. In this respect, the Abhidhamma
is a study of economics on its most fundamental level.

    In a similar connection, the
more esoteric practices of Buddhism, meditation in particular, relate
indirectly but fundamentally to economics. Through meditation and mental
training, we come to witness the stream of causes and conditions that begin as
mental conditions and lead to economic activity. With this insight, we can
investigate our mental process and make sound ethical judgments. Meditation
helps us to see how ethical and unethical behavior are the natural consequence
of the mental conditions which motivate them. Individual people, classes, races
and nationalities are neither intrinsically good nor evil. It is rather our
mental qualities that guide our behavior toward the ethical and the unethical.
Greed, hatred and delusion (wrong belief) drive us to unethical acts. Wisdom
and a desire for true well-being guide us to ethical behavior and a good life.

    With meditation, we gain
perspective on our motivations: we sharpen our awareness and strengthen free
will. Thus, when it comes to making economic decisions, decision about our
livelihood and consumption, we can better resist compulsions driven by fear,
craving, and pride and choose instead a moral course that aims at true
well-being. In this way, we begin to see how mental factors form the basis of
all economic matters, and we realize that the development of this kind of
mental discernment leads the way to true economic and human development.

    Perhaps more importantly, through meditation training it is
possible to realize a higher kind of happiness — inner peace, the independent
kind of happiness. When we have the ability to find peace within ourselves we
can use wealth, which is no longer necessary for our own happiness, freely for
the social good.

Seeking
and Protecting Wealth

The
following Sutta offers teachings on livelihood for a householder with an
emphasis on the benefits that arise from right livelihood.

   
At one time, the brahmin Ujjaya went to visit the Buddha to ask his advice on
how to gain prosperity through right livelihood. The Buddha answered by
explaining the conditions that would lead to happiness in the present and in
the future:

“Brahmin,
these four conditions lead to happiness and benefit in the present. They are,
industriousness, watchfulness, good company and balanced livelihood.

“And
what is the endowment of industriousness (utthanasampada)?
A son of good family supports himself through diligent effort. Be it through
farming, commerce, raising livestock, a military career, or the arts, he is
diligent, he applies himself, and he is skilled. He is not lazy in his work,
but clever, interested. He knows how to manage his work, he is able and
responsible: this is called endowment of industriousness.

“And
what is the endowment of watchfulness (arakkhasampada)?
A son of good family has wealth, the fruit of his own sweat and labor, rightly
obtained by him. He applies himself to protecting that wealth, thinking, ‘How
can I prevent this wealth from being confiscated by the King, stolen by
thieves, burnt from fire, swept away from floods or appropriated by unfavored
relatives?’ This is called the endowment of watchfulness.

“And
what is good company (kalyanamittata)?
Herein, a son of good family, residing in a town or village, befriends, has
discourse with, and seek advice from, those householders, sons of householders,
young people who are mature and older people who are venerable, who are
possessed of faith, morality, generosity, and wisdom. He studies and emulates
the faith of those with faith; he studies and emulates the morality of those
with morality; he studies and emulates the generosity of those who are
generous; he studies and emulates the wisdom of those who are wise. This is to
have good company.

“And
what is balanced livelihood (samajivita)?
A son of good family supports himself in moderation, neither extravagantly nor
stintingly. He knows the causes of increase and decrease of wealth, he knows
which undertakings will yield an income higher than the expenditure rather than
the expenditure exceeding the income. Like a person weighing things on a scale,
he knows the balance either way … If this young man had only a small income
but lived extravagantly, it could be said of him that he consumed his wealth as
if it were peanuts. If he had a large income but used it stintingly, it could
be said of him that he will die like a pauper. But because he supports himself
in moderation, it is said that he has balanced livelihood.

“Brahmin,
the wealth rightly gained in this way has four pathways of decline. They are to
be given to debauchery, drink, gambling, and association with evil friends. It
is like a large reservoir with four channels going into it and four channels
going out opened up, and the rain does not fall in due season, that large
reservoir can be expected only to decrease, not to increase …

“Brahmin,
wealth so gained rightly has four pathways of prosperity. They are to refrain
from debauchery, drink and gambling, and to associate with good friends, to be
drawn to good people. It is like a large reservoir with four channels leading
into it and four channels leading out. If the channels leading into it are
opened up, and the channels leading out are closed off, and rain falls in due
season, it can be expected that for this reservoir there will be only increase,
not decrease … Brahmin, these four conditions are for the happiness and
benefit of a young man in the present moment.” [A.IV.241]

   
The Buddha then went on to describe four conditions which lead to happiness and
benefit in the future. In short, they are to possess the spiritual qualities of
faith, morality, generosity and wisdom.

The Happiness of a Householder

The following teaching was given to the
merchant Anathapindika. It is known simply as the four kinds of happiness for a
householder:

“Herein, householder, these four kinds
of happiness are appropriate for one who leads the household life and enjoys
the pleasures of the senses. They are the happiness of ownership, the happiness
of enjoyment, the happiness of freedom from debt, and the happiness of
blamelessness.

“What is the happiness of ownership (atthisukha)? A son of good family
possesses wealth that has been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired
through the strength of his own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly
acquired, rightly gained. He experiences pleasure, he experiences happiness,
thinking, ‘I possess this wealth that has been obtained by my own diligent
labor, acquired through the strength of my own arms and the sweat of my own
brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained.’ This is the happiness of ownership.

“And what is the happiness of enjoyment
(bhogasukha)? Herein, a son
of good family consumes, puts to use, and derives benefit from the wealth that
has been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of
his own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained.
He experiences pleasure, he experiences happiness, thinking, ‘Through this
wealth that has been obtained by my own diligent labor, acquired through the
strength of my own arms and the sweat of my own brow, rightly acquired, rightly
gained, I have derived benefit and performed good works.’ This is called the
happiness of enjoyment.

“And what is the happiness of freedom from
debt (ananasukha)? Herein, a
son of good family owes no debt, be it great or small, to anyone at all. He
experiences pleasure and happiness, reflecting. ‘I owe no debts, be they great
or small, to anyone at all.’ This is called the happiness of freedom from debt.

“And what is the happiness of
blamelessness (anavajjasukha)?
Herein, a noble disciple is possessed of blameless bodily actions, blameless
speech, and blameless thoughts. He experiences pleasure and happiness,
thinking, ‘I am possessed of blameless bodily actions, blameless speech, and
blameless thoughts.’ This is called the happiness of blamelessness.

“When he realizes the happiness of
being free from debt, he is in a position to appreciate the happiness of owning
possessions. As he uses his possessions, he experiences the happiness of
enjoyment. Clearly seeing this, the wise man, comparing the first three kinds
of happiness with the last, sees that they are not worth a sixteenth part of
the happiness that arises from blameless behavior.” [A.II.69]

The Benefits of Wealth

In this passage, the Buddha explains to the
merchant Anathapindika some of the benefits that can arise from wealth. Since
the teachings are specific to an earlier time, the reader is advised to glean
the gist of them and apply it to the modern day:

“Herein, householder, there are five
uses to which wealth can be put. They are:

“With the wealth that has been obtained
by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of his own arms and
the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained, the noble disciple
supports himself comfortably, sufficiently, he applies himself to seeing to his
own happiness in rightful ways. He supports his father and mother … wife and
children, servants and workers comfortably, to a sufficiency, applying himself
to their needs and their happiness as is proper. This is the first benefit to
obtained from wealth.

“Moreover, with the wealth that has
been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of his
own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained, the
noble disciple supports his friends and associates comfortably, to a
sufficiency, taking an interest in their happiness as is proper. This is the
second benefit to be derived from wealth.

“Moreover, with the wealth that has
been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of his
own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained, the
noble disciple protects his wealth from the dangers of confiscation by kings,
theft, fire, flood, and appropriation by unfavored relatives. He sees to his
own security. This is the third benefit to be derived from wealth.

“Moreover, with the wealth that has
been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of his
own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained, the
noble disciple makes the five kinds of sacrifice. They are: to relatives
(supporting relatives); to visitors (receiving guests); to ancestors (offerings
made in the name of ancestors); to the king (for taxes and public works); and
to the gods (that is, he supports religion). This is another benefit to be
derived from wealth.

“Moreover, with the wealth that has
been obtained by his own diligent labor, acquired through the strength of his
own arms and the sweat of his own brow, rightly acquired, rightly gained, the
noble disciple makes offerings which are of the highest merit, which are
conducive to mental well-being, happiness and heaven, to religious mendicants,
those who live devoted to heedfulness, are established in patience and
gentleness, are trained, calmed, and cooled of defilements. This is the fifth
benefit to be obtained from wealth.

“Householder, there are these five
benefits to be obtained from wealth. If wealth is used by a noble disciple in
such a way that these five benefits are fulfilled, and if it should then become
spent, that noble disciple can reflect thus: ‘Whatever benefit is to be
obtained from wealth, I have obtained. Now my wealth is spent.’ That noble
disciple experiences no distress on that account. And if, after that noble
disciple has used his wealth to provide these five benefits, that wealth should
increase, that noble disciple reflects thus: ‘Whatever benefit is to be
obtained from my wealth I have already obtained. And now my wealth has
increased.’ That noble disciple is also not distressed on that account; he is
distressed in neither case.” [A.III.45]

Wealth and Spiritual Development

The Buddha taught that basic material needs
must be met before spiritual development can begin. The following story
[Dh.A.III.262] illustrates how hunger is both a cause of physical suffering and
an obstacle to spiritual progress:

    One morning while the
Buddha was residing in the Jetavana monastery near the city of Savatthi, he
sensed with his psychic powers that the spiritual faculties of a certain poor
peasant living near the city of Alavi were mature enough for him to understand
the teaching, and that he was ripe for awakenment with awareness. So, later
that morning, the Buddha set off walking to Alavi, some 30 yojanas (about 48 km) away.

    The inhabitants of Alavi
held the Buddha in great respect, and on his arrival warmly welcomed him.
Eventually a place was prepared for everyone to gather together and listen to a
discourse. However, as the Buddha’s particular purpose in going to Alavi was to
awaken with awareness this one poor peasant, he waited for him to arrive before
starting to talk.

    The peasant heard the
news of the Buddha’s visit and, since he had been interested in the Buddha’s
teaching for some time, he decided to go to listen to the discourse. But it so
happened that one of his cows had just disappeared and he wondered whether he
should go and listen to the Buddha first and look for his cow afterwards, or to
look for the cow first. He decided that he should look for the cow first and
quickly set off into the forest to search for it. Eventually the peasant found
his cow and drove it back to the herd, but by the time everything was as it
should be, he was very tired. The peasant thought to himself, “Time is
getting on, if I go back home first it will take up even more time. I’ll just
go straight into the city to listen to the Buddha’s discourse.” Having
made up his mind, the poor peasant started walking into Alavi. By the time he
arrived at the place set up for the talk, he was exhausted and very hungry.

    When the Buddha saw the
peasant’s condition, he asked the city elders to arrange some food for the poor
man, and only when the peasant had eaten his fill and was refreshed did the
Buddha start to teach. While listening to the discourse the peasant realized
the fruit of ‘Stream Entry,’ the first stage of awakenenment with awareness.
The Buddha had fulfilled his purpose in traveling to Alavi.

    After the talk was over,
the Buddha bade farewell to the people of Alavi and set off back to the
Jetavana monastery. During the walk back, the monks who were accompanying him
started to discuss the day’s events: “What was that all about? The Lord
didn’t quite seem himself today. I wonder why he got them to arrange food for
the peasant like that, before he would agree to give his discourse.”

    The Buddha, knowing the
subject of the monks’ discussion, turned back towards them and started to
explain his reason, saying, “When people are overwhelmed and in pain
through suffering, they are incapable of understanding religious
teaching.” The Buddha went on to state that hunger is the most severe of
all illnesses and that conditioned phenomena provide the basis for the most
ingrained suffering. Only when one understands these truths will one realize
the supreme happiness of Nibbana.

    Buddhism considers
economics to be of great significance — this is demonstrated by the Buddha
having the peasant eat something before teaching him. Economists might differ
as to whether the Buddha’s investment of a 45 kilometer walk was worth the awakenment
with awareness of one single person, but the point is that not only is Right
Livelihood one of the factors of the Eightfold Path, but that hungry people
cannot appreciate the Dhamma. Although consumption and economic wealth are
important, they are not goals in themselves, but are merely the foundations for
human development and the enhancement of the quality of life. They allow us to
realize the profound: after eating, the peasant listened to Dhamma and became
awakened with awareness. Buddhist economics ensures that the creation of wealth
leads to a life in which people can develop their potentials and increase in
goodness. Quality of life, rather than wealth for its own sake, is the goal.

comments (0)
03/20/12
21 03 2012 LESSON 557 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And Practice UNIVERSITY And BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada Verse 109 Ayuvaddhanakumara VatthuSaluting Venerables Yields Four Benefits
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 11:31 pm

21 03 2012 LESSON 557 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada
Verse 109 Ayuvaddhanakumara Vatthu
Saluting Venerables Yields Four Benefits

THE BUDDHIST ON LINE GOOD NEWS LETTER

COURSE PROGRAM
 LESSONS 556

Practice a Sutta a Day Keeps Dukkha Away

EDUCATE (BUDDHA)!            MEDITATE
(DHAMMA)!
      
ORGANISE (SANGHA)!

FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

84000 Khandas divided into 275250 as to the
stanzas of the original text and into 361550
divided  into 2547 banawaras containing 737000 stanzas and 29368000
separate letters

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As
Found in the Pali Suttas

Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 
1). There are 3 sections:

The discourses of Buddha
are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The division includes all
that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000
Khandas, and  from the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained
by me.” They are divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text,
and into 361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate
letters.

WISDOM
IS POWER

Awakened
One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss

Anyone Can Attain
Ultimate Bliss Just Visit:

http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

COMPUTER
IS AN ENTERTAINMENT INSTRUMENT!

INTERNET!

IS

ENTERTAINMENT
NET!

TO
BE MOST APPROPRIATE!

Using
such an instrument

The FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY has been re-organized to function through the following
Schools of Learning :

Buddha
Taught his Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-N
ālandā
follows suit

As
the Original N
ālandā
University did not offer any Degree, so also the Free  e-N
ālandā
University.

Main
Course Programs:

I.
KAMMA

REBIRTH

AWAKEN-NESS 

BUDDHA

THUS COME ONE

DHAMMA

II.
ARHAT

FOUR HOLY TRUTHS

EIGHTFOLD PATH

TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING

BODHISATTVA

PARAMITA

SIX PARAMITAS

III.

SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS

SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH

TEN DHARMA REALMS

FIVE SKANDHAS

EIGHTEEN REALMS

FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS

IV.

MEDITATION

MINDFULNESS

FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS

LOTUS POSTURE

SAMADHI

CHAN SCHOOL

FOUR DHYANAS

FOUR FORMLESS REALMS

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE

MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED

PURE LAND

BUDDHA RECITATION

EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES

ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS

EMPTINESS

VI.

DEMON

LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism

Level II: Buddhist Studies

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer

Level IV: Once - Returner

Level
V: Non-Returner

Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,

astronomy,

alchemy,

and

anatomy

Philosophy and
Comparative Religions;

Historical Studies;

International Relations
and Peace Studies;

Business Management in
relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;

Languages and Literature;

and Ecology and
Environmental Studies

Verse
109. Saluting Venerables Yields Four Benefits

For one of respectful nature
who ever the elders honours,
long life and beauty, joy and strength,
these qualities increase.

Explanation: If a person is in the habit of constantly honouring
and respecting those who are developed and mature, their lives improve in four
ways. Their life span soon increases. Their complexion becomes clearer. Their
good health

Dhammapada
Verse 109
Ayuvaddhanakumara Vatthu

Abhivadanasilissa
niccam vuddhapacayino
cattaro dhamma vaddhanti
ayu vanno sukham balam.

Verse 109: For one who always respects and honours those who are
older and more virtuous, four benefits, viz., longevity, beauty, happiness and
strength, will increase.


The Story of Ayuvaddhanakumara

While residing in a village monastery near Dighalanghika, the
Buddha uttered Verse (109) of this book, with reference to Ayuvaddhanakumara.

Once, there were two hermits who fixed together practising
religious austerities (tapacaranam) for forty eight years. Later, one of
the two left the hermit life and got married. After a son was born, the family
visited the old hermit and paid obeisance to him. To the parents the hermit
said, “May you live long,” but he said nothing to the child. The
parents were puzzled and asked the hermit the reason for his silence. The
hermit told them that the child would live only seven more days and that he did
not know how to prevent his death, but Gotama Buddha might know how to do it.

So the parents took the child to the Buddha; when they paid
obeisance to the Buddha, he also said, “May you live long” to the
parents only and not to the child. The Buddha also predicted the impending
death of the child. To prevent his death, the parents were told to build a
pavilion at the entrance to the house, and put the child on a couch in the
pavilion. Then some bhikkhus were sent there to recite the parittas* for
seven days. On the seventh day the Buddha himself came to that pavilion; the
devas from all over the universe also came. At that time the ogre Avaruddhaka
was at the entrance, waiting for a chance to take the child away. But as more
powerful devas arrived the ogre had to step back and make room for them so that
he had to stay at a place two yojanas away from the child. That whole night,
recitation of parittas continued, thus protecting the child. The next day, the
child was taken up from the couch and made to pay obeisance to the Buddha. This
time, the Buddha said, “May you live long” to the child. When
asked how long the child would live, the Buddha replied that he would live up
to one hundred and twenty years. So the child was named Ayuvaddhana.

When the child grew up, he went about the country with a company
of five hundred fellow devotees. One day, they came to the Jetavana monastery,
and the bhikkhus, recognizing him, asked the Buddha, “For beings, is there
any means of gaining longevity?” To this question the Buddha answered,
By respecting and honouring the elders and those who are wise and
virtuous, one would gain not only longevity, but also beauty, happiness and
strength.”

Then the Buddha spoke in verse as follows:


Verse
109: For one who always respects and honours those who are older and more
virtuous, four benefits, viz., longevity, beauty, happiness and strength,
will increase.

At the end of the discourse, Ayuvaddhana and his five hundred
companions attained Sotapatti Fruition.

*Parittas:
religious stanzas that are usually recited for protection against harmful
influences
.

21
03 2012

2. On Good and Evil
    The problem of good
and evil

    The meaning of kusala
and akusala

    Kusala and akusala
as catalysts for each other

    Gauging good and bad
kamma

        Primary factors
        Secondary factors

2

On Good and Evil

 

 

The problem of good and evil

Because kamma is directly
concerned with good and evil, any discussion of kamma must also include a
discussion of good and evil. Standards for defining good and evil are, however,
not without their problems. What is “good,” and how is it so? What is
it that we call “evil,” and how is that so? These problems are in
fact a matter of language. In the Buddha’s teaching, which is based on the Pali
language, the meaning becomes much clearer, as will presently be demonstrated.

    The
English words “good” and “evil” have very broad meanings,
particularly the word “good,” which is much more widely used than
“evil.” A virtuous and moral person is said to be good; delicious
food might be called “good” food; a block of wood which happens to be
useful might be called a “good” block of wood. Moreover, something
which is good to one person might not be good to many others. Looked at from
one angle, a certain thing may be good, but not from another. Behavior which is
considered good in one area, district or society might be considered bad in
another.

    It
seems from these examples that there is some disparity. It might be necessary
to consider the word “good” from different viewpoints, such as good
in a hedonistic sense, good in an artistic sense, good in an economic sense,
and so on. The reason for this disparity is a matter of values. The words “good”
and “evil” can be used in many different value systems in English,
which makes their meanings very broad.

    In our
study of good and evil the following points should be borne in mind:

    (a) Our
study will be from the perspective of the law of kamma, thus we will be using
the specialized terms kusala
and akusala or skillful and
unskillful, which have very precise meanings.

    (b)
Kusala and akusala, in terms of Buddhist ethics, are qualities of the law of
kamma, thus our study of them is keyed to this context, not as a set of social
values as is commonly used for the words “good” and “evil.”

    (c) As
discussed in Chapter One, the operation of the law of kamma is related to other
laws. Specifically, insofar as the inner life of the individual is concerned, kammaniyama
interacts with psychological laws (cittaniyama), while externally it is related
to Social Preference.

 

The meaning of kusala and akusala

Although kusala and
akusala are sometimes translated as “good” and “evil,” this
may be misleading. Things which are kusala may not always be considered good,
while some things may be akusala and yet not generally considered to be evil.
Depression, melancholy, sloth and distraction, for example, although akusala,
are not usually considered to be “evil” as we know it in English. In
the same vein, some forms of kusala, such as calmness of body and mind, may not
readily come into the general understanding of the English word
“good.”

    Kusala
and akusala are conditions which arise in the mind, producing results initially
in the mind, and from there to external actions and physical features. The
meanings of kusala and akusala therefore stress the state, the contents and the
events of mind as their basis.

    Kusala
can be rendered generally as “intelligent, skillful, contented,
beneficial, good,” or “that which removes affliction.” Akusala
is defined in the opposite way, as in “unintelligent,”
“unskillful” and so on.

    The
following are four connotations of kusala derived from the Commentaries:

    1. Arogya: free of illness, a mind that is healthy;
mental states which contain those conditions or factors which support mental
health and produce an untroubled and stable mind.

    2. Anavajja: unstained; factors
which render the mind clean and clear, not stained or murky.

    3. Kosalasambhuta: based on wisdom
or intelligence; mental states which are based on knowledge and understanding
of truth. This is supported by the teaching which states that kusala conditions
have yoniso-manasikara, clear
thinking, as forerunner.

    4. Sukhavipaka: rewarded by
well-being. Kusala is a condition which produces contentment. When kusala
conditions arise in the mind, there is naturally a sense of well-being, without
the need for any external influence. Just as when one is strong and healthy (aroga), freshly bathed (anavajja), and in a safe and
comfortable place (kosalasambhuta),
a sense of well-being naturally follows.

    The
meaning of akusala should be understood in just the opposite way from above: as
the mind that is unhealthy, harmful, based on ignorance, and resulting in
suffering. In brief, it refers to those conditions which cause the mind to
degenerate both in quality and efficiency, unlike kusala, which promotes the
quality and efficiency of the mind.

    In
order to further clarify these concepts, it might be useful to look at the
descriptions of the attributes of a good mind, one that is healthy and
trouble-free, found in the Commentaries, and then to consider whether kusala
conditions do indeed induce the mind to be this way, and if so, how. We could
then consider whether akusala conditions deprive the mind of such states, and
how they do this.

    For
easy reference, the various characteristics of kusala found in the Commentaries
can be compiled into groups, as follows:

    1. Firm: resolute, stable,
unmoving, undistracted.

    2. Pure and clean: unstained,
immaculate, bright.

    3. Clear and free: unrestricted,
free, exalted, boundless.

    4. Fit for work: pliant, light,
fluent, patient.

    5. Calm and content: relaxed,
serene, satisfied.

    Having
looked at the qualities of a healthy mind, we can now consider the qualities
which are known as kusala and akusala, assessing to see how they affect the
quality of the mind.

    Some
examples of kusala conditions are: sati,
mindfulness or recollection, the ability to maintain the attention with
whatever object or duty the mind is engaged; metta,
goodwill; non-greed, absence of desire and attachment (including altruistic
thoughts); wisdom, clear understanding of the way things are; calm, relaxation
and peace; kusalachanda, zeal
or contentment with the good; a desire to know and act in accordance with the
truth; and gladness at the good fortune of others.

    When
there is goodwill, the mind is naturally happy, cheerful, and clear. This is a
condition which is beneficial to the psyche, supporting the quality and
efficiency of the mind. Goodwill is therefore kusala. Sati enables the attention
to be with whatever the mind is involved or engaged, recollecting the proper
course of action, helping to prevent akusala conditions from arising, and thus
enabling the mind to work more effectively. Sati is therefore kusala.

    Examples of akusala conditions are: sexual desire; ill will;
sloth and torpor; restlessness and anxiety; doubt[
a], anger, jealousy, and
avarice.

   
Jealousy makes the mind spiteful and oppressive, clearly damaging the quality
and health of the mind. Therefore it is akusala. Anger stirs up the mind in
such a way that rapidly affects even the health of the body, and thus is
clearly akusala. Sensual desire confuses and obsesses the mind. This is also
akusala.

    Having
established an understanding of the words kusala and akusala, we are now ready
to understand good and bad kamma, or kusala kamma and akusala kamma. As has
been already mentioned, intention is the heart of kamma. Thus, an intention
which contains kusala conditions is skillful, and an intention which contains
akusala conditions is unskillful. When those skillful or unskillful intentions
are acted on through the body, speech or mind, they are known as skillful and
unskillful kamma through body, speech and mind respectively, or, alternatively,
bodily kamma, verbal kamma and mental kamma which are skillful and unskillful
as the case may be
.

 

Kusala and akusala as catalysts
for each other

An act of faith or
generosity, moral purity, or even an experience of insight during meditation,
which are all kusala conditions, can precipitate the arising of conceit, pride
and arrogance. Conceit and pride are akusala conditions. This situation is
known as “kusala acting as an agent for akusala.” Meditation practice
can lead to highly concentrated states of mind (kusala), which in turn can lead
to attachment (akusala). The development of thoughts of goodwill and
benevolence to others (kusala), can, in the presence of a desirable object,
precipitate the arising of lust (akusala). These are examples of kusala acting
as an agent for akusala.

   
Sometimes moral or meditation practice (kusala) can be based on a desire to be
reborn in heaven (akusala). A child’s good behavior (kusala) can be based on a
desire to show off to its elders (akusala); a student’s zeal in learning
(kusala) can stem from ambition (akusala); anger (akusala), seen in the light
of its harmful effects, can lead to wise reflection and forgiveness (kusala);
the fear of death (akusala) can encourage introspection (kusala): these are all
examples of akusala as an agent for kusala.

    An
example: the parents of a teenage boy warn their son that his friends are a bad
influence on him, but he takes no notice and is lured into drug addiction. On
realizing his situation, he is at first angered and depressed, then,
remembering his parents’ warnings, he is moved by their compassion (akusala as
an agent for kusala), but this in turn merely aggravates his own self-hatred
(kusala as an agent for akusala).

    These
changes from kusala to akusala, or akusala to kusala, occur so rapidly that the
untrained mind is rarely able to see them.

 

Gauging good and bad kamma

It has been mentioned that
the law of kamma has a very intimate relationship with both psychological laws
and Social Preference. This very similarity can easily create
misunderstandings. The law of kamma is so closely related to psychological laws
that they seem to be one and the same thing, but there is a clear dividing line
between the two, and that is intention. This is the essence and motivating
force of the law of kamma and is that which gives the law of kamma its distinct
niche among the other niyama or laws. Cittaniyama, on the other hand, governs
all mental activity, including the unintentional.

    Human
intention, through the law of kamma, has its own role distinct from the other
niyama, giving rise to the illusion that human beings are independent of the
natural world. Intention must rely on the mechanics of cittaniyama in order to
function, and the process of creating kamma must operate within the parameters
of cittaniyama.

    Using
an analogy of a man driving a motor boat, the “driver” is intention,
which is the domain of the law of kamma, whereas the whole of the boat engine
is comparable to the mental factors, which are functions of cittaniyama. The
driver must depend on the boat engine. However, for the “boat engine”
to lead the “boat,” that is, for the mind to lead life and the body,
in any direction, is entirely at the discretion of the “driver,”
intention. The driver depends on and makes use of the boat, but also takes
responsibility for the welfare of both boat and engine. In the same way, the
law of kamma depends on and makes use of cittaniyama, and also accepts
responsibility for the welfare of life, including both the body and the mind.

    There
is not much confusion about this relationship between the law of kamma and
cittaniyama, mainly because these are not things in which the average person
takes much interest. The issue that creates the most confusion is the
relationship between the law of kamma and Social Preference, and this confusion
creates ambiguity in regard to the nature of good and evil.

    We
often hear people say that good and evil are human or social inventions. An
action in one society, time or place, may be regarded as good, but in another
time and place regarded as bad. Some actions may be acceptable to one society,
but not to another. For example, some religions teach that to kill animals for
food is not bad, while others teach that to harm beings of any kind is never
good. Some societies hold that a child should show respect to its elders, and
that to argue with them is bad manners, while others hold that respect is not
dependent on age, and that all people should have the right to express their
opinions.

    To say
that good and evil are matters of human preference and social decree is true to
some extent. Even so, the good and evil of Social Preference do not affect or
upset the workings of the law of kamma in any way, and should not be confused
with it. “Good” and “evil” as social conventions should be
recognized as Social Preference. As for “good” and “evil,”
or more correctly, kusala and akusala, as qualities of the law of kamma, these
should be recognized as attributes of the law of kamma. Even though the two are
related they are in fact separate, and have very clear distinctions.

    That
which is at once the relationship, and the point of distinction, between this
natural law and the Social Preference is intention, or will. As to how this is
so, let us now consider.

    In
terms of the law of kamma, the conventions of society may be divided into two
types:

    1. Those which have no direct relationship to
kusala and akusala.

    2. Those which are related to kusala and akusala.

    Those conventions which have no direct relationship
to kusala and akusala
are the accepted values or agreements
which are established by society for a specific social function, such as to
enable people to live together harmoniously. They may indeed be instruments for
creating social harmony, or they may not. They may indeed be useful to society
or they may in fact be harmful. All this depends on whether or not those
conventions are established with sufficient understanding and wisdom, and whether
or not the authority who established them is acting with pure intention.

    These kinds of conventions may take many forms, such as
traditions, customs or laws. “Good” and “evil” in this
respect are strictly matters of Social Preference. They may change in many
ways, but their changes are not functions of the law of kamma, and must not be
confused with it. If a person disobeys these conventions and is punished by
society, that is also a matter of Social Preference, not the law of kamma.[b]

    Now, let us consider an area in which these social conventions may
overlap with the law of kamma, such as when a member of a society refuses to
conform to one of its conventions, or infringes on it.[c] In so doing, that
person will be acting on a certain intention. This intention is the first step
in, and is therefore a concern of, the law of kamma. In many societies there
will be an attempt to search out this intention for ascertaining the quality of
the action. That is again a concern of Social Preference, indicating that that
particular society knows how to utilize the law of kamma. This consideration of
intention by society is not, however, in itself a function of the law of kamma.
(That is, it is not a foregone conclusion — illegal behavior is not always
punished. However, whether actions are punished or not they are kamma in the
sense that they are volitional actions and will bring results.)

    As for
the particular role of the law of kamma, regardless of whether society
investigates the intention or not, or even whether society is aware of the
infringement, the law of kamma functions immediately the action occurs, and the
process of fruition has already been set in motion.

    Simply
speaking, the deciding factor in the law of kamma is whether the intention is
kusala or akusala. In most cases, not to conform with any Social Preference can
only be said to constitute no intentional infringement when society agrees to
abandon or to reform that convention. Only then will there be no violation of
the public agreement.

    This
can be illustrated by a simple example. Suppose two people decide to live
together. In order to render their lives together as smooth and as convenient
as possible, they agree to establish a set of regulations: although working in
different places and returning from work at different times, they decide to
have the evening meal together. As it would be impractical to wait for each
other indefinitely, they agree that each of them should not eat before seven
pm. Of those two people, one likes cats and doesn’t like dogs, while the other
likes dogs and doesn’t like cats. For mutual well-being, they agree not to bring
any pets at all into the house.

    Having
agreed on these regulations, if either of those two people acts in
contradiction to them, there is a case of intentional infringement, and kamma
arises, good or bad according to the intention that instigated it, even though
eating food before seven pm., or bringing pets into a house, are not in
themselves good or evil. Another couple might even establish regulations which
are directly opposite to these. And in the event that one of those people
eventually considers their regulations to be no longer beneficial, they should
discuss the matter together and come to an agreement. Only then would any
intentional nonconformity on that person’s part be free of kammic result. This
is the distinction between “good” and “evil,” and
“right” and “wrong,” as changing social conventions, as
opposed to the unchanging properties of the law of kamma, kusala and akusala.

    The conventions which are related to kusala and
akusala in the law of kamma
are those conventions which are either
skillful or unskillful. Society may or may not make these regulations with a
clear understanding of kusala and akusala, but the process of the law of kamma
continues along its natural course regardless. It does not change along with
those social conventions.

    For
example, a society might consider it acceptable to take intoxicants and
addictive drugs. Extreme emotions may be encouraged, and the citizens may be
incited to compete aggressively in order to spur economic growth. Or it might
be generally believed that to kill people of other societies, or, on a lesser
scale, to kill animals, is not blameworthy.

    These
are examples where the good and evil of Social Preference and kusala and
akusala are at odds with each other: unskillful conditions are socially
preferred and “good” from a social perspective is “bad”
from a moral one. Looked at from a social perspective, those conventions or
attitudes may cause both positive and negative results. For example, although a
life of tension and high competitiveness may cause a high suicide rate, an
unusually large amount of mental and social problems, heart disease and so on,
that society may experience rapid material progress. Thus, social problems can
often be traced down to the law of kamma, in the values condoned and encouraged
by society.

    Social
Preference and the law of kamma are separate and distinct. The fruits of kamma
proceed according to their own law, independent of any social conventions which
are at odds with it as mentioned above. However, because the convention and the
law are related, correct practice in regard to the law of kamma, that is,
actions that are kusala, might still give rise to problems on the social level.
For example, an abstainer living in a society which favors intoxicating drugs
receives the fruits of kamma dictated by the law of kamma — he doesn’t
experience the loss of health and mental clarity due to intoxicating drugs –
but in the context of Social Preference, as opposed to the law of kamma, he may
be ridiculed and scorned. And even within the law of kamma there may arise
problems from his intentional opposition to this Social Preference, in the form
of mental stress, more or less depending on his wisdom and ability to let go of
social reactions.

    A
progressive society with wise administrators uses the experience accumulated
from previous generations in laying down the conventions and laws of society.
These become the good and evil of Social Preference, and ideally they should
correlate with the kusala and akusala of kammaniyama. The ability to establish
conventions in conformity with the law of kamma would seem to be a sound gauge
for determining the true extent of a society’s progress or civilization.

    In this
context, when it is necessary to appraise any convention as good or evil, it
would best be considered from two levels. Firstly, in terms of Social
Preference, by determining whether or not it has a beneficial result to
society. Secondly, in terms of the law of kamma, by determining whether or not
it is kusala, beneficial to mental well-being.

    Some
conventions, even though maintained by societies for long periods of time, are
in fact not at all useful to them, even from the point of view of Social
Preference, let alone from the point of view of the law of kamma. Such
conventions should be abandoned, and it may be necessary for an exceptional
being with pure heart to point out their fault.

    In the
case of a convention which is seen to be helpful to society and to human
progress, but which is not in conformity with the kusala of the law of kamma,
such as one which enhances material progress at the expense of the quality of
life, it might be worth considering whether the people of that society have not
gone astray and mistaken that which is harmful as being beneficial. A truly
beneficial custom should conform with both Social Preference and the law of
kamma. In other words, it should be beneficial to both the individual and
society as a whole, and beneficial on both the material and psychic levels.

    In this
regard we can take a lesson from the situation of society in the present time.
Human beings, holding the view that wealth of material possessions is the path
to true happiness, have proceeded to throw their energies into material
development. The harmful effects of many of our attempts at material progress
are only now becoming apparent. Even though society appears to be prosperous,
we have created many new physical dangers, and social and environmental
problems threaten us on a global scale. Just as material progress should not be
destructive to the physical body, social progress should not be destructive to
the clarity of the mind.

    The Buddha gave a set of reflections on kusala and akusala for
assessing the nature of good and evil on a practical level, encouraging
reflection on both the good and evil within (conscience), and the teachings of
wise beings (these two being the foundation of conscience and modesty).[d] Thirdly, he recommended
pondering the fruits of actions, both individually and on a social basis.
Because the nature of kusala and akusala may not always be clear, the Buddha
advised adhering to religious and ethical teachings, and, if such teachings are
not clear enough, to look at the results of actions, even if only from a social
basis.

    For
most people, these three bases for reflection (i.e., individually, socially,
and from the accepted teachings of wise beings) can be used to assess behavior
on a number of different levels, ensuring that their actions are as circumspect
as possible.

    Thus,
the criteria for assessing good and evil are: in the context of whether an
action is kamma or not, to take intention as the deciding factor; and in the
context of whether that kamma is good or evil, to consider the matter against
the following principles:

 

Primary Factors

 

Secondary Factors

    1.
Considering whether one’s actions are censurable to oneself or not
(conscience).

    2.
Considering the quality of one’s actions in terms of wise teachings.

    3.
Considering the results of those actions:
               
a. towards oneself
               
b. towards others.

    It is
possible to classify these standards in a different way, if we first clarify
two points. Firstly, looking at actions either in terms of their roots, or as
skillful and unskillful in themselves, are essentially the same thing.
Secondly, in regard to approval or censure by the wise, we can say that such wise
opinions are generally preserved in religions, conventions and laws. Even
though these conventions are not always wise, and thus any practice which
conflicts with them is not necessarily unskillful, still it can be said that
such cases are the exception rather than the rule.

    We are
now ready to summarize our standards for good and evil, or good and bad kamma,
both strictly according to the law of kamma and also in relation to Social
Preference, both on an intrinsically moral level and on a socially prescribed
one.

    1. In
terms of direct benefit or harm: are these actions in themselves beneficial? Do
they contribute to the quality of life? Do they cause kusala and akusala
conditions to increase or wane?

    2. In
terms of beneficial or harmful consequences: are the effects of these actions
harmful or beneficial to oneself?

    3. In
terms of benefit or harm to society: are they harmful to others, or helpful to
them?

    4. In
terms of conscience, the natural human reflexive capacity: will those actions
be censurable to oneself or not?

    5. In
terms of social standards: what is the position of actions in relation to those
religious conventions, traditions, social institutions and laws which are based
on wise reflection (as opposed to those which are simply superstitious or
mistaken beliefs)?

 

Prior to addressing the
question of the results of kamma in the next chapter, it would be pertinent to
consider some of the points described above in the light of the Pali Canon.

 

“What are skillful (kusala)
conditions? They are the three roots of skillfulness — non-greed, non-aversion
and non-delusion; feelings, perceptions, proliferations and consciousness which
contain those roots of skillfulness; bodily kamma, verbal kamma and mental
kamma which have those roots as their base: these are skillful conditions.

“What are unskillful
(akusala) conditions? They are the three roots of unskillfulness — greed,
aversion and delusion — and all the defilements which arise from them;
feelings, perceptions, proliferations and consciousness which contain those
roots of unskillfulness; bodily kamma, verbal kamma and mental kamma which have
those roots of unskillfulness as a foundation: these are unskillful
conditions.”[12]

*  *  *

“There are two kinds
of danger, the overt danger and the covert danger.

“What are the ‘overt
dangers’? These are such things as lions, tigers, panthers, bears, leopards,
wolves … bandits … eye diseases, ear diseases, nose diseases … cold,
heat, hunger, thirst, defecation, urination, contact with gadflies, mosquitoes,
wind, sun, and crawling animals: these are called ‘overt dangers.’

“What are the ‘covert
dangers’? They are bad bodily actions, bad verbal actions, bad mental actions;
the hindrances of sensual desire, ill will, sloth and torpor, restlessness and
doubt; greed, aversion and delusion; anger, vengeance, spite, arrogance,
jealousy, meanness, deception, boastfulness, stubbornness, contention, pride,
scornfulness, delusion, heedlessness; the defilements, the bad habits; the
confusion; the lust; the agitation; all thoughts that are unskillful: these are
the ‘covert dangers.’

“They are called
‘dangers’ for what reason? They are called dangers in that they overwhelm, in
that they cause decline, in that they are a shelter.

“Why are they called
dangers in that they overwhelm? Because those dangers suppress, constrict,
overcome, oppress, harass and crush …

“Why are they called
dangers in that they cause decline? Because those dangers bring about the
decline of skillful conditions …

“Why are they called
dangers in that they are a shelter? Because base, unskillful conditions are
born from those things and take shelter within them, just as an animal which
lives in a hole takes shelter in a hole, a water animal takes shelter in water,
or a tree-dwelling animal takes shelter in trees .. “[13]

*  *  *

“When greed, aversion
and delusion arise within his mind, they destroy the evil doer, just as the
bamboo flower signals the ruin of the bamboo plant …”[14]

*  *  *

“See here, Your
Majesty. These three things arise in the world not for welfare or benefit, but
for woe, for discomfort. What are those three? They are greed, aversion and
delusion …”[15]

*  *  *

“Monks, there are
these three roots of unskillfulness. What are the three? They are the
greed-root, the aversion-root and the delusion-root of unskillfulness …

“Greed itself is
unskillful; whatever kamma is created on account of greed, through action,
speech or thought, is also unskillful. One in the power of greed, sunk in
greed, whose mind is distorted by greed, causes trouble for others by striking
them, imprisoning them, crushing them, decrying them, and banishing them,
thinking, ‘I am powerful, I am mighty.’ That is also unskillful. These many
kinds of coarse, unskillful conditions, arising from greed, having greed as
their cause, having greed as their source, having greed as condition, persecute
the evil doer.

“Hatred itself is
unskillful; whatever kamma is created on account of hatred, through action,
speech or thought, is also unskillful. One in the power of hatred … causes
trouble for others … that is also unskillful. These many kinds of coarse,
unskillful conditions persecute the evil doer …

“Delusion itself is
unskillful; whatever kamma is created on account of delusion, through action,
speech or thought, is also unskillful. One in the power of delusion causes
trouble for others … that is also unskillful. These many kinds of unskillful
conditions persecute the evil doer in this way.

“One who is thus
caught up, whose mind is thus infected, in the coarse, unskillful conditions
born of greed, hatred and delusion, experiences suffering, stress, agitation
and anxiety in this present time. At death, at the breaking up of the body, he
can expect a woeful bourn, just like a tree which is completely entwined with a
banyan creeper comes to ruin, to destruction, to decline, to dissolution …

“Monks! There are
these three roots of skillfulness. What are the three? They are the non-greed
root, the non-aversion root and the non-delusion root …”[16]

*  *  *

“Monks! There are
three root causes of kamma. What are the three? They are greed … hatred …
delusion …

“Whatever kamma is
performed out of greed … hatred … delusion, is born from greed … hatred
… delusion, has greed … hatred … delusion as its root and as its cause,
that kamma is unskillful, that kamma is harmful, that kamma has suffering as a
result, that kamma brings about the creation of more kamma, not the cessation
of kamma.

“Monks! There are
these three root causes of kamma. What are the three? They are non-greed …
non-hatred … non-delusion …

“Whatever kamma is
performed out of non-greed … non-hatred … non-delusion, is born of
non-greed … non-hatred … non-delusion, has non-greed … non-hatred …
non-delusion as its root and its cause, that kamma is skillful, that kamma is
not harmful, that kamma has happiness as a result, that kamma brings about the
cessation of kamma, not the creation of more kamma …”[17]

*  *  *

“Listen, Kalamas.
When you know for yourselves that these things are unskillful, these things are
harmful, these things are censured by the wise, these things, if acted upon,
will bring about what is neither beneficial nor conducive to welfare, but will
cause suffering, then you should abandon them.”

“Kalamas, how do you
consider this matter? Do greed … hatred … delusion in a person, bring about
benefit or non-benefit?”

(Answer: Non-benefit,
Venerable Sir.)

“One who is desirous
… is angry … is deluded; who is overwhelmed by greed … hatred …
delusion, whose mind is thus distorted, as a result resorts to murder, to
theft, to adultery, to lying, and encourages others to do so. This is for their
non-benefit and non-welfare for a long time to come.”

(Answer: That is true,
Venerable Sir.)

“Kalamas, how say
you, are those things skillful or unskillful?”

(Answer: They are
unskillful, Venerable Sir.)

“Are they harmful or
not harmful?”

(Answer: Harmful,
Venerable Sir.)

“Praised by the wise,
or censured?”

(Answer: Censured by the
wise, Venerable Sir.)

“If these things are
acted upon, will they bring about harm and suffering, or not? What do you
think?”

(Answer: When put into
practice, these things bring about harm and suffering, this is our view on this
matter.)

“In that case,
Kalamas, when I said, ‘Come, Kalamas, do not believe simply because a belief
has been adhered to for generations … nor simply because this man is your
teacher, or is revered by you, but when you know for yourselves that these
things are unskillful, then you should abandon those things,’ it is on account
of this that I thus spoke.”[18]

*  *  *

The following passage is
from an exchange between King Pasenadi of Kosala and the Venerable Ananda. It
is a series of questions and answers relating to the nature of good and evil,
from which it can be seen that Venerable Ananda makes use of all the standards
mentioned above.

King: Venerable Sir, when foolish,
unintelligent people, not carefully considering, speak in praise or blame of
others, I do not take their words seriously. As for pundits, the wise and
astute, who carefully consider before praising or criticizing, I give weight to
their words. Venerable Ananda, which kinds of bodily actions, verbal actions
and mental actions would, on reflection, be censured by wise ascetics and
Brahmins?

Ananda: They are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are unskillful, Your Majesty.

King: What are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are unskillful?

Ananda: They are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are harmful.

King: What are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are harmful?

Ananda: They are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are oppressive.

King: What are those actions of body
… speech … mind that are oppressive?

Ananda: They are those actions of body
… speech … mind which result in suffering.

King: What are those actions of body
… speech … mind which result in suffering?

Ananda: Those actions of body … speech
… mind which serve to torment oneself, to torment others, or to torment both;
which bring about an increase in unskillful conditions and a decrease of
skillful conditions; Your Majesty, just these kinds of actions of body …
speech … mind are censured by wise ascetics and Brahmins.

Following that, Venerable
Ananda answered the King’s questions about skillful conditions in the same way,
summarizing with:

“Those actions of
body … speech … mind which result in happiness, that is, those actions
which do not serve to torment oneself, to torment others, nor to torment both;
which bring about a decrease in unskillful conditions and an increase in
skillful conditions; Your Majesty, just these kinds of actions of body …
speech … mind are not censured by wise ascetics and Brahmins.”[19]

*  *  *

“One in the power of
greed and desire … hatred and resentment … delusion … with mind thus
distorted … does not know as it is what is useful to oneself … what is
useful to others … what is useful to both sides. Having abandoned desire …
aversion … delusion, one knows clearly what is useful to oneself … useful
to others … useful to both.”[20]

*  *  *

“Bad kamma is like
freshly squeezed milk — it takes time to sour. Bad kamma follows and burns the
evil doer just like hot coals buried in ash.”[21]

*  *  *

“One who previously
made bad kamma, but who reforms and creates good kamma, brightens the world
like the moon appearing from behind a cloud.”[22]

*  *  *

“To make good kamma
is like having a good friend at your side.”[23]

*  *  *

“Ananda! For those bad
actions through body, speech and mind, which are discouraged by me, the
following consequences can be expected: one is blameworthy to oneself; the
wise, on careful consideration, find one censurable; a bad reputation spreads;
one dies confused; and at death, on the breaking up of the body, one goes to
the woeful states, the nether realms, hell …

“Ananda! For those
good actions through body, speech and mind recommended by me, the following
rewards can be expected: one is not blameworthy to oneself; the wise, after
careful consideration, find one praiseworthy; a good reputation spreads; one
dies unconfused; and at death, on the breaking up of the body, one attains to a
pleasant realm, to heaven …”[24]

*  *  *

“Monks, abandon
unskillful conditions. Unskillful conditions can be abandoned. If it were
impossible to abandon unskillful conditions, I would not tell you to do so …
but because unskillful conditions can be abandoned, thus do I tell you …
Moreover, if the abandoning of those unskillful conditions was not conducive to
welfare, but to suffering, I would not say, ‘Monks, abandon unskillful
conditions,’ but because the abandoning of these unskillful conditions is
conducive to benefit and happiness, so I say, ‘Monks, abandon unskillful
conditions.’

“Monks, cultivate
skillful conditions. Skillful conditions can be cultivated. If it were
impossible to cultivate skillful conditions, I would not tell you to do so …
but because skillful conditions can be cultivated, thus do I tell you …
Moreover, if the cultivation of those skillful conditions was not conducive to
welfare, but to suffering, I would not tell you to cultivate skillful
conditions, but because the cultivation of skillful conditions is conducive to
welfare and to happiness, thus do I say, ‘Monks, cultivate skillful
conditions.’”[25]

*  *  *

“Monks, there are
those things which should be abandoned with the body, not the speech; there are
those things which should be abandoned with the speech, not the body; there are
those things which should be abandoned neither with the body, nor speech, but must
be clearly seen with wisdom (in the mind) and then abandoned.

“What are those
things which should be abandoned with the body, not through speech? Herein, a
monk in this Dhamma-Vinaya incurs transgressions through the body. His wise
companions in the Dhamma, having considered the matter, say to him: ‘Venerable
Friend, you have incurred these offenses. It would be well if you were to
abandon this wrong bodily behavior and cultivate good bodily behavior.’ Having
been so instructed by those wise companions, he abandons those wrong bodily
actions and cultivates good ones. This is a condition which should be abandoned
by body, not by speech.

“What are the things
which should be abandoned through speech, not through the body? Herein, a monk
in this Dhamma-Vinaya incurs some transgressions through speech. His wise
companions in the Dhamma, having considered the matter, say to him: ‘Venerable
Friend, you have incurred these offenses of speech. It would be well if you
were to relinquish this wrong speech and cultivate good speech.’ Having been so
instructed by those wise companions, he abandons that wrong speech and
cultivates good speech. This is a condition which should be abandoned by
speech, not by body.

“What are the things
which should be abandoned neither by body nor speech, but which should be
clearly understood with wisdom and then abandoned? They are greed … hatred
… delusion … anger … vindictiveness … spite … arrogance … meanness.
These things should be abandoned neither by the body or speech, but should be
clearly understood with wisdom and then abandoned.”[26]

 


Back to Contents | Previous Page | Go to Chapter 3. The Fruition of
Kamma

Home
Page
| Site Contents |
Ven. P. A. Payutto Page


 

 

Footnotes:

a. These first five qualities are
called the Five Hindrances (nivarana),
so named because they are obstacles to the successful development of meditation
or a clear mind. [Back
to text
]

b. Examples of such conventions are
social codes of dress: before entering a Buddhist temple in Thailand, for
example, it is appropriate to remove shoes and hat, whereas to enter a
Christian church it is often required to wear both. [Back to text]

c. – such as by refusing to remove
one’s shoes in a Buddhist temple or to wear a hat in a Christian church. [Back to text]

d. Hiri:
sense of shame; ottappa: fear
of wrong doing. [Back
to text
]

21 03 2012

Chapter Two
   
The Buddhist
View of Human Nature

   
From Conflict
to Harmony

   
Ethics
and the Two Kinds of Desire

   
Ethical Considerations
in Economic Activity

Chapter Two

 

 

The Awakened One with Awareness View of Human Nature

According to the teachings of The Awakened One with Awareness,
human beings are born in a state of ignorance. Ignorance is lack of knowledge,
and it is this lack of knowledge that causes problems in life. That human
beings are born with ignorance, and are troubled by it right from birth, is
obvious when observing the plight of a newborn baby, who cannot talk, look for
food or even feed itself.

    Ignorance is a real
limitation in life; it is a burden, a problem. In The Awakened One with Awareness concept
this burden is called dukkha
or suffering. Because human beings are born with ignorance, they do not really
know how to conduct their lives. Without the guidance of knowledge or wisdom,
they simply follow their desires, struggling at the directives of craving to
stay alive in a hostile world. In The
Awakened One with Awareness concept
this blind craving is
called tanha.

    Tanha means craving,
ambition, restlessness, or thirst. It arises dependent on feeling and is rooted
in ignorance. Whenever a sensation of any kind is experienced, be it pleasing
or displeasing — such as a beautiful or ugly sight, or a pleasant or
unpleasant sound — it is followed by a feeling, either pleasant, unpleasant or
neutral. Tanha arises in correspondence with the feeling: if the feeling is
pleasant, there will be a desire to hold onto it; if the feeling is unpleasant,
there will be a desire to escape from or destroy it; if the feeling is neutral,
there will be a subtle kind of attachment to it. These reactions are automatic,
they do not require any conscious intention or any special knowledge or
understanding. (On the contrary, if some reflection does interrupt the process
at any time, tanha may be intercepted, and the process rechanneled into a new
form.)

    Because tanha
so closely follows feeling, it tends to seek out objects which will provide
pleasant feelings, which are basically the six kinds of pleasant sense objects:
sights, sounds, smells, tastes, bodily feelings and mental objects. The most
prominent of these are the first five, known as the five sense pleasures. The
six sense objects, and particularly the five sense pleasures, are the objects
that tanha seeks out and fixes onto. In this context, our definition of tanha
might be expanded on thus: tanha is the craving for sense objects which provide
pleasant feeling, or craving for sense pleasures. In brief, tanha could be
called wanting to have or wanting to obtain.

    The way tanha works can
been seen in the basic need for food. The biological purpose of eating is to
nourish the body, to provide it with strength and well-being. Supplanted over
this biological need is the desire for enjoyment, for delicious tastes. This is
tanha. At times, the desire of tanha may be at odds with well-being, and may
even be detrimental to the quality of life. If we are overwhelmed by tanha when
we eat, rather than eating for the purpose of nourishing the body and providing
it with well-being, we eat for the experience of the pleasant taste. This kind
of eating knows no end and can lead to problems in both body and mind. The food
may be delicious, but we may end up suffering from indigestion or obesity. On a
wider scale, the social costs of overconsumption, such as depletion of natural
resources and costs incurred by health care, not to mention crime, corruption
and wars, are enormous.

    Modern economics and The Awakened One with
Awareness concept
both agree that
mankind has unlimited wants. As the
The Awakened One with Awareness said, “There is no river like craving.”
[Dh.186] Rivers can sometimes fill their banks, but the wants of human beings
can never be filled. Even if money were to fall from the skies like rain, man’s
sensual desires would not be satisfied. [Dh.251] The
The Awakened One with
Awareness
also said that even
if one could magically transform one single mountain into two mountains of
solid gold it would still not provide complete and lasting satisfaction to one
person. [S.I.117] There are numerous teachings in the
The Awakened One with
Awareness concept
tradition describing
the unlimited nature of human want. Here I would like to relate a story that
appears in the Jataka Tales. [J.II.310]

    In the far and ancient
past there lived a king called Mandhatu. He was a very powerful ruler, an
emperor who is known in legend for having lived a very long life. Mandhatu had
all the classic requisites of an emperor; he was an exceptional human being who
had everything that anyone could wish for: he was a prince for 84,000 years,
then the heir apparent for 84,000 years, and then emperor for 84,000 years.

    One day, after having
been emperor for 84,000 years, King Mandhatu started to show signs of boredom.
The great wealth that he possessed was no longer enough to satisfy him. The
King’s courtiers saw that something was wrong and asked what was ailing His
Majesty. He replied, “The wealth and pleasure I enjoy here is trifling.
Tell me, is there anywhere superior to this?” “Heaven, Your
Majesty,” the courtiers replied. Now, one of the King’s treasures was the cakkaratana, a magic wheel that could
transport him anywhere he wished to go. So King Mandhatu used it to take him to
the Heaven of the Four Great Kings. The Four Great Kings came out to welcome
him in person, and on learning of his desire, invited him to take over the
whole of their heavenly realm.

    King Mandhatu
ruled over the Heaven of the Four Great Kings for a very long time, until one
day he began to feel bored again. It was no longer enough, the pleasure that
could be derived from the wealth and delights of that realm could satisfy him
no more. He conferred with his attendants and was informed of the superior
enjoyments of the Tavatimsa Heaven realm. So King Mandhatu picked up his magic
wheel and ascended to the Tavatimsa Heaven, where he was greeted by its ruler,
Lord Indra, who promptly made him a gift of half of his kingdom.

    King Mandhatu ruled over
the Tavatimsa Heaven with Lord Indra for another very long time, until Lord
Indra came to the end of the merit that had sustained him in his high station,
and was replaced by a new Lord Indra. The new Lord Indra ruled on until he too
reached the end of his life-span. In all, thirty-six Lord Indras came and went,
while King Mandhatu carried on enjoying the pleasures of his position.

    Then, finally, he began
to feel dissatisfied — half of heaven was not enough, he wanted to rule over
all of it. So King Mandhatu began to plot to kill Lord Indra and depose him.
But it is impossible for a human being to kill Lord Indra, because humans
cannot kill heavenly beings, and so his wish went unfulfilled. King Mandhatu’s
inability to satisfy this craving began to rot the very root of his being, and
caused the aging process to begin.

    Suddenly he fell out of
Tavatimsa Heaven, down to earth, where he landed in an orchard with a
resounding thump. When the workers in the orchard saw that a great king had
arrived, some set off to inform the Palace, and others improvised a makeshift
throne for him to sit on. By now King Mandhatu was on the verge of death. The
Royal Family came out to see and asked if he had any last words. King Mandhatu
proclaimed his greatness. He told them of the great power and wealth he had
possessed on earth and in heaven, but then finally admitted that his desires
remained unfulfilled.

    There the story of King
Mandhatu ends. It shows how
The Awakened One with Awareness concept shares with economics the view that the wants of
humanity are endless.

 

From Conflict to Harmony

In the struggle to feed their blind and
endless desires, people do not clearly perceive what is of true benefit and
what is harmful in life. They do not know what leads to true well-being and
what leads away from it. With minds blinded by ignorance, people can only
strive to feed their desires.
In this striving they sometimes create that which is of
benefit, and sometimes destroy it. If they do create some well-being, it is
usually only incidental to their main objective, but in most cases the things
obtained through tanha harm the quality of life.

    As they struggle against
each other and the world around them to fulfill their selfish desires, human
beings live in conflict with themselves, with their societies and with the
natural environment. There is a conflict of interests; a life guided by
ignorance is full of conflict and disharmony.

    If this were
all there is to human nature, and all that needed to be taken into
consideration in economic matters, then we human beings would not be much
different from the animals, and perhaps even worse because of our special
talent for pursuing activities which are detrimental to well-being.
Fortunately, there is more to human nature than this. The Awakened One with Awareness concept states that human beings are naturally endowed with a
special aptitude for development. While The Awakened One with Awareness concept accepts the fact that it is natural for people to have
cravings for things, it also recognizes the human desire for quality of life or
well-being, the desire for self improvement and goodness. Problems arise when
life is lived from ignorance and at the direction of craving. Problems can be
solved by acquiring knowledge. Human development thus hinges on the development
of knowledge. In The
Awakened One with Awareness concept

we call this kind of knowledge pañña,
wisdom.

    When ignorance is
replaced with wisdom, it is possible to distinguish between what is of true
benefit and what is not. With wisdom, desires will naturally be for that which
is truly beneficial. In
The Awakened One with Awareness concept, this desire for true well-being is called dhammachanda (desire for that which is
right), kusalachanda (desire
for that which is skillful), or in short, chanda.

    The objective of chanda
is dhamma or kusaladhamma, truth and goodness. Truth
and goodness must be obtained through effort, and so chanda leads to action, as
opposed to tanha, which leads to seeking. Chanda arises from intelligent
reflection (yoniso-manasikara),
as opposed to tanha, which is part of the habitual stream of ignorant
reactions.

    To summarize
this:

1.
Tanha
is directed toward
feeling; it leads to seeking of objects which pander to self interests and is
supported and nourished by ignorance.

2.
Chanda
is directed toward
benefit, it leads to effort and action, and is founded on intelligent
reflection.

    As wisdom is developed,
chanda becomes more dominant, while the blind craving of tanha loses its
strength. By training and developing ourselves, we live less and less at the
directives of ignorance and tanha and more and more under the guidance of
wisdom and chanda This leads to a more skillful life, and a much better and
more fruitful relationship with the things around us.

    With wisdom and chanda we
no longer see life as a conflict of interests. Instead, we strive to harmonize
our own interests with those of society and nature. The conflict of interests
becomes a harmony of interests. This is because we understand that, in the end,
a truly beneficial life is only possible when the individual, society and the
environment serve each other. If there is conflict between any of these
spheres, the result will be problems for all.

 

Ethics and the Two Kinds of Desire

As we have seen, The Awakened One with
Awareness concept
recognizes two
different kinds of wanting: (1) tanha, the desire for pleasure objects; and (2)
chanda, the desire for well-being. Tanha is based on ignorance, while chanda is
based on wisdom and is thus part of the process of solving problems.

    Tanha and chanda both
lead to satisfaction, but of different kinds. Using the example of eating,
people who are driven by tanha will seek to satisfy the blind craving for
sensual pleasure which, in this case, is the desire for pleasant taste. Here,
satisfaction results from experiencing the flavor of the food. But when guided
by chanda, desires are directed to realizing well-being. We are not compelled
to overeat or to eat the kinds of foods that will make us sick simply because
they taste good. Instead, we eat to satisfy hunger and nourish the body. Here
satisfaction results from the assurance of well-being provided by the act of
eating. We enjoy our food, but not in such a way that leads to remorse.

    Chanda leads to effort
and action based on intelligence and clear thinking. By contrast, tanha leads
to blind seeking based on ignorance. Both of these internal desires motivate
behavior, but with very different ethical consequences. In Buddhism the ethical
value of behavior can be judged by whether it is motivated (overtly) by tanha
or chanda and (on a deeper level) by ignorance or wisdom. When it comes to
judging the ethical value of economic behavior, we must determine what kind of
mental state is motivating it. When greed (tanha) is driving economic
decisions, behavior tends to be morally unskillful, but when desire for
well-being (chanda) is guiding them, economic behavior will be morally
skillful. By judging economic behavior in this way, we see how mental states,
moral behavior and economic activity are linked in the cause and effect stream.

    From the The Awakened One with
Awareness concept
point of view,
economic activity should be a means to a good and noble life. Production,
consumption and other economic activities are not ends in themselves; they are
means, and the end to which they must lead is the development of well-being
within the individual, within society and within the environment.

    Contrary to the
misconception that The
Awakened One with Awareness concept

is only for renunciants, The Awakened Ones with Awareness  recognize that
acquiring wealth is one of life’s fundamental activities, and the
The Awakened One with Awareness gave many teachings on the proper way to acquire wealth.
But he always stressed that the purpose of wealth is to facilitate the
development of highest human potential. In Buddhism there are said to be three
goals in life: the initial, medium, and ultimate goals. The The Awakened One with Awareness concept initial goal is reasonable material comfort and economic
security. Material security, however, is only a foundation for the two higher,
more abstract goals — mental well-being and inner freedom.

    The major part of our
lives is taken up with economic activities. If economics is to have any real
part to play in the resolution of human problems, then all economic activities
– production, consumption, work and spending — must contribute to well-being
and help realize the potential for a good and noble life. It is something that
we are capable of doing. The essence of
The Awakened One with
Awareness concept
economics lies here,
in ensuring that economic activity enhances the quality of our lives.

 

Ethical Considerations in Economic Activity

A fundamental principle of modern economics
states that people will only agree to part with something when they can replace
it with something that affords them equal or more satisfaction. But this
principle only considers the satisfaction that comes from owning material
goods. Sometimes we can experience a sense of satisfaction by parting with
something without getting anything tangible in return, as when parents give
their children gifts: because of the love they feel for their children, they
feel a more rewarding sense of satisfaction than if they had received something
in return. If human beings could expand their love to all other people, rather
than confining it to their own families, then they might be able to part with
things without receiving anything in return, and experience more satisfaction
in doing so. This satisfaction comes not from a desire to obtain things to make
ourselves happy (tanha), but from a desire for the well-being of others
(chanda).[*]

    Another economic
principle states that the value of goods is determined by demand. This
principle is classically illustrated by the story of two men shipwrecked on a
desert island: one has a sack of rice and the other a hundred gold necklaces.
Ordinarily, a single gold necklace would be enough, more than enough, to buy a
whole sack of rice. But now the two men find themselves stranded on an island
with no means of escape and no guarantee of rescue. The value of the goods
changes. Now the person with the rice might demand all one hundred gold
necklaces for a mere portion of the rice, or he might refuse to make the
exchange at all.

    However the question of
ethics does not come into this discussion. Economists may assert that economics
only concerns itself with demand, not its ethical quality, but in fact ethical
considerations do affect demand. In the example of the two shipwrecked men,
there are other possibilities besides trade. The man with the gold necklaces
might steal some of the rice while the owner is not watching, or he might just
kill him in order to get the whole sack. On the other
hand, the two men might become friends and
help each other out, sharing the rice until it’s all gone, so that there is no
need for any buying or selling at all.

    In real life, it could
happen in any of these ways. Factors such as personal morality or emotions such
as greed and fear can and do affect economic outcome. A demand that does not
stop at violence or theft will have different results from one that recognizes
moral restraints.

    One way to
evaluate the ethical quality of economic activity is to look at the effects it
has on three levels: on the individual consumer, on society and on the
environment. Let us return to the example of the bottle of whiskey and the
Chinese dinner. It is obvious that, though their market prices may be the same,
their economic costs are not equal. The bottle of whiskey may damage the
consumer’s health, forcing him to spend money on medical treatment. The
distillery which produced the whiskey may have released foul-smelling fumes
into the air. This pollution has economic repercussions, forcing the government
to spend resources on cleaning the environment. Moreover, one who drinks and
suffers from a hangover on the job will work less efficiently, or he might get
drunk and crash his car, incurring more economic costs. Then there are
detrimental social effects: drinking can contribute to crime, which has very
high costs for society.

    Although
ethical questions, they all have economic ramifications. They imply the
necessity of looking at economic costs on a much wider scale than at present –
not just in terms of market prices. There is now a trend towards including
environmental costs in economic calculations. Some economists even include them
in the cost of a finished product. But this is not enough. In the case of the
bottle of whiskey, apart from the environmental costs, there are also the
social, moral, and health costs — inefficient production, auto accidents,
liver disease, crime — all of which have economic implications.[
**]

    A second way to evaluate
the ethical quality of economic activity is to determine which kind of desire
is at its root. The most unethical economic activities are those that feed
tanha while undermining well-being. Trade in tobacco, drugs, and prostitution
are examples of detrimental economic activities geared solely toward satisfying
a craving for pleasure.

    The more people are
driven by tanha the more they destroy their true well-being. This principle
applies not only to the obvious vices, but to all economic activities. Thus, in
decisions dealing with consumption, production, and the use of technology, we
must learn how to distinguish between the two kinds of desire and make our choices
wisely.

 

 


comments (0)
03/17/12
18 03 2012 LESSON 554 FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And Practice UNIVERSITY And BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada Verse 106 Sariputtattherassa Matula Brahmana Vatthu The Greatest Offering
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 8:39 pm

18 03 2012 LESSON 554
FREE ONLINE
eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dhammapada Verse 106 
Sariputtattherassa Matula Brahmana
Vatthu
The Greatest
Offering

THE BUDDHIST ON LINE GOOD NEWS LETTER
COURSE PROGRAM
 LESSONS 554

Practice a Sutta a Day Keeps Dukkha Away

FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY And  BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS LETTER Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

84000 Khandas divided into 275250 as to the
stanzas of the original text and into 361550
divided  into 2547 banawaras containing 737000 stanzas and 29368000
separate letters

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas

Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali
Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 
1). There are 3 sections:

The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses.
The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from
Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from
the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate
letters.

EDUCATE (BUDDHA)!   MEDITATE (DHAMMA)!            ORGANISE
(SANGHA)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss

Anyone Can Attain Ultimate Bliss Just Visit:

http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

COMPUTER IS AN
ENTERTAINMENT INSTRUMENT!

INTERNET!

IS

ENTERTAINMENT NET!

TO BE MOST APPROPRIATE!

Using such an instrument

The FREE ONLINE eNālāndā Research And  Practice UNIVERSITY has been re-organized to
function through the following Schools of Learning :

Buddha Taught his Dhamma Free of cost, hence
the Free- e-Nālandā follows suit

As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā University.

Main Course Programs:

I.
KAMMA

REBIRTH

AWAKEN-NESS 

BUDDHA

THUS COME ONE

DHAMMA

II.
ARHAT

FOUR HOLY TRUTHS

EIGHTFOLD PATH

TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING

BODHISATTVA

PARAMITA

SIX PARAMITAS

III.

SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS

SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH

TEN DHARMA REALMS

FIVE SKANDHAS

EIGHTEEN REALMS

FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS

IV.

MEDITATION

MINDFULNESS

FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS

LOTUS POSTURE

SAMADHI

CHAN SCHOOL

FOUR DHYANAS

FOUR FORMLESS REALMS

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE

MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED

PURE LAND

BUDDHA RECITATION

EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES

ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS

EMPTINESS

VI.

DEMON

LINEAGE

with

Level
I: Introduction to Buddhism

Level
II: Buddhist Studies

TO
ATTAIN

Level
III: Stream-Enterer

Level
IV: Once - Returner

Level
V: Non-Returner

Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa, i.e,
PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,

astronomy,

alchemy,

and

anatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;

Historical
Studies;

International
Relations and Peace Studies;

Business
Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;

Languages
and Literature;

and
Ecology and Environmental Studies


Verse 106. The Greatest
Offering

Month
by month for a hundred years
a thousand one might sacrifice,
but if for only a moment one
might honour the self-developed,
such honour were better by far
than century of sacrifice.

Explanation:
One may make sacrifice every month for a hundred years; but, the honoured paid
to one spiritually developed person, for a moment, is greater than oblations
made for a hundred years.

Dhammapada Verse 106
Sariputtattherassa Matula Brahmana Vatthu

Mase
mase sahassena1
yo vajetha satam samam
ekanca bhivatattanam
muhuttamapi pujaye
sa yeva pujana seyyo
yance vassasatam hutam.

Verse
106: Month after month for a hundred years, one may make offerings (to ordinary
people) to the value of a thousand Kahapanas; yet if, only for a moment
one pays homage to a bhikkhu who has practised Insight Development, this homage
is, indeed, better than a hundred years of making offerings (to ordinary
people).


1. sahassa:
one thousand; in this context, one thousand kahapanas. A kahapana
coin can be in copper, silver or gold.


The
Story of Thera Sariputta’s Uncle

While
residing at the Veluvana monastery, the Buddha uttered Verse (106) of this
book, with reference to a brahmin, who was the maternal uncle of Thera
Sariputta.

On one
occasion, Thera Sariputta asked his uncle the brahmin whether he was doing any
meritorious deeds. The brahmin answered that he was making offerings to the
value of one thousand Kahapanas every month to the Nigantha ascetics,
hoping to get to the Brahma world in his next existence. Thera Sariputta then
explained to him that his teachers had given him false hopes and that they
themselves did not know the way to the Brahma world. So saying, he took his
uncle the brahmin to the Buddha, and requested the Buddha to expound the
Dhamma, which would surely take one to the Brahma world.

The
Buddha said to the brahmin, “Brahmin, an offering of a spoonful of
alms-food to a bhikkhu would be much better than your present offering of one
thousand Kahapanas to your teachers.”

Then
the Buddha spoke in verse as follows:


Verse 106: Month after
month for a hundred years, one may make offerings (to ordinary people) to the
value of a thousand Kahapanas; yet if, only for a moment one pays
homage to a bhikkhu who has practised Insight Development, this homage is,
indeed, better than a hundred years of making offerings (to ordinary people).

At the
end of the discourse, the brahmin, who was the maternal uncle of Thera
Sariputta, attained Sotapatti Fruition.

GLOBAL SWIM CENTRE

Sadashivanagar, Bangalore - 560080   Tel: 080 65836303  080 23617979

Bhashyam Circle

Learn to Swim

Application Form to be submitted together with

A. Two stam size photographs

B. Birth Certificate for Administrative Process

C. Mode of payment - Cash Only

Summer Swimming Coaching Camp 2012 April and May

Learn to Swim Camp will be organised and conducted by aTeam of Professional Coaches who trains for the competitive Levels and the Karnataka State Team. Swimming Coaching camp will be for a period of 4 weeks.

Childres - Rs. 2300

Adults     - Rs. 3000

CAMP DETAILS

Children -           3 to 14 years     Camp - 1 - Commences on 2nd April 2012

Men & Women - 15 and above     Camp - 2 - Commences on 2nd April 2012

MORNING TIMINGS

1st Batch - 5.00 am to 6.00 am Adults and Children

2nd Batch - 6.00 am to 6.00 am Adults and Children

3rd Batch - 7.00 am to 8.00 am Adults and Children

4th Batch - 8.00 am to 9.00 am Ladies and Children

5th Batch -9.00 am to10.00 am Adults and Children

6th Batch - 10.00 am to 11.00 am Children 3 to 14 years only

7th Batch - 11.00 am to 12.00 Noon Children 3 to 14 years only

EVENING

8th Batch - 3.30 pm to 4.30pm Ladies Children 3 to 14 years

9th Batch - 4.30 pm to 5.30pm  Children 3 to 14 years Only

10th Batch - 5.30 pm to 6.30pm  Children 3 to 14 years Only

11th Batch - 6.30 pm to 7.30pm  Adults and Children

12th Batch - 7.30 pm to 8.30pm  Adults and Children

We Train Children for competitive Levels After 4 Weeks of the Summer Camp

E-mail : globalswimcentre@yahoo.com

globalswimteam@gmail.com

web site: www.global swim centre.com

(Please Note : Friday Weekly Holiday)


comments (0)
07/26/11
327 LESSON 26 07 2011 Vijaya Sutta Sister Vijaya FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEW Sletter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org- Let us celebrate Shri Chhatrapati Shahu Maharaj Jayanti as Reservation Day on 26-07-2011- Buddhist Pilgrimage- Four Places of Principal Miracles-Objects of Interest -Sankasia, Place of Descent from Heaven
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 3:44 am

327  LESSON 26 07 2011 Vijaya Sutta Sister
Vijaya
 FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and
BUDDHIST GOOD NEW Sletter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT to attain Ultimate
Bliss-Through
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org- Let us celebrate Shri Chhatrapati Shahu Maharaj Jayanti as
Reservation Day on 26-07-2011- Buddhist Pilgrimage- Four Places of Principal
Miracles-Objects of Interest-
Sankasia, Place of Descent from Heaven

Vijaya Sutta: Sister Vijaya

translated from the Pali by

Thanissaro Bhikkhu

© 1998–2011

Alternate translation: Bodhi

At
Savatthi. Then, early in the morning, Vijaya the nun put on her robes and,
taking her bowl & outer robe, went into Savatthi for alms. When she had
gone for alms in Savatthi and had returned from her alms round, after her meal
she went to the Grove of the Blind to spend the day. Having gone deep into the
Grove of the Blind, she sat down at the foot of a tree for the day’s abiding.

Then Mara
the Evil One, wanting to arouse fear, horripilation, & terror in her,
wanting to make her fall away from concentration, approached her &
addressed her in verse:

You, a beautiful young woman. I, a young man. Come, my
lady, let’s enjoy ourselves to the music of a five-piece band.

Then the
thought occurred to Vijaya the nun: “Now who has recited this verse — a
human being or a non-human one?” Then it occurred to her: “This is
Mara the Evil One, who has recited this verse wanting to arouse fear,
horripilation, & terror in me, wanting to make me fall away from
concentration.”

Then,
having understood that “This is Mara the Evil One,” she replied to
him in verses:

Lovely sights, sounds, smells, tastes, & tactile
sensations I leave to you, Mara. I have no need for them. I’m disgusted,
ashamed of this putrid body — disintegrating, dissolving. Sensual craving is
rooted out. Beings who have come to form, & those with a share in the
formless, & the peaceful attainments: their darkness is completely
destroyed.

Then Mara
the Evil One — sad & dejected at realizing, “Vijaya the nun knows
me” — vanished right there.

 

SN
5.4

 SN
5.7

 Iti
63

 Sn
5.6
; also Sn 4.9 (quoted in The
Mind Like Fire Unbound,
chapter III
).

Four Places of Principal Miracles

 

Buddhist
Pilgrimage

 

2. Sankasia, Place of Descent from Heaven

3, 16, 25, 26

 

2.1 How to reach there

Sankasia is
located in the village of
Sankisa-Basantapur in
district

of Farrukhabad,
Uttar Pradesh. From Agra, Sankasia is 175km via

the
Firozabad-Shikohabad-Mainpuri-Bewar-Pakhna route

 

2.1 Religious Significance

According to Dhammapada Commentary XIV, 2, after the
Buddha

had completed
the rains-retreat in
Tavatimsa Heaven,
he informed

Sakka Devaraja
of his intention to return to earth. Thereupon, Sakka

created three
ladders; one of gold, one of jewels and one of silver,

the tops of
which rested on the summit of Mt. Sumeru and the feet of

which rested
against the gate of the city of Sankasia. On the right

side was the
golden ladder for
devas,
on the left side was the silver

ladder for Brahma and his train, and in the
middle was the jewelled

ladder for the
Buddha. As the Buddha descended upon the jewelled

ladder, devas and Brahmas honored him by accompanying
him on

each side. With
this retinue the Buddha descended and set foot on

earth at the
gate of the city of Sankasia. Because of this miraculous

event, which
was witnessed by a great multitude, Sankasia became

an important
Buddhist shrine and several
stupas and
viharas were

erected there.

 

2.3 Historical Background

5, 16, 27

 

King Asoka
visited Sankasia as part of his itinerary of pilgrimage in

249 BC.
According to Fa Hsien, Asoka built a shrine over the spot

where the
Buddha set foot on earth. Behind the shrine, he raised a

stone column
18.3 m high with a lion capital on top and on its four

sides, placed
Buddha images.

 

Fa Hsien
reported that there were about a thousand monks and nuns

who all
received their food from the common store, and belonged,

some to the
greater vehicle and some of the lesser one. He spent one

vassa in Sankasia and described the
presence of many Buddhist

structures and
monasteries including a
sangharama containing
600-

700 monks. When
Hsüan Tsang arrived in 636 AD, there were four

sangharamas with about 1000 priests of
the Sammitiya sect. To the

east of the
city 20 li or so, he saw the great
sangharama of
beautiful

construction,
wherein lived 100 monks and religious laymen. He

also saw the
Asoka column 21 m high with carved figures on the

four sides and
around it, and mentioned the presence of some
stupas.

Other than
these accounts of the Chinese pilgrims, the history of

Sankasia
remained blank for the next 1200 years until
Cunningham

identified it
with the village of
Sankisa-Basantapur in
Farrukhabad

District of
Uttar Pradesh. The present site of Sankasia is situated on

a high mound
and there is a chain of other mounds spread outside

the village.
These mounds have yielded numerous silver and copper

punch marked
coins during excavations, mostly tribal coins of the

Panchala kings
and copper coins of the Kushan rulers. Large bricks

measuring 28 cm
by 15 cm bearing Brahmi inscriptions of 2
nd

century BC were
also discovered.

 

2.4 The Pristine Environment of Sankasia

 

Today Sankasia
is the one of the most remote and undeveloped

Buddhist
shrines in India, a far cry from the Buddha’s time when it

was called
‘City of Sankasia’. When India’s
Prime Minister Nehru

was asked by
some Japanese visitors in 1961, which was the poorest

Buddhist shrine
in India, he promptly replied: “Sankasia!” The

situation has
improved slightly since
Ms Mayawati,
a Buddhist

laywoman became
Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh in May 2007

again after a
brief term in 2002-03. Now the roads are getting better

and a new hotel
is being built to accommodate tourists in Sankasia.

 

The author
first visited Sankasia ten years ago. Impressed by its

pristine environment, he decided to lead
Malaysian pilgrims there

every
pilgrimage despite initial objections from certain members. In

the beginning,
the trip would take the whole day and we would leave

Sankasia by
evening and travel to Kanpur or Lucknow arriving at the

hotel well
after midnight. When the pilgrims’ hostel in the Burmese

Temple was
completed in 2004,
Sayadaw U 5anda invited
us to

stay overnight
there instead of leaving in the evening. It proved to be

very pleasant
as we got the opportunity to know Sayadaw U Nanda

and benefit
from his vast knowledge of the history of Sankasia. Now

more pilgrims
will get to know the rich heritage of Sankasia.

 

2.5 Objects of Interest

5, 16, 27

 

a) Broken Asoka Column with Elephant Capital

The Elephant
Capital that once surmounted the Asoka column is an

important relic
of the 3
rd century
BC. It is kept in a fenced up

pavilion.
Nearby under a tree, is a small shrine with a standing

image of Lord
Buddha, flanked by Brahma and Sakka to depict the

Buddha’s
descent from Heaven.

 

b) Site where the Buddha Descended from Heaven

About 20 metres
to the south of the Asokan pillar is a high mound

composed of
solid brickwork, which was once a Buddhist structure.

This mound is 6
metres high and 49 metres in diameter at its base.

Cunningham
identified it with the position of the three flights of

ladders by
which the Buddha descended from Heaven attended by

Brahma and
Sakka. According to Hsüan Tsang, when the ladders by

which the
Buddha descended from Heaven had disappeared, the

neighbouring
princes built up new triple stairs of bricks and chased

stones
ornamented with jewels on the ancient foundation (three

ladders)
resembling the old ones. There was a
vihara on
the

foundation and
close by its side was a stone column 21m high,

which was
erected by Asoka-raja. After the disappearance of

Buddhism from
India, the
vihara probably
followed the same fate of

many other
Buddhist establishments and fell into ruins. On top of the

foundation now
is a small shrine dedicated to a Hindu goddess

Bisari Devi,
built by a Hindu priest who has taken over the place

sometime ago.
This Hindu shrine on top of a Buddhist structure is a

bone of
contention between the Buddhists and Hindus in Sankasia.

According to
the Press Trust of India News, during the
Pavarana in

November 2001, at least 18 people including three policemen were

injured in
clashes involving people from the two communities

during a
religious procession in Sankasia. The trouble began when

the Hindus
started to attack a group of Buddhists in the
Dhamma

Yatra (religious procession) who
were chanting for the return of the

site to
Buddhists. The Buddhists and Hindus have always been at

loggerheads
over the issue of the possession of Bisari Devi temple.

During the past
three years, the tussle has often assumed violent

overtones.
Because of this incident, the Government has banned the

yearly
procession around the Buddhist pilgrimage site at Sankasia.

When the author
visited Sankasia in November 2003, the brickworks

around the
mound had fallen off due to heavy rains during the last

monsoon,
revealing the bare earth (Plate 31) According to
Sayadaw

U 5anda, the resident monk of the
Burmese
vihara, this event
may

turn out to be
a blessing for Buddhists because there are plans by the

Archaeological
Survey of India (ASI) to carry out excavations of

this ancient
Buddhist site and develop it for more pilgrims to visit

Sankasia. It
will be interesting to see what ancient relics will be

unearthed by
the archaeologist’s spade. For a long time, Sankasia

has been
by-passed by most present-day pilgrims in spite of its

religious
significance and the fact that it was an important shrine to

the great
pilgrims of the past like Asoka, Fa Hsien and Hsüan Tsang.

 

d) Burmese and Sri Lankan Viharas

The first
Buddhist monk to reside in Sankasia was the Late Ven.

Vijaya Soma from Sri Lanka who
established a school there. It is

indeed
heartening to see two Buddhist monasteries now in Sankasia

Four
Places of Principal Miracles
• 133

in spite of its
remote location. The Burmese monastery was opened

in the year
2000 while the Sri Lankan monastery was built a few

years earlier.
Pilgrims visiting Sankasia should visit these

monasteries to
pay their respects to the
bhikkhus,
whose presence

have enhanced
the sanctity of this rural environment. They will be

able to obtain
more information about the history of Sankasia from

the monks who
have lived there for many years.

 

2.6 Buddhist Population around Sankasia

According to Sayadaw U 5anda, the resident monk of the
Burmese

vihara, when Lord Buddha descended
from Heaven at the gate of

Sankasia city
after his 7th Vassa (about 2600 years ago) a group of

Sakyan nobles
came to witness the miracle and settled in Sankasia.

After Vidhadabu attacked Kapilavatthu and
massacred the Sakyans,

many escaped to
India and became immigrants of Sankasia (
5ote

11). Today there are over one quarter million of
their descendants

living in the
districts around Sankasia. Every year during
Pavarana

on the
full-moon day of October a great congregation of local

Buddhists
gather at Sankasia to commemorate this important event.

In the early 5th century AD when Fa Hsien was at Sankasia, he heard

of a dispute
between the Brahmins and the
Sramanas (Bhikkhus)

over land
rights in Sankasia. According to him,
the
latter were losing

the argument.
Then both sides took an oath that if the place did

indeed belong
to the
Sramanas,
there should be some supernatural

proof of it.
When these words had been spoken, the stone lion on top

of the nearby
Asoka pillar gave a great roar. Witnessing this, their

opponents were
frightened, bowed to the decision, and withdrew
.

Eventually the
Brahmins appeared to have succeeded in ousting the

Buddhists from
their lands, because by the time of Hsüan Tsang’s

visit, he
reported: “
There were only
four viharas with about one

thousand monks of the Sammitiya School. There were ten Deva

temples, where sectarians of all beliefs lived. They all honour
and

sacrifice to Mahesvara.

 

So it is very
likely that at some early period, perhaps before Hsüan

Tsang’s visit,
the Buddhists of Sankasia, many of which were

immigrant
Sakyans deserted their native place and settled in the

surrounding
villages. Many of them join the October full-moon

celebration as
another traditional festival of their ancestors. They are

ignorant of
their historical ties with the Buddhism. Sayadaw U

Nanda, who is
fluent in Hindi, has started a Sunday school to

educate the
younger generation about their roots by teaching them

the history of
their ancestral religion.

 

Note 11: Immigration of Sakyans to India

During
Vidudabha’s attack of Kapilavatthu, many Sakyans fled

south, avoiding
Kosala country, to
Sankasia (in
Uttar Pradesh)

where an
earlier group of their countrymen had settled after

witnessing the
Buddha’s Descent from Heaven. This new group of

refugees
increased the Sakyan population in Sankasia significantly.

However, these
Sakyans were not the only ones who had moved out

of
Kapilavatthu. According to the Mahavamsa viii, 18, soothsayers

had foretold
the future destruction of Kapilavatthu to
Sakka
Pandu
,

a cousin of the
Buddha and son of
Amitodana.
With a group of

followers, he
went to another tract of land on the further side of the

Ganges and
founded a city there and ruled as king. He had seven

sons and one
daughter named
Baddhakaccana. She
later married

the Pandyan
prince
Panduvasdeva who
succeeded his uncle
King

Vijaya to the throne of Sri Lanka.

 

Another famous
Sakyan was
Devi, the first wife
of King Asoka and

mother of Ven. Mahinda and Ven. Sanghamitta. Asoka married

her when he was
the viceroy of Ujjayini (Ujjain). She was a devotee

of the Buddha
and a descendant of a Sakyan family who migrated to

Vedisa after escaping the
destruction of Kapilavatthu by Vidudabha

Awakeness
Practices

All 84,000
Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas


Traditionally
there are 84,000 Dhamma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakened. May be so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to get
Awakened. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:

The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from
Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and
 
from the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They
are divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both
those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawanas, containing 737,000
stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!
DHAMMA (MEDITATE)! SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM          IS POWER

 

Awakened
One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss

    

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and
Practice University has been re-organized to function through the following
Schools of Learning :

 

Buddha’s Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the
Free- e-Nālandā Research and Practice University follows suit

 

As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so
also the Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

 

The teachings of Buddha are
eternal, but even then Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The
religion of Buddha has the capacity to change according to times, a quality
which no other religion can claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If
you study carefully, you will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an
element of flexibility inherent in it, which is not found in any other
religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar,
philosopher and architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

I.

KAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA

II.

ARHAT ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS

III.

SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS

IV.

MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS

VI.

DEMON,LINEAGE

With

Level I: Introduction to
Buddhism,Level II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once –
Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa, i.e, PraBuddha
Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy and Comparative
Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace Studies;Business
Management in relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;Languages and
Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

comments (0)
07/23/11
325 LESSON 24 07 2011 Samiddhi Sutta About Samiddhi FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWSletter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 1:00 pm
comments (0)
07/22/11
324 LESSON 23 07 2011 Sudatta Sutta About Sudatta Anathapindika FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWSletter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org-The Pristine Environment of Sankasia-Buddhism and science
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 9:18 pm


324  LESSON 23 07 2011 Sudatta Sutta About
Sudatta Anathapindika
FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and
BUDDHIST GOOD NEWSletter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT to attain Ultimate
Bliss-Through
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org-The Pristine Environment of Sankasia-Buddhism and
science

Awakeness
Practices

All 84,000
Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas


Traditionally
there are 84,000 Dhamma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakened. May be so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to get
Awakened. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:

The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from
Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and
 
from the priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They
are divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both
those of Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided  into 2,547 banawanas, containing 737,000
stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!
DHAMMA (MEDITATE)! SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM          IS POWER

 

Awakened
One Shows the Path to Attain Ultimate Bliss

    

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and
Practice University has been re-organized to function through the following
Schools of Learning :

 

Buddha’s Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the
Free- e-Nālandā Research and Practice University follows suit

 

As the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so
also the Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

 

The teachings of Buddha are
eternal, but even then Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The
religion of Buddha has the capacity to change according to times, a quality
which no other religion can claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If
you study carefully, you will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an
element of flexibility inherent in it, which is not found in any other
religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar,
philosopher and architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

I.

KAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA

II.

ARHAT ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS

III.

SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS

IV.

MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS

V.

FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS

VI.

DEMON,LINEAGE

With

Level I: Introduction to
Buddhism,Level II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once –
Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa, i.e, PraBuddha
Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy and Comparative Religions;Historical
Studies;International Relations and Peace Studies;Business Management in
relation to Public Policy and Development Studies;Languages and Literature;and
Ecology and Environmental Studies


Sudatta Sutta: About Sudatta (Anathapindika)

translated from the Pali by

Thanissaro Bhikkhu

© 1999–2011

Translator’s note

Many
discourses are set in Jeta’s Grove, the monastery donated by Anathapindika.
Here we learn how Anathapindika first met the Buddha. A dramatic point in the
story revolves around the fact that most people knew of him by his epithet —
Anathapindika means “Almsgiver to those without protection” — rather
than by his given name. Thus he is surprised to hear the Buddha, at their first
meeting, address him correctly.

The
Cullavagga (VI) gives this same story in greater detail and adds more
incidents: After reciting the verse with which this discourse ends, the Buddha
gives Anathapindika a step-by-step teaching, culminating in an explanation of
the four noble truths. At the end of the teaching, Anathapindika attains
stream-entry. He then returns home to Savatthi, purchases a grove from Prince
Jeta at immense price, and establishes a monastery for the Buddha and the
Sangha. There, according to the commentaries, the Buddha spent more rains
retreats than at any other monastery.

I have
heard that on one occasion the Blessed One was staying near Rajagaha
in the Cool Grove. Now at that time Anathapindika the householder had arrived
in Rajagaha on some business. He heard, “An Awakened One, they say, has
appeared in the world,” and he wanted to go right then to see the Blessed
One. Then the thought occurred to him, “Today is not the proper time to go
to see the Blessed One. Tomorrow I will go to see the Blessed One at the proper
time.” With his mindfulness immersed in the Awakened One he lay down to
sleep. Three times he got up during the night, thinking it was light. Then he
went to the gate to the charnel ground. Non-human beings opened the gate.

When
Anathapindika the householder had left the city, the light vanished and
darkness appeared. Fear, terror, & horripilation arose, and because of that
he wanted to turn back. Then Sivaka the yakkha-spirit,
invisible, proclaimed:

A hundred elephants, a hundred horses, a hundred
mule-drawn carts, a hundred-thousand maidens adorned with jewels & earrings
aren’t worth one-sixteenth of one step forward. Go forward, householder! Go
forward, householder! Going forward is better for you, not back!

The
darkness then vanished for Anathapindika and the light appeared. The fear,
terror, & horripilation he had felt subsided.

For a
second time… a third time, the light vanished and darkness appeared. Fear,
terror, & horripilation arose, and because of that Anathapindika wanted to
turn back. Then for a third time, Sivaka the yakkha-spirit, invisible, proclaimed:

A hundred elephants, a hundred horses, a hundred
mule-drawn carts, a hundred-thousand maidens adorned with jewels & earrings
aren’t worth one-sixteenth of one step forward. Go forward, householder! Go
forward, householder! Going forward is better for you, not back!

The
darkness then vanished for Anathapindika and the light appeared. The fear,
terror, & horripilation he had felt subsided.

So
Anathapindika went to the Cool Grove. Now at that time, the Blessed One —
having gotten up as the night was ending — was pacing back & forth in the
open air. He saw Anathapindika the householder coming from afar. On seeing him,
he got down from his meditation path and sat on a seat made ready. As he was
sitting there he said to Anathapindika, “Come, Sudatta.”

Then
Anathapindika, [thinking,] “The Blessed One is calling me by my given
name!” threw himself down right there at the Blessed One’s feet and said
to him, “Lord, I hope the Blessed One has slept in ease.”

[The
Buddha:]

Always, always, he sleeps in ease: the brahman totally unbound,
who doesn’t adhere to sensual pleasures, who’s without acquisitions &
cooled. Having cut all ties & subdued fear in the heart, calmed, he sleeps
in ease, having reached peace of awareness.

http://wn.com/jetavana

video results for: jetavana

video results for: jetavana



Je­ta­vana Grove - to who­ev­er you are
0:54


Ven Tissa Maha Thero Kuti in Je­ta­vana Monastery (Ven Puti­ga­ta Tissa Maha Thero)
3:05


Ven An­guli­mala Maha Thero Kuti (Je­ta­vana Monastery)
2:49


Relic Stupa of Ven Sariput­ta Maha Thero (Je­ta­vana Monastery)
1:26


Karare Kuti in Je­ta­vana Monastery
1:07


Ven Rahu­la Maha Thero - Kuti (Je­ta­vana Monastery)
3:04


Place where Je­ta­vana monks washed there robes
0:47


Eight Stu­pas in Je­ta­vana Monastery
1:26




Je­ta­vana
1:29

The Pristine Environment of Sankasia

 

Today Sankasia
is the one of the most remote and undeveloped

Buddhist
shrines in India, a far cry from the Buddha’s time when it

was called
‘City of Sankasia’. When India’s
Prime Minister Nehru

was asked by
some Japanese visitors in 1961, which was the poorest

Buddhist shrine
in India, he promptly replied: “Sankasia!” The

situation has
improved slightly since
Ms Mayawati,
a Buddhist

laywoman became
Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh in May 2007

again after a
brief term in 2002-03. Now the roads are getting better

and a new hotel
is being built to accommodate tourists in Sankasia.

 

The author
first visited Sankasia ten years ago. Impressed by its

pristine environment, he decided to lead
Malaysian pilgrims there

every
pilgrimage despite initial objections from certain members. In

the beginning,
the trip would take the whole day and we would leave

Sankasia by
evening and travel to Kanpur or Lucknow arriving at the

hotel well
after midnight. When the pilgrims’ hostel in the Burmese

Temple was
completed in 2004,
Sayadaw U 5anda invited
us to

stay overnight
there instead of leaving in the evening. It proved to be

very pleasant
as we got the opportunity to know Sayadaw U Nanda

and benefit
from his vast knowledge of the history of Sankasia. Now

more pilgrims will get to know the rich heritage of
Sankasia.


VAJRA SKY OVER TIBET Trail­er
2:40


ex­plore Tibet
9:34


Al-Quran: Juz’ 2 (Al Baqarah 142 - Al Baqarah 252)
49:50


What Tsem Rin­poche thinks of the Dalai Lama??!! (2 of 3)
9:41


Small Shin­to Shrine in Japan Moun­tains
1:43


HE the 7th Dzogchen Rin­poche
2:18


Vajra Sky Over Tibet.​SubEsp.​flv
88:11


Khan­dro Rin­poche on doing Pil­grim­age
3:08




Bud­dhay­a­tra
8:58


Buddhism and
science

Buddhist Principles


The world is filled
with Dukkha; its cause is desire, selfishness, the power of the illusory self.


To remove an
unwanted effect it is commonsense to remove the cause. The ending of dukkha,therefore,
is achieved by the elimination of desire. But how? By treading a Way, a Middle
Way between all extremes. So taught the All-Awakened One, and he later
described the Way as an eightfold Wa, for although perfection in any one step
is perfection in all, yet there is an orderly sequence in the task of
self-perfection: the higher stages of mind-development, for example, must wait,
or should wait, for the purification of motive lest, when achieved, they are
used to selfish ends.


comments (0)
04/06/11
220 LESSON 07 04 2011 Ariyapariyesana Sutta The Noble Search The Longer Discourse to Saccaka Kathavatthu Sutta: Topics of Conversation 1and 2 Sambodhi Sutta Self awakening Mogharaja manava puccha Mogharaja s QuestionFREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org -Buddha As a Leader-POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANC-[The Buddhist Circle] Uttar Pradesh, the Land of Lord Buddha: Towards Transformation like Samrat Ashoka-EVOICE OF SARVAJAN LUCKYLEAKS-[The Buddhist Circle] IIT-JEE Preparation Private Coaching for our student.
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 11:08 pm

         220 LESSON 07 04 2011 Ariyapariyesana Sutta The Noble Search The Longer Discourse to Saccaka Kathavatthu Sutta: Topics of Conversation 1and 2 Sambodhi Sutta Self awakening Mogharaja manava puccha Mogharaja s QuestionFREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter  to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org -Buddha As a Leader-POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANC-[The Buddhist Circle] Uttar Pradesh, the Land of Lord Buddha: Towards Transformation like Samrat Ashoka-EVOICE OF SARVAJAN LUCKYLEAKS-[The Buddhist Circle] IIT-JEE Preparation Private Coaching for our student.  

Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes) THE BUDDHISTrevolving globe

ONLINE GOOD NEWS LETTER

LESSON 
220

COURSE PROGRAM

 

Ariyapariyesana
Sutta: The Noble Search

Translator’s Introduction

Some
scholars have suggested that, of the many autobiographical accounts of the
Buddha’s Awakening presented in the Pali canon, this is the earliest. From that
assumption, they have further suggested that because this account does not
mention the four noble truths, either in connection with the Awakening or with
the Buddha’s instructions to his first disciples, the four noble truths must
have been a later doctrine.

There is little reason, however,
to accept these suggestions. To begin with, the sutta does not recount the
Buddha’s period of austerities prior to his Awakening, nor does it tell of how
the group of five monks attended to him during that period and later left him
when he abandoned his austerities, and yet toward the end of the sutta the
Buddha alludes to those two incidents in a way indicating that he assumes them
to be familiar to his listeners. Thus, if anything, the accounts that do
explicitly relate those events — such as the one in MN
36
 — would seem to be earlier.

Secondly,
the lack of reference to the four noble truths does not indicate that they were
not actually involved in the Awakening or the first sermon. As is always the
case in the Buddha’s autobiographical accounts in the Canon, this account is
designed to convey a lesson, and the lesson is clearly articulated toward the
beginning of the sutta: the difference between noble search and ignoble search.
The account then illustrates the Buddha’s own noble search and his later
teaching career in the terms introduced by the lesson: the search for the
“unborn, aging-less, illness-less, deathless, sorrow-less, undefiled,
unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding.” In particular, all the events
mentioned in the account revolve around the issue of the Deathless: the
discovery of the Deathless, the teaching of the Deathless, and the Buddha’s success
in helping others to attain the Deathless. Had the lesson of the sutta
concerned the four noble truths, they would probably have been mentioned in the
account. Thus there seems little reason to regard this sutta as
“proof” that the four noble truths were a later teaching.

Nevertheless,
this sutta offers many excellent lessons in the Dhamma, in addition to
mentioning a few incidents in the Buddha’s life that are found nowhere else in
the Sutta Pitaka.

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying at Savatthi, in Jeta’s Grove,Anathapindika’s monastery. Then early in the morning,
having put on his robes and carrying his bowl & outer robe, he went into
Savatthi for alms. Then a large number of monks went to Ven.
Ananda
 and said,
“It has been a long time, friend Ananda, since we have heard a Dhamma talk
in the Blessed One’s presence. It would be good if we could get to hear a
Dhamma talk in the Blessed One’s presence.”

“In that case, venerable
ones, go to the hermitage of Rammaka the brahman. Perhaps you will get to hear a
Dhamma talk in the Blessed One’s presence.”

“As
you say, friend,” the monks replied to Ven. Ananda and left.

Then the Blessed One, having gone
for alms, after his meal, on returning from his alms round, said to Ven.
Ananda, “Ananda, let’s go to the Eastern Park, the palace of Migara’s mother, for the day’s abiding.”

“As
you say, lord,” Ven. Ananda replied to the Blessed One.

So
the Blessed One, together with Ven. Ananda, went to the Eastern Park, the palace
of Migara’s mother, for the day’s abiding. Then in the evening, emerging from
seclusion, he said to Ven. Ananda, “Ananda, let’s go to the Eastern
Gatehouse to bathe our limbs.”

“As
you say, lord,” Ven. Ananda replied to the Blessed One.

So
the Blessed One, together with Ven. Ananda, went to the Eastern Gatehouse to
bathe his limbs. Having bathed his limbs at the Eastern Gatehouse, coming out
of the water, he stood in his lower robe, drying his limbs. Then Ven. Ananda
said to him, “Lord, the hermitage of Rammaka the brahman is not far away.
Pleasing is the hermitage of Rammaka the brahman. Delightful is the hermitage
of Rammaka the brahman. It would be good if the Blessed One went to the
hermitage of Rammaka the brahman out of sympathy.” The Blessed One
acquiesced through silence.

So
the Blessed One went to the hermitage of Rammaka the brahman. Now at that time
a large number of monks had gathered in the hermitage of Rammaka the brahman
for a Dhamma discussion. The Blessed One stood outside the door waiting for the
discussion to end. On knowing that the discussion had ended, clearing his
throat, he tapped at the door. The monks opened the door for him. Entering the
hermitage of Rammaka the brahman, the Blessed One sat down on a seat made ready.
As he was sitting there, he addressed the monks: “For what discussion are
you gathered together here? In the midst of what discussion have you been
interrupted?”

“Lord,
our interrupted Dhamma discussion was about the Blessed One himself, and then
the Blessed One arrived.”

“Good, monks. It’s fitting
that you, as sons of good families who have gone forth out of faith from home
to the homeless life, should gather for Dhamma discussion. When you have
gathered you have two duties: either Dhamma discussion or noble silence. [1]

“Monks, there are these two searches: ignoble search &
noble search. And what is ignoble search? There is the case where a person,
being subject himself to birth, seeks [happiness in] what is likewise subject
to birth. Being subject himself to aging… illness… death… sorrow…
defilement, he seeks [happiness in] what is likewise subject to illness…
death… sorrow… defilement.

“And
what may be said to be subject to birth? Spouses & children are subject to
birth. Men & women slaves… goats & sheep… fowl & pigs…
elephants, cattle, horses, & mares… gold & silver are subject to
birth. Subject to birth are these acquisitions, and one who is tied to them,
infatuated with them, who has totally fallen for them, being subject to birth,
seeks what is likewise subject to birth.

“And what may be said to be subject
to aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement? Spouses & children…
men & women slaves… goats & sheep… fowl & pigs… elephants,
cattle, horses, & mares… gold & silver [2] are
subject to aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement. Subject to
aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement are these acquisitions, and
one who is tied to them, infatuated with them, who has totally fallen for them,
being subject to birth, seeks what is likewise subject to aging… illness…
death… sorrow… defilement. This is ignoble search.

“And
what is the noble search? There is the case where a person, himself being
subject to birth, seeing the drawbacks of birth, seeks the unborn, unexcelled
rest from the yoke: Unbinding. Himself being subject to aging… illness…
death… sorrow… defilement, seeing the drawbacks of aging… illness…
death… sorrow… defilement, seeks the aging-less, illness-less, deathless,
sorrow-less, undefiled, unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding. This is the
noble search.

“I,
too, monks, before my Awakening, when I was an unawakened bodhisatta, being
subject myself to birth, sought what was likewise subject to birth. Being subject
myself to aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement, I sought
[happiness in] what was likewise subject to illness… death… sorrow…
defilement. The thought occurred to me, ‘Why do I, being subject myself to
birth, seek what is likewise subject to birth? Being subject myself to aging…
illness… death… sorrow… defilement, why do I seek what is likewise
subject to illness… death… sorrow… defilement? What if I, being subject
myself to birth, seeing the drawbacks of birth, were to seek the unborn,
unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding? What if I, being subject myself to
aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement, seeing the drawbacks of
aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement, were to seek the aging-less,
illness-less, deathless, sorrow-less,, unexcelled rest from the yoke:
Unbinding?’

“So,
at a later time, while still young, a black-haired young man endowed with the
blessings of youth in the first stage of life — and while my parents,
unwilling, were crying with tears streaming down their faces — I shaved off my
hair & beard, put on the ochre robe and went forth from the home life into
homelessness.

“Having thus gone forth in
search of what might be skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime
peace, I went to Alara Kalama and,
on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend Kalama, I want to practice in this doctrine
& discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting
& repetition, I could speak the words of knowledge, the words of the
elders, and I could affirm that I knew & saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It isn’t through mere conviction alone that Alara Kalama declares,
“I have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself
through direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwells knowing & seeing this
Dhamma.’ So I went to him and said, ‘To what extent do you declare that you
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, he declared the
dimension of nothingness.

“I
thought: ‘Not only does Alara Kalama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Alara Kalama declares he has entered &
dwells in, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was
not long before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized
it for myself through direct knowledge. I went to him and said, ‘Friend Kalama,
is this the extent to which you have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma I declare I have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for myself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you declare you
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself through direct
knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma I declare I
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for myself through direct
knowledge. The Dhamma I know is the Dhamma you know; the Dhamma you know is the
Dhamma I know. As I am, so are you; as you are, so am I. Come friend, let us
now lead this community together.’

“In
this way did Alara Kalama, my teacher, place me, his pupil, on the same level
with himself and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me, ‘This
Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to stilling,
to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to reappearance in
the dimension of nothingness.’ So, dissatisfied with that Dhamma, I left.

“In search of what might be
skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I went toUddaka Ramaputta and,
on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend Uddaka, I want to practice in this doctrine
& discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting
& repetition, I could speak the words of knowledge, the words of the
elders, and I could affirm that I knew & saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It wasn’t through mere conviction alone that Rama declared, “I
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself through
direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwelled knowing & seeing this Dhamma.’
So I went to Uddaka and said, ‘To what extent did Rama declare that he had
entered & dwelled in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, Uddaka declared the
dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.

“I
thought: ‘Not only did Rama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was not long
before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized it for
myself through direct knowledge. I went to Uddaka and said, ‘Friend Uddaka, is
this the extent to which Rama entered & dwelled in this Dhamma, having
realized it for himself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you
declare you have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself
through direct knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered &
dwell in, having realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the
Dhamma Rama declared he entered & dwelled in, having realized it for
himself through direct knowledge. The Dhamma he knew is the Dhamma you know;
the Dhamma you know is the Dhamma he knew. As he was, so are you; as you are,
so was he. Come friend, lead this community.’

“In
this way did Uddaka Ramaputta, my companion in the holy life, place me in the
position of teacher and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me,
‘This Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to
stilling, to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to reappearance
in the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.’ So, dissatisfied
with that Dhamma, I left.

“In search of what might be
skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I wandered by stages
in the Magadhan country and
came to the military town of Uruvela. There I saw some delightful countryside, with
an inspiring forest grove, a clear-flowing river with fine, delightful banks,
and villages for alms-going on all sides. The thought occurred to me: ‘How
delightful is this countryside, with its inspiring forest grove, clear-flowing
river with fine, delightful banks, and villages for alms-going on all sides.
This is just right for the exertion of a clansman intent on exertion.’ So I sat
down right there, thinking, ‘This is just right for exertion.’

“Then,
monks, being subject myself to birth, seeing the drawbacks of birth, seeking
the unborn, unexcelled rest from the yoke, Unbinding, I reached the unborn,
unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding. Being subject myself to aging… illness…
death… sorrow… defilement, seeing the drawbacks of aging… illness…
death… sorrow… defilement, seeking the aging-less, illness-less, deathless,
sorrow-less, unexcelled rest from the yoke, Unbinding, I reached the
aging-less, illness-less, deathless, sorrow-less, unexcelled rest from the
yoke: Unbinding. Knowledge & vision arose in me: ‘Unprovoked is my release.
This is the last birth. There is now no further becoming.’

“Then the thought occurred to
me, ‘This Dhamma that I have attained is deep, hard to see, hard to realize,
peaceful, refined, beyond the scope of conjecture, subtle, to-be-experienced by
the wise. [3] But
this generation delights in attachment, is excited by attachment, enjoys
attachment. For a generation delighting in attachment, excited by attachment,
enjoying attachment, this/that conditionality & dependent co-arising are
hard to see. This state, too, is hard to see: the resolution of all
fabrications, the relinquishment of all acquisitions, the ending of craving;
dispassion; cessation; Unbinding. And if I were to teach the Dhamma and others
would not understand me, that would be tiresome for me, troublesome for me.’

“Just
then these verses, unspoken in the past, unheard before, occurred to me:

 

‘Enough
now with teaching

what

only
with difficulty

I
reached.

This
Dhamma is not easily realized

by
those overcome

with
aversion & passion.

 

What
is abstruse, subtle,

deep,

hard
to see,

going
against the flow —

those
delighting in passion,

cloaked
in the mass of darkness,

won’t
see.’

“As
I reflected thus, my mind inclined to dwelling at ease, not to teaching the
Dhamma.

“Then Brahma Sahampati, having known with his own awareness
the line of thinking in my awareness, thought: ‘The world is lost! The world is
destroyed! The mind of the Tathagata, the Arahant, the Rightly Self-awakened
One inclines to dwelling at ease, not to teaching the Dhamma!’ Then, just as a
strong man might extend his flexed arm or flex his extended arm, Brahma
Sahampati disappeared from the Brahma-world and reappeared in front of me.
Arranging his upper robe over one shoulder, he knelt down with his right knee
on the ground, saluted me with his hands before his heart, and said to me:
‘Lord, let the Blessed One teach the Dhamma! Let the One-Well-Gone teach the
Dhamma! There are beings with little dust in their eyes who are falling away
because they do not hear the Dhamma. There will be those who will understand
the Dhamma.’

“That
is what Brahma Sahampati said. Having said that, he further said this:

 

‘In
the past

there
appeared among the Magadhans

an
impure Dhamma

devised
by the stained.

Throw
open the door to the Deathless!

Let
them hear the Dhamma

realized
by the Stainless One!

 

Just
as one standing on a rocky crag

might
see people

all
around below,

So, O
wise

one,
with all-around vision,

ascend
the palace

fashioned
of Dhamma.

Free
from sorrow, behold the people

submerged
in sorrow,

oppressed
by birth & aging.

 

Rise
up, hero, victor in
battle
!

O
Teacher, wander without debt in the world.

Teach
the Dhamma, O Blessed One:

There
will be those who will understand.’

“Then, having understood
Brahma’s invitation, out of compassion for beings, I surveyed the world with
the eye of an Awakened One. As I did so, I saw beings with little dust in their
eyes and those with much, those with keen faculties and those with dull, those
with good attributes and those with bad, those easy to teach and those hard,
some of them seeing disgrace & danger in the other world. Just as in a pond of blue or
red or white lotuses
, some lotuses — born & growing in the water
— might flourish while immersed in the water, without rising up from the water;
some might stand at an even level with the water; while some might rise up from
the water and stand without being smeared by the water — so too, surveying the
world with the eye of an Awakened One, I saw beings with little dust in their
eyes and those with much, those with keen faculties and those with dull, those
with good attributes and those with bad, those easy to teach and those hard,
some of them seeing disgrace & danger in the other world.

“Having
seen this, I answered Brahma Sahampati in verse:

 

‘Open
are the doors to the Deathless

to
those with ears.

Let
them show their conviction.

Perceiving
trouble, O Brahma,

I did
not tell people

the
refined,

sublime
Dhamma.’

“Then
Brahma Sahampati, thinking, ‘The Blessed One has given his consent to teach the
Dhamma,’ bowed down to me and, circling me on the right, disappeared right
there.

“Then
the thought occurred to me, ‘To whom should I teach the Dhamma first? Who will
quickly understand this Dhamma?’ Then the thought occurred to me, ‘This Alara
Kalama is wise, competent, intelligent. He has long had little dust in his
eyes. What if I were to teach him the Dhamma first? He will quickly understand
this Dhamma.’ Then devas came to me and said, ‘Lord, Alara Kalama died seven
days ago.’ And knowledge & vision arose within me: ‘Alara Kalama died seven
days ago.’ The thought occurred to me, ‘A great loss has Alara Kalama suffered.
If he had heard this Dhamma, he would have quickly understood it.’

“Then
the thought occurred to me, ‘To whom should I teach the Dhamma first? Who will
quickly understand this Dhamma?’ Then the thought occurred to me, ‘This Uddaka
Ramaputta is wise, competent, intelligent. He has long had little dust in his
eyes. What if I were to teach him the Dhamma first? He will quickly understand
this Dhamma.’ Then devas came to me and said, ‘Lord, Uddaka Ramaputta died last
night.’ And knowledge & vision arose within me: ‘Uddaka Ramaputta died last
night.’ The thought occurred to me, ‘A great loss has Uddaka Ramaputta
suffered. If he had heard this Dhamma, he would have quickly understood it.’

“Then the thought occurred to
me, ‘To whom should I teach the Dhamma first? Who will quickly understand this
Dhamma?’ Then the thought occurred to me, ‘They were very helpful to me, the
group of five monks who attended to me when I was resolute in exertion. What if
I were to teach them the Dhamma first?’ Then the thought occurred to me, ‘Where
are the group of five monks staying now?’ And with the divine eye, purified
& surpassing the human, I saw that they were staying near Varanasi in
the Deer Park at Isipatana.

“Then, having stayed at
Uruvela as long as I liked, I set out to wander by stages to Varanasi.Upaka the Ajivaka saw
me on the road between Gaya and
the (place of) Awakening, and on seeing me said to me, ‘Clear, my friend, are
your faculties. Pure your complexion, and bright. On whose account have you
gone forth? Who is your teacher? In whose Dhamma do you delight?’

“When
this was said, I replied to Upaka the Ajivaka in verses:

 

‘All-vanquishing,

all-knowing
am I,

with
regard to all things,

unadhering.

All-abandoning,

released
in the ending of craving:

having
fully known on my own,

to
whom should I point as my teacher? [4]

 

I
have no teacher,

and
one like me can’t be found.

In
the world with its devas,

I
have no counterpart.

 

For I
am an arahant in the world;

I,
the unexcelled teacher.

I,
alone, am rightly self-awakened.

Cooled
am I,             unbound.

 

To
set rolling the wheel of Dhamma

I go
to the city of Kasi.

In a
world become blind,

I
beat the drum of the Deathless.’

“‘From your claims, my friend, you must
be an infinite conqueror.’

 

‘Conquerors
are those like me

who
have reached fermentations’ end.

I’ve
conquered evil qualities,

and
so, Upaka, I’m a conqueror.’

“When
this was said, Upaka said, ‘May it be so, my friend,’ and — shaking his head,
taking a side-road — he left.

“Then,
wandering by stages, I arrived at Varanasi, at the Deer Park in Isipatana, to
where the group of five monks were staying. From afar they saw me coming and,
on seeing me, made a pact with one another, (saying,) ‘Friends, here comes
Gotama the contemplative: living luxuriously, straying from his exertion,
backsliding into abundance. He doesn’t deserve to be bowed down to, to be
greeted by standing up, or to have his robe & bowl received. Still, a seat
should be set out; if he wants to, he can sit down.’ But as I approached, they
were unable to keep to their pact. One, standing up to greet me, received my
robe & bowl. Another spread out a seat. Another set out water for washing
my feet. However, they addressed me by name and as ‘friend.’

“So
I said to them, ‘Don’t address the Tathagata  by name and as
“friend.” The Tathagata, friends, is a worthy one, rightly
self-awakened. Lend ear, friends: the Deathless has been attained. I will
instruct you. I will teach you the Dhamma. Practicing as instructed, you will
in no long time reach & remain in the supreme goal of the holy life for
which clansmen rightly go forth from home into homelessness, knowing &
realizing it for yourselves in the here & now.’

“When
this was said, the group of five monks replied to me, ‘By that practice, that
conduct, that performance of austerities you did not attain any superior human
states, any distinction in knowledge & vision worthy of a noble one. So how
can you now — living luxuriously, straying from your exertion, backsliding into
abundance — have attained any superior human states, any distinction in
knowledge & vision worthy of a noble one?’

“When
this was said, I replied to them, ‘The Tathagata, monks, is not living
luxuriously, has not strayed from his exertion, has not backslid into
abundance. The Tathagata, friends, is a worthy one, rightly self-awakened. Lend
ear, friends: the Deathless has been attained. I will instruct you. I will
teach you the Dhamma. Practicing as instructed, you will in no long time reach
& remain in the supreme goal of the holy life for which clansmen rightly go
forth from home into homelessness, knowing & realizing it for yourselves in
the here & now.’

A
second time… A third time, the group of five monks said to me, ‘By that
practice, that conduct, that performance of austerities you did not attain any
superior human states, any distinction in knowledge & vision worthy of a
noble one. So how can you now — living luxuriously, straying from your
exertion, backsliding into abundance — have attained any superior human states,
any distinction in knowledge & vision worthy of a noble one?’

“When
this was said, I replied to the group of five monks, ‘Do you recall my ever
having spoken in this way before?’

“‘No,
lord.’

“‘The
Tathagata, monks, is not living luxuriously, has not strayed from his exertion,
has not backslid into abundance. The Tathagata, friends, is a worthy one,
rightly self-awakened. Lend ear, friends: the Deathless has been attained. I
will instruct you. I will teach you the Dhamma. Practicing as instructed, you
will in no long time reach & remain in the supreme goal of the holy life
for which clansmen rightly go forth from home into homelessness, knowing &
realizing it for yourselves in the here & now.’

“And
so I was able to convince them. I would teach two monks while three went for
alms, and we six lived off what the three brought back from their alms round.
Then I would teach three monks while two went for alms, and we six lived off
what the two brought back from their alms round. Then the group of five monks —
thus exhorted, thus instructed by me — being subject themselves to birth,
seeing the drawbacks of birth, seeking the unborn, unexcelled rest from the
yoke, Unbinding, reached the unborn, unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding.
Being subject themselves to aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement,
seeing the drawbacks of aging… illness… death… sorrow… defilement,
seeking the aging-less, illness-less, deathless, sorrow-less, unexcelled rest from
the yoke, Unbinding, they reached the aging-less, illness-less, deathless,
sorrow-less, unexcelled rest from the yoke: Unbinding. Knowledge & vision
arose in them: ‘Unprovoked is our release. This is the last birth. There is now
no further becoming.’

“Monks, there are these five strings of sensuality. Which five? Forms
cognizable via the eye — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, fostering
desire, enticing. Sounds cognizable via the ear — agreeable, pleasing,
charming, endearing, fostering desire, enticing. Aromas cognizable via the nose
— agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, fostering desire, enticing. Tastes
cognizable via the tongue — agreeable, pleasing, charming, endearing, fostering
desire, enticing. Tactile sensations cognizable via the body — agreeable,
pleasing, charming, endearing, fostering desire, enticing. These are the five
strings of sensuality.

“And any priests or
contemplatives tied to these five strings of sensuality — infatuated with them,
having totally fallen for them, consuming them without seeing their drawbacks
or discerning the escape from them — should be known as having met with
misfortune, having met with ruin; Mara can
do with them as he will. Just as if a wild deer were to lie bound on a heap of snares:
it should be known as having met with misfortune, having met with ruin; the
hunter can do with it as he will. When the hunter comes, it won’t get away as
it would like. In the same way, any priests or contemplatives tied to these
five strings of sensuality — infatuated with them, having totally fallen for
them, consuming them without seeing their drawbacks or discerning the escape
from them — should be known as having met with misfortune, having met with
ruin; Mara can do with them as he will.

“But
any priests or contemplatives not tied to these five strings of sensuality —
uninfatuated with them, having not totally fallen for them, consuming them
seeing their drawbacks and discerning the escape from them — should be known as
not having met with misfortune, not having met with ruin; Mara cannot do with
them as he will. Just as if a wild deer were to lie unbound on a heap of
snares: it should be known as not having met with misfortune, not having met
with ruin; the hunter cannot do with it as he will. When the hunter comes, it
will get away as it would like. In the same way, any priests or contemplatives
not tied to these five strings of sensuality — uninfatuated with them, having
not totally fallen for them, consuming them seeing their drawbacks and
discerning the escape from them — should be known as not having met with
misfortune, not having met with ruin; Mara cannot do with them as he will.

“Suppose that a wild deer is
living in wilderness glen. Carefree it walks, carefree it stands, carefree it
sits, carefree it lies down. Why is that? Because it has gone beyond the
hunter’s range. [5] In
the same way, a monk — quite withdrawn from sensual pleasures, withdrawn from
unskillful qualities — enters & remains in the first jhana: rapture &
pleasure born from withdrawal, accompanied by directed thought &
evaluation. This monk is said to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed
Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the Evil One. [6]

“Then
again the monk, with the stilling of directed thoughts & evaluations,
enters & remains in the second jhana: rapture & pleasure born of
composure, unification of awareness free from directed thought & evaluation
— internal assurance. This monk is said to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has
destroyed Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the fading of rapture, he remains equanimous, mindful,
& alert, and senses pleasure with the body. He enters & remains in the
third jhana, of which the Noble Ones declare, ‘Equanimous & mindful, he has
a pleasant abiding.’ This monk is said to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has
destroyed Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the abandoning of pleasure & stress — as with the
earlier disappearance of elation & distress — enters & remains in the
fourth jhana: purity of equanimity & mindfulness, neither-pleasure-nor-pain.
This monk is said to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s
vision and has become invisible to the Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the complete transcending of perceptions of [physical]
form, with the disappearance of perceptions of resistance, and not heeding
perceptions of diversity, [perceiving,] ‘Infinite space,’ enters & remains
in the dimension of the infinitude of space. This monk is said to have blinded
Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the
Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the complete transcending of the dimension of the
infinitude of space, [perceiving,] ‘Infinite consciousness,’ enters &
remains in the dimension of the infinitude of consciousness. This monk is said
to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s vision and has become
invisible to the Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the complete transcending of the dimension of the
infinitude of consciousness, [perceiving,] ‘There is nothing,’ enters &
remains in the dimension of nothingness. This monk is said to have blinded
Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the
Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the complete transcending of the dimension of nothingness,
enters & remains in the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.
This monk is said to have blinded Mara. Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s
vision and has become invisible to the Evil One.

“Then
again the monk, with the complete transcending of the dimension of neither
perception nor non-perception, enters & remains in the cessation of
perception & feeling. And, having seen [that] with discernment, his mental
fermentations are completely ended. This monk is said to have blinded Mara.
Trackless, he has destroyed Mara’s vision and has become invisible to the Evil
One. Having crossed over, he is unattached in the world. Carefree he walks,
carefree he stands, carefree he sits, carefree he lies down. Why is that?
Because he has gone beyond the Evil One’s range.”

That
is what the Blessed One said. Gratified, the monks delighted in the Blessed
One’s words.

Maha-Saccaka
Sutta: The Longer Discourse to Saccaka

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying in Vesali, at the Gabled Hall in the Great Forest. And on
that occasion he had finished dressing in the morning and was carrying his bowl
and outer robe, planning to enter Vesali for alms.

Then
Saccaka, a Nigantha (Jain), while walking and wandering around to exercise his
legs, went to the Gabled Hall in the Great Forest. Ven. Ananda saw him coming
from afar and, on seeing him, said to the Blessed One, “Venerable sir,
here comes Saccaka the Nigantha: a debater, a shrewd talker, assumed by many to
be a saint. He is intent on the disparagement of the Buddha, the disparagement
of the Dhamma, the disparagement of the Sangha. It would be good if the Blessed
One would sit down for a moment, out of sympathy (for him).” So the
blessed One sat down on a prepared seat. Then Saccaka the Nigantha went to the
Blessed One and, on arrival, exchanged courteous greetings with him. After an
exchange of friendly greetings & courtesies, he sat to one side.

As
he was sitting there he said to the Blessed One, “There are, Master
Gotama, some brahmans & contemplatives who live committed to the
development of the body but not to the development of the mind. They are
touched by bodily painful feeling. It has happened in the past that when one
(of them) was touched by bodily painful feeling, his thighs would grow rigid,
his heart would burst, hot blood would gush from his mouth, he would go mad,
out of his mind. His mind was thus subservient to his body and fell under the
power of the body. Why was that? A lack of development of the mind.

“Then
there are some brahmans & contemplatives who live committed to the
development of the mind but not to the development of the body. They are
touched by mental painful feeling. It has happened in the past that when one
(of them) was touched by mental painful feeling, his thighs would grow rigid,
his heart would burst, hot blood would gush from his mouth, he would go mad,
out of his mind. His body was thus subservient to his mind and fell under the
power of the mind. Why was that? A lack of development of the body. The thought
has occurred to me that the disciples of Gotama the contemplative live
committed to the development of the mind but not to the development of the
body.”

“But
what have you learned, Aggivessana, about the development of the body?”

“There are, for example,
Nanda Vaccha, Kisa Sankicca, and Makkhali Gosala. They are a cloth-less[1] ascetics, rejecting conventions,
licking their hands, not coming when called, not staying when asked. They don’t
consent to food brought to them or food dedicated to them or to an invitation
to a meal. They accept nothing from the mouth of a pot or from the mouth of a
bowl. They accept nothing from across a threshold, across a stick, across a
pestle, from two eating together, from a pregnant woman, from a nursing woman,
from a woman living with a man, from where it is announced that food is to be
distributed, from where a dog is waiting or flies are buzzing. They take no
fish or meat. They drink no liquor, wine, or fermented drink. They limit
themselves to one house & one morsel a day, or two houses & two
morsels… seven houses & seven morsels. They live on one saucerful a day,
two… seven saucerfuls a day. They take food once a day, once every two
days… once every seven days, and so on up to a fortnight, devoted to
regulating their intake of food.”

“But,
Aggivessana, do they survive just on that?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Sometimes they eat outstanding staple foods, chew on outstanding
non-staple foods, taste outstanding delicacies, and drink outstanding drinks.
They rescue the body & its strength, fortify it, and fatten it.”

“What
they earlier abandoned, Aggivessana, they later gather up. This is how there is
decrease & increase of the body. But what have you learned, Aggivessana,
about the development of the mind?”

Yet
Saccaka the Nigantha, when asked by the Blessed One about the development of
the mind, was unable to respond.

Then
the Blessed One said to Saccaka, “The ones you described just now as
developed in the development of the body: That is not legitimate development of
the body in the discipline of the noble ones. As you don’t understand the
development of the body, from where would you understand the development of the
mind? Nevertheless, as to how one is undeveloped in body and undeveloped in
mind, and developed in body and developed in mind, listen and pay close
attention. I will speak.”

“As
you say, Master Gotama,” Saccaka responded.

The
Blessed One said, “And how is one undeveloped in body and undeveloped in
mind? There is the case where a pleasant feeling arises in an uneducated
run-of-the-mill person. On being touched by the pleasant feeling, he becomes
impassioned with pleasure, and is reduced to being impassioned with pleasure.
His pleasant feeling ceases. With the cessation of the pleasant feeling there
arises a painful feeling. On being touched with the painful feeling, he
sorrows, grieves, & laments, beats his breast, becomes distraught. When
that pleasant feeling had arisen in him, it invaded his mind and remained
because of his lack of development of the body. When that painful feeling had
arisen in him, it invaded his mind and remained because of his lack of
development of the mind. This is how one is undeveloped in body and undeveloped
in mind.

“And
how is one developed in body and developed in mind? There is the case where a
pleasant feeling arises in a well-educated disciple of the noble ones. On being
touched by the pleasant feeling, he doesn’t become impassioned with pleasure,
and is not reduced to being impassioned with pleasure. His pleasant feeling
ceases. With the cessation of the pleasant feeling there arises a painful
feeling. On being touched with the painful feeling, he doesn’t sorrow, grieve,
or lament, beat his breast or becomes distraught. When that pleasant feeling
had arisen in him, it didn’t invade his mind and remain because of his
development of the body. When that painful feeling had arisen in him, it didn’t
invade his mind and remain because of his development of the mind. This is how
one is developed in body and developed in mind.”

“I
have confidence in Master Gotama that Master Gotama is developed in body and
developed in mind.”

“Well, Aggivessana, you are
certainly being rude and presumptuously speaking your words, but nevertheless I
will respond to you.[2] Ever since I shaved my hair & beard, put
on the ochre robe, and went forth from the home life into homelessness, it has
not been possible for a pleasant feeling that has arisen to invade my mind and
remain, or for a painful feeling that has arisen to invade my mind and
remain.”

“But perhaps there has never
arisen in Master Gotama the sort of pleasant feeling that, having arisen, would
invade the mind and remain. Perhaps there has never arisen in Master Gotama the
sort of painful feeling that, having arisen, would invade the mind and
remain.”[3]

“Why wouldn’t it have,
Aggivessana? Before my Awakening, when I was still an unawakened Bodhisatta,
the thought occurred to me: ‘Household life is confining, a dusty path. Life gone
forth is the open air. It isn’t easy, living in a home, to practice the holy
life totally perfect, totally pure, a polished shell. What if I, having shaved
off my hair & beard and putting on the ochre robe, were to go forth from
the household life into homelessness?’

“So
at a later time, when I was still young, black-haired, endowed with the
blessings of youth in the first stage of life, having shaved off my hair &
beard — though my parents wished otherwise and were grieving with tears on
their faces — I put on the ochre robe and went forth from the home life into
homelessness.

“Having gone forth in search
of what might be skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I
went to Alara Kalama and, on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend
Kalama, I want to practice in this doctrine & discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting
& repetition, I could speak the words of knowledge, the words of the
elders, and I could affirm that I knew & saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It isn’t through mere conviction alone that Alara Kalama declares,
“I have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself
through direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwells knowing & seeing this
Dhamma.’ So I went to him and said, ‘To what extent do you declare that you
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, he declared the
dimension of nothingness.

“I
thought: ‘Not only does Alara Kalama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Alara Kalama declares he has entered &
dwells in, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was
not long before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized
it for myself through direct knowledge. I went to him and said, ‘Friend Kalama,
is this the extent to which you have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma I declare I have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for myself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you declare you
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself through direct
knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma I declare I
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for myself through direct
knowledge. The Dhamma I know is the Dhamma you know; the Dhamma you know is the
Dhamma I know. As I am, so are you; as you are, so am I. Come friend, let us
now lead this community together.’

“In
this way did Alara Kalama, my teacher, place me, his pupil, on the same level
with himself and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me, ‘This
Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to stilling,
to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to reappearance
in the dimension of nothingness.’ So, dissatisfied with that Dhamma, I left.

“In search of what might be
skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I went toUddaka Ramaputta and,
on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend Uddaka, I want to practice in this doctrine
& discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned
the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting & repetition, I could speak the
words of knowledge, the words of the elders, and I could affirm that I knew
& saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It wasn’t through mere conviction alone that Rama declared, “I
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself through
direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwelled knowing & seeing this Dhamma.’
So I went to Uddaka and said, ‘To what extent did Rama declare that he had
entered & dwelled in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, Uddaka declared the
dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.

“I
thought: ‘Not only did Rama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was not long
before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized it for
myself through direct knowledge. I went to Uddaka and said, ‘Friend Uddaka, is
this the extent to which Rama entered & dwelled in this Dhamma, having
realized it for himself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you
declare you have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself
through direct knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered &
dwell in, having realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the
Dhamma Rama declared he entered & dwelled in, having realized it for
himself through direct knowledge. The Dhamma he knew is the Dhamma you know;
the Dhamma you know is the Dhamma he knew. As he was, so are you; as you are,
so was he. Come friend, lead this community.’

“In
this way did Uddaka Ramaputta, my companion in the holy life, place me in the
position of teacher and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me,
‘This Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to
stilling, to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to
reappearance in the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.’ So,
dissatisfied with that Dhamma, I left.

“In
search of what might be skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime
peace, I wandered by stages in the Magadhan country and came to the military
town of Uruvela. There I saw some delightful countryside, with an inspiring
forest grove, a clear-flowing river with fine, delightful banks, and villages
for alms-going on all sides. The thought occurred to me: ‘How delightful is
this countryside, with its inspiring forest grove, clear-flowing river with
fine, delightful banks, and villages for alms-going on all sides. This is just
right for the striving of a clansman intent on striving.’ So I sat down right
there, thinking, ‘This is just right for striving.’

“Then these three similes —
spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Supposethere were a
wet, sappy piece of timber lying in the water, and a man were to come along
with an upper fire-stick, thinking, ‘I’ll light a fire. I’ll produce heat.’ Now
what do you think? Would he be able to light a fire and produce heat by rubbing
the upper fire-stick in the wet, sappy timber lying in the water?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is wet & sappy, and besides
it is lying in the water. Eventually the man would reap only his share of
weariness & disappointment.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who does not live withdrawn from
sensuality in body & mind, and whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst,
& fever for sensuality is not relinquished & stilled within him:
Whether or not he feels painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving
[for Awakening], he is incapable of knowledge, vision, & unexcelled self-awakening.
This was the first simile — spontaneous, never before heard — that appeared to
me.

“Then
a second simile — spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Suppose
there were a wet, sappy piece of timber lying on land far from water, and a man
were to come along with an upper fire-stick, thinking, ‘I’ll light a fire. I’ll
produce heat.’ Now what do you think? Would he be able to light a fire and
produce heat by rubbing the upper fire-stick in the wet, sappy timber lying on
land far from water?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is wet & sappy, even though
it is lying on land far from water. Eventually the man would reap only his
share of weariness & disappointment.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who lives withdrawn from sensuality in
body only, but whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst, & fever for
sensuality is not relinquished & stilled within him: Whether or not he
feels painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving, he is incapable
of knowledge, vision, & unexcelled self-awakening. This was the second
simile — spontaneous, never before heard — that appeared to me.

“Then
a third simile — spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Suppose
there were a dry, sapless piece of timber lying on land far from water, and a
man were to come along with an upper fire-stick, thinking, ‘I’ll light a fire.
I’ll produce heat.’ Now what do you think? Would he be able to light a fire and
produce heat by rubbing the upper fire-stick in the dry, sapless timber lying
on land?”

“Yes,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is dry & sapless, and
besides it is lying on land far from water.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who lives withdrawn from sensuality in
body & mind, and whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst, & fever for
sensuality is relinquished & stilled within him: Whether or not he feels
painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving, he is capable of
knowledge, vision, & unexcelled self-awakening. This was the third simile —
spontaneous, never before heard — that appeared to me.

“I
thought: ‘Suppose that I, clenching my teeth and pressing my tongue against the
roof of my mouth, were to beat down, constrain, & crush my mind with my
awareness.’ So, clenching my teeth and pressing my tongue against the roof of
my mouth, I beat down, constrained, & crushed my mind with my awareness.
Just as a strong man, seizing a weaker man by the head or the throat or the
shoulders, would beat him down, constrain, & crush him, in the same way I
beat down, constrained, & crushed my mind with my awareness. As I did so,
sweat poured from my armpits. And although tireless persistence was aroused in
me, and unmuddled mindfulness established, my body was aroused & uncalm
because of the painful exertion. But the painful feeling that arose in this way
did not invade my mind or remain.

“I thought: ‘Suppose I were
to become absorbed in the trance of non-breathing.’ So I stopped the in-breaths
& out-breaths in my nose & mouth. As I did so, there was a loud roaring
of winds coming out my earholes, just like the
loud roar of winds coming out of a smith’s bellows… So I stopped the
in-breaths & out-breaths in my nose & mouth & ears. As I did so,
extreme forces sliced through my head, just as if a
strong man were slicing my head open with a sharp sword… Extreme pains arose
in my head, just as if a
strong man were tightening a turban made of tough leather straps around my
head… Extreme forces carved up my stomach cavity, just as if a
butcher or his apprentice were to carve up the stomach cavity of an ox… There
was an extreme burning in my body, just as if two strong men, grabbing a weaker
man by the arms, were to roast & broil him over a pit of hot embers. And
although tireless persistence was aroused in me, and unmuddled mindfulness
established, my body was aroused & uncalm because of the painful exertion.
But the painful feeling that arose in this way did not invade my mind or
remain.

“Devas,
on seeing me, said, ‘Gotama the contemplative is dead.’ Other devas said, ‘He isn’t
dead, he’s dying.’ Others said, ‘He’s neither dead nor dying, he’s an arahant,
for this is the way arahants live.’

“I
thought: ‘Suppose I were to practice going altogether without food.’ Then devas
came to me and said, ‘Dear sir, please don’t practice going altogether without
food. If you go altogether without food, we’ll infuse divine nourishment in
through your pores, and you will survive on that.’ I thought, ‘If I were to
claim to be completely fasting while these devas are infusing divine nourishment
in through my pores, I would be lying.’ So I dismissed them, saying, ‘Enough.’

“I
thought: ‘Suppose I were to take only a little food at a time, only a handful
at a time of bean soup, lentil soup, vetch soup, or pea soup.’ So I took only a
little food at a time, only a handful at a time of bean soup, lentil soup,
vetch soup, or pea soup. My body became extremely emaciated. Simply from my
eating so little, my limbs became like the jointed segments of vine stems or
bamboo stems… My backside became like a camel’s hoof… My spine stood out
like a string of beads… My ribs jutted out like the jutting rafters of an
old, run-down barn… The gleam of my eyes appeared to be sunk deep in my eye
sockets like the gleam of water deep in a well… My scalp shriveled &
withered like a green bitter gourd, shriveled & withered in the heat &
the wind… The skin of my belly became so stuck to my spine that when I
thought of touching my belly, I grabbed hold of my spine as well; and when I
thought of touching my spine, I grabbed hold of the skin of my belly as well…
If I urinated or defecated, I fell over on my face right there… Simply from
my eating so little, if I tried to ease my body by rubbing my limbs with my
hands, the hair — rotted at its roots — fell from my body as I rubbed, simply
from eating so little.

“People
on seeing me would say, ‘Gotama the contemplative is black.’ Other people would
say, ‘Gotama the contemplative isn’t black, he’s brown.’ Others would say,
‘Gotama the contemplative is neither black nor brown, he’s golden-skinned.’ So
much had the clear, bright color of my skin deteriorated, simply from eating so
little.

“I
thought: ‘Whatever priests or contemplatives in the past have felt painful,
racking, piercing feelings due to their striving, this is the utmost. None have
been greater than this. Whatever priests or contemplatives in the future will
feel painful, racking, piercing feelings due to their striving, this is the
utmost. None will be greater than this. Whatever priests or contemplatives in
the present are feeling painful, racking, piercing feelings due to their
striving, this is the utmost. None is greater than this. But with this racking
practice of austerities I haven’t attained any superior human state, any
distinction in knowledge or vision worthy of the noble ones. Could there be
another path to Awakening?’

“I
thought: ‘I recall once, when my father the Sakyan was working, and I was
sitting in the cool shade of a rose-apple tree, then — quite secluded from
sensuality, secluded from unskillful mental qualities — I entered &
remained in the first jhana: rapture & pleasure born from seclusion,
accompanied by directed thought & evaluation. Could that be the path to
Awakening?’ Then following on that memory came the realization: ‘That is the
path to Awakening.’ I thought: ‘So why am I afraid of that pleasure that has
nothing to do with sensuality, nothing to do with unskillful mental qualities?’
I thought: ‘I am no longer afraid of that pleasure that has nothing to do with
sensuality, nothing to do with unskillful mental qualities, but that pleasure
is not easy to achieve with a body so extremely emaciated. Suppose I were to
take some solid food: some rice & porridge.’ So I took some solid food:
some rice & porridge. Now five monks had been attending on me, thinking,
‘If Gotama, our contemplative, achieves some higher state, he will tell us.’
But when they saw me taking some solid food — some rice & porridge — they
were disgusted and left me, thinking, ‘Gotama the contemplative is living luxuriously.
He has abandoned his exertion and is backsliding into abundance.’

“So
when I had taken solid food and regained strength, then — quite secluded from
sensuality, secluded from unskillful mental qualities, I entered & remained
in the first jhana: rapture & pleasure born from seclusion, accompanied by
directed thought & evaluation. But the pleasant feeling that arose in this
way did not invade my mind or remain. With the stilling of directed thoughts
& evaluations, I entered & remained in the second jhana: rapture &
pleasure born of concentration, unification of awareness free from directed
thought & evaluation — internal assurance. But the pleasant feeling that
arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain. With the fading of rapture
I remained equanimous, mindful, & alert, and sensed pleasure with the body.
I entered & remained in the third jhana, of which the noble ones declare,
‘Equanimous & mindful, he has a pleasant abiding.’ But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain. With the abandoning of
pleasure & pain — as with the earlier disappearance of elation &
distress — I entered & remained in the fourth jhana: purity of equanimity
& mindfulness, neither pleasure nor pain. But the pleasant feeling that
arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of recollecting my past lives. I recollected my
manifold past lives, i.e., one birth, two…five, ten…fifty, a hundred, a
thousand, a hundred thousand, many eons of cosmic contraction, many eons of
cosmic expansion, many eons of cosmic contraction & expansion: ‘There I had
such a name, belonged to such a clan, had such an appearance. Such was my food,
such my experience of pleasure & pain, such the end of my life. Passing
away from that state, I re-arose there. There too I had such a name, belonged
to such a clan, had such an appearance. Such was my food, such my experience of
pleasure & pain, such the end of my life. Passing away from that state, I
re-arose here.’ Thus I remembered my manifold past lives in their modes &
details.

“This
was the first knowledge I attained in the first watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of the passing away & reappearance of beings.
I saw — by means of the divine eye, purified & surpassing the human —
beings passing away & re-appearing, and I discerned how they are inferior
& superior, beautiful & ugly, fortunate & unfortunate in accordance
with their kamma: ‘These beings — who were endowed with bad conduct of body,
speech, & mind, who reviled the noble ones, held wrong views and undertook
actions under the influence of wrong views — with the break-up of the body,
after death, have re-appeared in the plane of deprivation, the bad destination,
the lower realms, in hell. But these beings — who were endowed with good
conduct of body, speech & mind, who did not revile the noble ones, who held
right views and undertook actions under the influence of right views — with the
break-up of the body, after death, have re-appeared in the good destinations, in
the heavenly world.’ Thus — by means of the divine eye, purified &
surpassing the human — I saw beings passing away & re-appearing, and I
discerned how they are inferior & superior, beautiful & ugly, fortunate
& unfortunate in accordance with their kamma.

“This
was the second knowledge I attained in the second watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of the ending of the mental fermentations. I
discerned, as it was actually present, that ‘This is stress… This is the
origination of stress… This is the cessation of stress… This is the way
leading to the cessation of stress… These are fermentations… This is the
origination of fermentations… This is the cessation of fermentations… This
is the way leading to the cessation of fermentations.’ My heart, thus knowing,
thus seeing, was released from the fermentation of sensuality, released from
the fermentation of becoming, released from the fermentation of ignorance. With
release, there was the knowledge, ‘Released.’ I discerned that ‘Birth is ended,
the holy life fulfilled, the task done. There is nothing further for this
world.’

“This
was the third knowledge I attained in the third watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“I
recall having taught the Dhamma to an assembly of many hundreds, and yet each
one of them assumes of me, ‘Gotama the contemplative is teaching the Dhamma
attacking just me,’ but it shouldn’t be seen in that way. The Tathagata rightly
teaches them the Dhamma simply for the purpose of giving knowledge. At the end
of that very talk I steady the mind inwardly, settle it, concentrate it, and
unify it in the same theme of concentration as before, in which I almost
constantly dwell.”

“That
is credible for the Master Gotama, as would be the case for one who is worthy
& rightly self-awakened. But does the Master Gotama recall sleeping during
the day?”

“I
recall, Aggivessana, in the last month of the hot season, after the meal,
returning from my almsround, setting out my outer robe folded in four, lying
down on my right side, and falling asleep while mindful & alert.”

“There
are some brahmans & contemplatives, Master Gotama, who would call that
dwelling in delusion.”

“It’s
not to that extent that one is deluded or undeluded, Aggivessana. As to how one
is deluded or undeluded, listen and pay close attention. I will speak.”

“As
you say, Master Gotama,” Saccaka responded.

The
Blessed One said: “In whomever the fermentations that defile, that lead to
renewed becoming, that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future
birth, aging, & death are not abandoned: Him I call deluded. For it is from
not abandoning the fermentations that one is deluded. In whomever the
fermentations that defile, that lead to renewed becoming, that give trouble,
that ripen in stress, and lead to future birth, aging, & death are abandoned: Him I call undeluded. For
it is from abandoning the fermentations that one is undeluded. In the
Tathagata, Aggivessana, the fermentations that defile, that lead to renewed becoming,
that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future birth, aging, &
death have been abandoned, their root destroyed, made like a palmyra stump,
deprived of the conditions of existence, not destined for future arising. Just
as a palmyra cut off at the crown is incapable of further growth, in the same
way in the Tathagata the fermentations that defile, that lead to renewed
becoming, that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future birth,
aging, & death have been abandoned, their root destroyed, made like a
palmyra stump, deprived of the conditions of existence, not destined for future
arising.”

When
this was said, Saccaka the Nigantha said to the Blessed One: “It’s
amazing, Master Gotama. It’s astounding — that when Master Gotama is addressed
rudely again & again, is assailed by presumptuous courses of speech, the
color of his skin brightens, the color of his face clears, as would be the case
with one who is worthy and rightly self-awakened. I recall engaging Purana
Kassapa in debate. He, when engaged in debate by me, spoke evasively and led
the discussion astray, displayed irritation, aversion, & peevishness. But
when Master Gotama is addressed rudely again & again, is assailed by
presumptuous courses of speech, the color of his skin brightens, the color of
his face clears, as would be the case with one who is worthy and rightly
self-awakened. I recall engaging Makkhali Gosala… Ajita Kesakambala…
Pakudha Kaccayana…Sañjaya Velatthaputta… Nigantha Nataputa in debate. He,
when engaged in debate by me, spoke evasively and led the discussion astray,
displayed irritation, aversion, & peevishness. But when Master Gotama is
addressed rudely again & again, is assailed by presumptuous courses of
speech, the color of his skin brightens, the color of his face clears, as would
be the case with one who is worthy and rightly self-awakened.

“And
now, Master Gotama, I am going. Many are my duties, many my
responsibilities.”

“Then
do, Aggivessana, what you think it is now time to do.”

So Saccaka the Nigantha,
delighting in & approving of the Blessed One’s words, got up from his seat
and left.[4]

Kathavatthu
Sutta: Topics of Conversation (1)

translated
from the Pali by

Thanissaro
Bhikkhu

© 1997–2011

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying in Savatthi at
Jeta’s Grove,Anathapindika’s
monastery. Now at that time a large number of monks, after the meal, on
returning from their alms round, had gathered at the meeting hall and were
engaged in many kinds of bestial topics of conversation: conversation about
kings, robbers, & ministers of state; armies, alarms, & battles; food
& drink; clothing, furniture, garlands, & scents; relatives; vehicles;
villages, towns, cities, the countryside; women & heroes; the gossip of the
street & the well; tales of the dead; tales of diversity, the creation of
the world & of the sea; talk of whether things exist or not.

Then
the Blessed One, emerging from his seclusion in the late afternoon, went to the
meeting hall and, on arrival, sat down on a seat made ready. As he was sitting
there, he addressed the monks: “For what topic of conversation are you
gathered together here? In the midst of what topic of conversation have you
been interrupted?”

“Just
now, lord, after the meal, on returning from our alms round, we gathered at the
meeting hall and got engaged in many kinds of bestial topics of conversation:
conversation about kings, robbers, & ministers of state; armies, alarms,
& battles; food & drink; clothing, furniture, garlands, & scents;
relatives; vehicles; villages, towns, cities, the countryside; women &
heroes; the gossip of the street & the well; tales of the dead; tales of
diversity, the creation of the world & of the sea; talk of whether things
exist or not.”

“It
isn’t right, monks, that sons of good families, on having gone forth out of
faith from home to the homeless life, should get engaged in such topics of
conversation, i.e., conversation about kings, robbers, & ministers of
state… talk of whether things exist or not.

There are these
ten topics of [proper] conversation. Which ten? Talk on modesty, on
contentment, on seclusion, on non-entanglement, on arousing persistence, on
virtue, on concentration, on discernment, on release, and on the knowledge
& vision of release. These are the ten topics of conversation. If you were to
engage repeatedly in these ten topics of conversation, you would outshine even
the sun & moon, so mighty, so powerful — to say nothing of the wanderers of
other sects.”

 

Kathavatthu
Sutta: Topics of Conversation (2)

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying in Savatthi at
Jeta’s Grove,Anathapindika’s monastery. Now at that time a large number
of monks, after the meal, on returning from their alms round, had gathered at
the meeting hall and were engaged in many kinds of bestial topics of conversation:
conversation about kings, robbers, & ministers of state; armies, alarms,
& battles; food & drink; clothing, furniture, garlands, & scents;
relatives; vehicles; villages, towns, cities, the countryside; women &
heroes; the gossip of the street & the well; tales of the dead; tales of
diversity, the creation of the world & of the sea; talk of whether things
exist or not.

Then
the Blessed One, emerging from his seclusion in the late afternoon, went to the
meeting hall and, on arrival, sat down on a seat made ready. As he was sitting
there, he addressed the monks: “For what topic of conversation are you
gathered together here? In the midst of what topic of conversation have you
been interrupted?”

“Just
now, lord, after the meal, on returning from our alms round, we gathered at the
meeting hall and got engaged in many kinds of bestial topics of conversation:
conversation about kings, robbers, & ministers of state; armies, alarms,
& battles; food & drink; clothing, furniture, garlands, & scents;
relatives; vehicles; villages, towns, cities, the countryside; women &
heroes; the gossip of the street & the well; tales of the dead; tales of
diversity, the creation of the world & of the sea; talk of whether things
exist or not.”

“It
isn’t right, monks, that sons of good families, on having gone forth out of
faith from home to the homeless life, should get engaged in such topics of
conversation, i.e., conversation about kings, robbers, & ministers of
state… talk of whether things exist or not.

“Monks, there are these ten grounds for praise. Which ten?

“There
is the case where a monk himself is modest and instigates talk on modesty among
the monks. The fact that he is modest and instigates talk on modesty among the
monks is grounds for praise.

“He
himself is contented and instigates talk on contentment among the monks…

“He
himself is secluded and instigates talk on seclusion among the monks…

“He
himself is non-entangled and instigates talk on non-entanglement among the
monks…

“He
himself has his persistence aroused and instigates talk on arousing persistence
among the monks…

“He
himself is consummate in virtue and instigates talk on being consummate in
virtue among the monks…

“He
himself is consummate in concentration and instigates talk on being consummate
in concentration among the monks…

“He
himself is consummate in discernment and instigates talk on being consummate in
discernment among the monks…

“He
himself is consummate in release and instigates talk on being consummate in
release among the monks…

“He
himself is consummate in knowledge & vision of release and instigates talk
on being consummate in knowledge & vision of release among the monks. The
fact that he is consummate in knowledge & vision of release and instigates
talk on being consummate in knowledge & vision of release among the monks
is grounds for praise.

“These
are the ten grounds for praise.”

 

 

 

Sambodhi
Sutta: Self-awakening

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying near Savatthi in
Jeta’s Grove, Anathapindika’s monastery. There he said to the monks:
“Monks, if wanderers who are members of other sects should ask you, ‘What, friend, are the prerequisites for the development
of the wings to self-awakening?’ how would you answer them?”

“For
us, lord, the teachings have the Blessed One as their root, their guide, &
their arbitrator. It would be good if the Blessed One himself would explicate
the meaning of this statement. Having heard it from the Blessed One, the monks
will remember it.”

“In
that case, monks, listen & pay close attention. I will speak.”

“As
you say, lord,” the monks responded.

The Blessed One said, “If
wanderers who are members of other sects should ask you, ‘What, friend, are the
prerequisites for the development of the wings to self-awakening?’ you should
answer, ‘There is the case where a monk has admirable
friends, admirable companions, admirable comrades. This is the first
prerequisite for the development of the wings to self-awakening.

“‘Furthermore,
the monk is virtuous. He dwells restrained in accordance with the Patimokkha,
consummate in his behavior & sphere of activity. He trains himself, having
undertaken the training rules, seeing danger in the slightest faults. This is
the second prerequisite for the development of the wings to self-awakening.

“‘Furthermore,
he gets to hear at will, easily & without difficulty, talk that is truly
sobering & conducive to the opening of awareness, i.e., talk on modesty, on
contentment, on seclusion, on non-entanglement, on arousing persistence, on virtue,
on concentration, on discernment, on release, and on the knowledge & vision
of release. This is the third prerequisite for the development of the wings to
self-awakening.

“‘Furthermore,
he keeps his persistence aroused for abandoning unskillful mental qualities and
for taking on skillful mental qualities. He is steadfast, solid in his effort,
not shirking his duties with regard to skillful mental qualities. This is the
fourth prerequisite for the development of the wings to self-awakening.

“‘Furthermore,
he is discerning, endowed with the discernment of arising & passing away —
noble, penetrating, leading to the right ending of stress. This is the fifth
prerequisite for the development of the wings to self-awakening.’

Monks, when a monk has admirable friends, admirable
companions, admirable comrades, it is to be expected that he will be virtuous,
will dwell restrained in accordance with the Patimokkha, consummate in his
behavior & sphere of activity, and will train himself, having undertaken
the training rules, seeing danger in the slightest faults.

“When
a monk has admirable friends, admirable companions, admirable comrades, it is
to be expected that he will get to hear at will, easily & without
difficulty, talk that is truly sobering and conducive to the opening of
awareness, i.e., talk on modesty, on contentment, on seclusion, on
non-entanglement, on arousing persistence, on virtue, on concentration, on
discernment, on release, and on the knowledge & vision of release.

“When
a monk has admirable friends, admirable companions, admirable comrades, it is
to be expected that he will keep his persistence aroused for abandoning
unskillful mental qualities, and for taking on skillful mental qualities —
steadfast, solid in his effort, not shirking his duties with regard to skillful
mental qualities.

“When
a monk has admirable friends, admirable companions, admirable comrades, it is
to be expected that he will be discerning, endowed with discernment of arising
& passing away — noble, penetrating, leading to the right ending of stress.

“And
furthermore, monks, when the monk is established in these five qualities, there
are four additional qualities he should develop: He should develop
[contemplation of] the unattractive so as to abandon lust. He should develop
good will so as to abandon ill will. He should develop mindfulness of
in-&-out breathing so as to cut off distractive thinking. He should develop
the perception of inconstancy so as to uproot the conceit, ‘I am.’ For a monk perceiving
inconstancy, the perception of not-self is made firm. One perceiving not-self
attains the uprooting of the conceit, ‘I am’ — Unbinding in the here &
now.”

Mogharaja-manava-puccha:
Mogharaja’s Question

 

[Mogharaja:]

 

Twice
now, O Sakyan,

I’ve
asked you,

but
you, One with vision,

haven’t
answered me.

When
asked the third time

the
celestial seer answers:

so I
have heard.

This
world, the next world,

the
Brahma world with its devas:

I
don’t know how they’re viewed

by
the glorious Gotama.

So to
the one who has seen

to
the far extreme,

I’ve
come with a question:

How
does one view the world

so as
not to be seen

by
Death’s king?

 

[The
Buddha:]

 

View
the world, Mogharaja,

as
empty —

always
mindful

to
have removed any view

about
self.

 

This
way one is above & beyond death.

This
is how one views the world

so as
not to be seen

by
Death’s king.

Vakkali
Sutta: Vakkali

The Pali
title of this sutta is based on the PTS (Feer) edition.

Seeing the Dhamma

[The
Buddha visits the Ven. Vakkali, who is sick
]

Now the Venerable Vakkali saw the
Blessed One coming from a distance, and tried to get up. Then the Blessed One
said to the Venerable Vakkali: “Enough, Vakkali, do not try to get up.[1] There are these seats made ready. I will sit
down there.” And he sat down on a seat that was ready. Then he said:

“Are you feeling better,
Vakkali? Are you bearing up? Are your pains getting better and not worse? Are
there signs that they are getting better and not worse?”[2]

“No,
Lord, I do not feel better, I am not bearing up. I have severe pains, and they
are getting worse, not better. There is no sign of improvement, only of
worsening.”

“Have
you any doubts, Vakkali? Have you any cause for regret?”

“Indeed,
Lord, I have many doubts. I have much cause for regret.”

“Have
you nothing to reproach yourself about as regards morals?”

“No,
Lord, I have nothing to reproach myself about as regards morals.”

“Well
then, Vakkali, if you have nothing to reproach yourself about as regards
morals, you must have some worry or scruple that is troubling you.”

“For
a long time, Lord, I have wanted to come and set eyes on the Blessed One, but I
had not the strength in this body to come and see the Blessed One.”

“Enough, Vakkali! What is
there to see in this vile body? He who sees Dhamma, Vakkali, sees me; he who
sees me sees Dhamma. Truly seeing Dhamma, one sees me; seeing me one sees
Dhamma.”[3]

 


 

Please Visit:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EbQo8uZV9zc

for

BURMESE BUDDHISTS CHANTING
METTA (LOVING KINDNESS)

The
BSP’s entire politics is ekla chalo, no pre-poll alliance.

All the doles announced
to more than 85 % of the poor by Political Parties amounts to less than 15% of
the total budget of the state. More than 85% of the budget will be enjoyed by
15% population of rich politicians and capitalists after cornering votes from
the poor and the black money will be deposited in Foreign Banks to benefit
those countries. Now leaders and Cadres like Uttar Pradesh must go to the people and explain to them the need for acquiring the MASTERKEY instead
of being guests in others’ houses.

For equal distribution
of wealth, vote BSP

Buddha As a Leader

The Buddha has often been described as
one of the greatest leaders of all time. But just what characterizes a good
leader? What are the duties and qualities of good leadership? And what can we
learn from the Buddha as a leader that we can apply to our chaotic world?< ?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = “urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office” />

The Leader as Visionary

Like the captain of a ship, a leader
must have a definite goal; only then can he chart his course and steer his ship
in the right direction. Having given up his royal rights, wealth and family,
Prince Siddhartha had one goal - to find the cause of suffering and a way out
of suffering. Despite much hardship and setback, he never veered from his
course but persevered till he gained Awakenment. But the Buddha did not stop
there. He made it his mission to lead all sentient beings out of the samsaric
cycle of suffering. It is this vision which defined his forty-five years of
teaching and shaped his role as leader of an order(sangha) and a following that
is still growing strong today.

Guided by this vision, the Buddha’s
mission was an all-embracing one. It is a mission founded on compassion and
love for all sentient beings, regardless of race, creed or status quo.
Addressing his first group of disciples, the Buddha instructed them to go forth
and spread the teachings for the good and happiness of the many. In this
respect, the Buddha was revolutionary, displaying extreme courage in his
advocacy for the emancipation of the persons belonging to all the four castes,
in his dismissal of the Brahmin as the supreme authority and in his admission
of women to the sangha.

The Leader as Role Model

A leader must be an exemplary figure,
someone we can respect and emulate. The Buddha, having purified himself through
many lifetimes, embodied all the Perfections (paramita). He was extraordinary,
virtuous and righteous in every thought, word and deed. He says as he does and
does as he says. Such integrity and consistency won him the trust of his
followers.

As a leader, the Buddha led by example.
His simple and humble lifestyle is a reflection of his teachings. In his daily
routine, the Buddha wasted no time on idleness and frivolity. For forty-five
years, he devoted his time and effort for the good of others, starting his day
before dawn and working till midnight. Compare this with many world leaders who
live in the laps of luxury while half of the world’s population suffer from
poverty and hunger, and we can understand why many people lament the lack of
good leaders in our times. In his advice to the rulers of his time, the Buddha
emphasized the importance of leadership according to the Dhamma. A ruler must
first establish himself in piety and righteousness, and avoid all the vices.
Sovereignty and the rule of power are subjected to the rule of righteousness,
not the rule of force. Here is the ideal model of a value-based leadership. The
Buddha highlighted ten principles which a ruler ought to be possess:

1. Dana - alms-giving

2. Sila - morality

3. Parricaga - unselfishness

4. Ajjava - integrity

5. Maddava - gentleness

6. Tapo - self-restraint

7. Akkhoda - non-anger

8. Avihimsa - non-violence

9. Khanti - patience

10. Avirodhana - agreeability

The Leader as Mediator

As a leader, the Buddha demonstrated
both skills in mediation and impartiality in judgment. In the Ummagga Jataka,
as Prince Mahausadha, the Bodhisattva (the Buddha in a previous birth) showed
his ability to resolve problems and arguments. As advisor to the King, he
displayed wit and intelligence in the protection of his people.

The Buddha displayed his skills at
resolving conflicts between opposing parties on several occasions. Once a
dispute broke out between the Sakyans, to which the Buddha belonged, and the
Koliyas, to which his mother, Queen Maya, belonged. Unable to arrive at an
agreement over the distribution of the waters of the river Rohini, the two
parties were on the verge of war. The Buddha settled the dispute by
asking:”What do you consider as more valuable - water or human
lives?”

The Leader as Manager

The Buddha was a great human resource
manager. With an acute knowledge of human beings, he knew the strengths and
weaknesses of those around him. Based on their dominant traits, the Buddha
categorised people into six groups:

1. those lustful and passionate

2. those with hatred and anger

3. those with delusion

4. those with faith and confidence

5. those with wisdom and intelligence

6. those with hesitation and doubt

He delegated duties to his followers in
accordance with their abilities and temperament. In addition, he showed his
appreciation by conferring upon them due respect and recognition. Trainers of
managerial leadership could learn much from the Buddha in this respect to
develop an effective workforce.

The Leader as Protector

The Jataka stories, which tell of the
previous births of the Buddha, abound with numerous examples of the
Bodhisattva’s courage and self-sacrificial spirit to safeguard the interests of
his group. In the Mahakapi Jataka, the Bodhisattva in a previous birth was the
leader of a troop of monkeys living in the Himalayas. One day, the king of the
state saw that the forest was abundant with mango trees, set his men upon the
monkeys. To flee from the king’s men, the Bodhisattva used some bamboo vines to
build a bridge so that the monkeys could cross over to the other river bank.
Unfortunately the bamboo vines were too short. To bridge the gap, the
Bodhisattva stretched himself out, clinging on to one side with his hands and
the other with his tail so that the monkeys could cross over on his back. Among
the monkeys was Devadatta, his arch-enemy. Seeing his opponent in a
disadvantaged position, he stamped hard on his back as he made his way across.
The Bodhisattva was in immense pain but remained clinging on to the bamboo
vines till the last monkey was safely across. The king, upon witnessing such a
courageous and selfless act by such a monkey, ordered his men to bring him down
from the trees and tried to save him. Asked why he endangered his life to save
his subjects the Bodhisattva replied:”O King! Verily my body is broken.
But my mind is still sound; I uplifted only those over whom I exercised my
royal powers for so long.?

After the Bodhisattva’s death, the king
in honour his self-sacrificing spirit, erected a shrine and ordered that daily
offerings be made.

Another aspect in which the Buddha
exercised his role as a protector is in teachings of the Buddha was open to
all, in the Buddha’s four-fold party of monks, nuns, lay men and lay women
followers, admission was not so liberal.

While this may invite criticisms that
the Buddha was prejudicial, it is necessary not for his personal interests but
to protect the Buddhist community from corruptive and evil forces and to ensure
its long-term survival. The Buddha also set out criteria and rules and
regulations, especially the vinaya code, to protect the well-being and order of
his community.

The Leader Shows the Way

During his 45 years of missionary work,
many followers became awakened after listening to his teachings. 2500 years
later, the Buddha continues to inspire millions of people around the world to
follow his path. This, above all else, is the most important role of the Buddha
as a leader - one who is able to inspire others to bring out the best in
themselves, to develop their full potential and gain the ultimate goal of Nibbana.

 

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the
Pali Suttas


Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:


The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The
division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said
Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are divided into
275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into 361,550, as to the
stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both those of Buddha
and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000
separate letters.

 

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!          DHAMMA
(MEDITATE)!  SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One
Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice
University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of
Learning :

Buddha’s
Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
Research and Practice University follows suit

As
the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

The teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then
Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the
capacity to change according to times, a quality which no other religion can
claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you
will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of flexibility
inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and
architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

IKAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA II.ARHA ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTVA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS III.SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS IV. MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS V. FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS VI. DEMON,LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism,Level
II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once
– Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace
Studies;Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development
Studies;Languages and Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

 

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

Mathematics

Astronomy

Alchemy

And
Andanatomy

 

Buddhist perception of humanity

Buddhism and Information Technology

Buddhist perception of Business Management in
Relation to Public Policy and Development and Ecology and Environment 

POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE

Sandip Patil

[The Buddhist Circle] Uttar Pradesh, the Land of Lord
Buddha: Towards Transformation like Samrat Ashoka

Hi All,

For Establishing an Equalitarian Social Order,

Uttar Pradesh Government is Dedicated to Humanistic
Thoughts and Deeds Of Tathagat Gautam Buddha.

 

http://information.up.nic.in/UP%20Boudh%20Paryatan%20Guide%20Book.pdf


A brief description of the works got executed by the Hon. Chief Minister of
Uttar Pradesh Ms.Mayawati Ji during her all the four terms in office in the
context of development and beautification of the places associated with
Tathagat Gautam Buddha and the Buddhist Circuit for the benefit of tourist and
pilgrims.

The land of Uttar Pradesh has the glory of having been blessed by
the dust beneath the feet of the great humanitarian and epoch-making person
like Gautam Buddha. Gautam Buddha undertook a journey across the country with a
view to inculcating in the masses the feelings of humanity and universal
brotherhood. Places like Kapilvastu (Piprahwa), Sarnath, Shravasti, Kaushambi,
Sankisa and Kushinagar etc., in the state had the pride of having been blessed
by the foot prints by that kindness and compassion incarnate. As a result these
places in Uttar Pradesh became venerable and worthy of visit by national and
international tourists. This is the reason why devout tourists from not only
India, but also from many other countries like Japan, Thailand, Taiwan, China,
Korea and Burma consider themselves fortunate in being able to come to these
places and offer their floral tribute to Lord Buddha.

With Regards
Sandip Patil
Mumbai, 8149645674

VOICE OF SARVAJAN LUCKYLEAKS

[The
Buddhist Circle] IIT-JEE Preparation Private Coaching for our student.

From: Prashant D. Rahulkar

Subject: [The Buddhist Circle] IIT-JEE Preparation Private Coaching for our
student.
To: “BuddhistCircle”
Date: Friday, August 28, 2009, 10:43 AM

Hello All,

Hope you all are aware of the 18% cut-off
this year for SC student in IIT and lot of seats remain vacant,

this is really sad news for all of us.

Does it mean our student are not capable or
they don’t get any proper Guidance/Coaching ?

 

Everyone of us, know the answer of this -
Our student can’t join any high fees private coaching center due to lack of
money.

This mail thread initiated to find out the
solution of this major problem and hope some concrete action should be taken by
us.

 

I would like to share some idea with you.

 

#1. There is NGO Dakshana [http://www.dakshana .org/] running two year IIT-JEE
preparation program for Jawahar Navodaya Vidyalaya student only. We can
motivate our student to join this program.

 

#2. Student will get the admission in
Private Coaching center [Kota Rajasathan or any good result oriented private
institute ] program running by Department of Social Welfare. (This idea share
by P. S. Wankhande,Sir) . The same kind of pattern can implement for CAT also
to get admission in IIM.

 

Please add you idea/thought in this thread.

At the same time, we need to focus for IIM
admission also.

Note - Please forward same mail to our IITian’s groups.

Cutoff 2009 released by IIT
Delhi

Minimum Qualifying Mark for Ranking (MQMR) and Aggregate Cut-off

Merit List

MQMR

Aggregate Cut-off
(out of 480)

Chemistry (out of 160)

Mathematics
(out of 160)

Physics
(out of 160)

General
(CML)

11

11

8

178

OBC

10

10

8

161

SC

6

6

4

89

ST

6

6

4

89

PD

6

6

4

89

Marks of the first and the last ranked candidates in JEE merit
lists

Merit List

Marks of the first candidate

Marks of the last candidate

Chemistry

Mathematics

Physics

Aggregate

Chemistry

Mathematics

Physics

Aggregate

General
(CML)

122

153

149

424

72

31

75

178

OBC

126

143

144

413

66

63

32

161

SC

115

100

111

326

43

41

5

89

ST

106

118

95

319

25

40

24

89

PD

115

87

87

289

20

36

33

89

 

Maximum and minimum marks scored in different subjects by
candidates in JEE merit lists

Merit List

Chemistry

Mathematics

Physics

Maximum

Minimum

Maximum

Minimum

Maximum

Minimum

General (CML)

132

11

156

12

156

15

OBC

131

14

145

14

149

15

SC

115

7

119

6

124

4

ST

106

8

118

6

103

4

PD

115

11

115

6

110

6

 

 

 

 

Aggregate
cut-off for Extended Merit Lists

Merit list

General

OBC

SC

ST

PD

Aggregate cut-off

56

62

17

16

17

 

Thanks,

-Prashant Rahulkar

Ravinder Singh

progressindia008@yahoo.com

 

 

[humanrightsactivist] RSS Mother of Corruption, SC on
Rs.2000 Crore RSS Land Scam

Thursday, 7 April 2011 9:10 AM

RSS
Mother of Corruption, SC on Rs.2000 Crore RSS Land Scam

SC
in its critical judgment found that RSS trust owned top RSS BJP leadership
allotment of 20 acres of land in Bhopal worth Rs.2000 crores for almost free
was made even before the trust was registered.

RSS
is mother of corruption and Raja and others are pigmies in comparison.

Raja
the untouchable is considered wrong doer and is in Jail, but the first,
second, third and fourth rate soul
Members
of Trust are L. K. Advani, Venkaiah Naidu, Kailash Joshi (Bhopal MP), Balwant
P. Aptey ( Rajya Sabha member from Maharashtra ) and Sanjay Joshi. And Man
Mohan Singh and others are just errorists.

According
to Manusmriti they will not be punished. Forget about the Constitution
written By Dr. B.R. Ambedkar.

Will
they resign from politics for corruption?

Ravinder
Singh

April07,
2011

SC
cancels BJP govt’s land largesse to trust

By
Gyanant Singh in New Delhi

Kushabhau
Thakre Trust allotted land in Bhopal even before it was registered

THEBJP
was left red- faced on Wednesday after the Supreme Court quashed the allotment
of 20 acres of land in Bhopal to a trust named after late party leader
Kushabhau Thakre.

A
bench comprising Justice G. S. Singhvi and Justice A. K. Ganguly directed the
state government to take back the possession of the land and refund the
amount deposited by the trust within a period of 15 days.

Noting
that the land was allotted without issuing any advertisement inviting
applications, the court said: “What needs to be emphasised is that the State
and/ or its agencies/ instrumentalities cannot give largesse to any person
according to the sweet will and whims of the political entities and/ or
officers of the State.” The land was allotted in 2004 to the Kushabhau Thakre
Memorial Trust by the then BJP government of Madhya Pradesh headed by Uma
Bharti.

The
trust, which wanted to start an institute, had applied for a plot even though
no advertisement had been issued by the state government.

The
court order came on a petition filed by NGO Akhil Bhartiya Upbhokta Congress,
a Bhopal- based consumer group.

It
had challenged the government’s decision on the grounds that the land at
Bavadiya Kalan was given in advance and at a throwaway price to the trust in
violation of the laws. The allotment was allegedly made even before the trust
was registered.

The
NGO approached the Supreme Court in appeal after the Madhya Pradesh High
Court refused to interfere with the allotment.

Allowing
the appeal, the Supreme Court said there cannot be “ any policy, much less a
rational policy, of allotting land on the basis of applications made by
individuals, bodies, organisations or institutions de hors an invitation or
advertisement by the State or its agency/ instrumentality”. Justice Singhvi,
who wrote the judgment for the bench, said the state cannot exclude other
eligible persons from lodging a competing claim.

The
court noted that the objective of the trust was laudable, but the fact
remained that “ all its trustees are members of a particular party and the
entire exercise for the reservation and allotment of land and waiver of major
portion of the premium was undertaken because political functionaries of the
state wanted to favour respondent No. 5 ( the trust) and the officers of the
state at different levels were forced to toe the line of their political
masters”. BJP leaders L. K. Advani, Venkaiah Naidu, Kailash Joshi (Bhopal
MP), Balwant P. Aptey ( Rajya Sabha member from Maharashtra ) and Sanjay
Joshi (party general- secretary) are among the members of the trust.

The
court said no exception can be taken to the use of discretion by political
functionaries and officers of a state, but such discretion has to be
exercised in a judicious manner without any discrimination against anyone.

Parties
in Madhya Pradesh reacted to the SC order on predictable lines. While the BJP
was circumspect, the Congress hailed the directive and turned fire- power
against the state government.

“We
will comment on the judgment only after we get an authorised copy of it,”
state BJP spokesperson Hitesh Vajpayee said. Chief minister Shivraj Singh
Chauhan adopted a similar line. “I will comment only after going through the
copy of the judgment,” he said.

BJP
sources said the party’s strategy would be to try and neutralise the issue.
However, the Congress is unlikely to allow its rival to put the issue into
cold storage. Party MLA Ajay Singh said: “For too long, the ruling party has
been giving prime lands at throwaway prices not only in Bhopal but all over
Madhya Pradesh.” Inputs from Anup Dutta/ Bhopal

SC
scraps land allotment to Thakre trust

TIMES
NEWS NETWORK April07, 2011

New
Delhi: The Supreme Court on Wednesday cancelled allotment of 20 acres of
prime land by the BJP government in Bhopal to the Kushabhau Thakre Memorial
Trust, of which L K Advani, Murli Manohar Joshi and Venkaiah Naidu are
trustees, on the ground that it was a political largesse without
transparency.


The court said though the trust’s objective was laudable, it could not become
the recipient of state largesse on party lines. It faulted the allotment on
the ground that similarly placed trusts and charitable organisations got no
wind of availability of land as it was never advertised.


“The fact remains that all its trustees are members of a particular party and
the entire exercise for the reservation and allotment of land and waiver of
major portion of the premium was undertaken because political functionaries
of the state wanted to favour the trust and the officers of the state at
various levels were forced to toe the line of their political masters,” said
a Bench comprising Justices G S Singhvi and A K Ganguly.


Allowing a petition filed by Akhil Bharatiya Upbhokta Congress, the Bench
said: “The allotment of 20 acres of land is declared illegal and quashed.

Commissioner,
Town and Country Planning, Bhopal , is directed to take possession of the
land and use the same strictly in accordance with the Bhopal Development
Plan. The state government is directed to refund the amount deposited by the
trust within a period of 15 days from today.”


Writing the judgment for the Bench, Justice Singhvi lamented the misuse of
office by ruling parties disregarding the constitutional provisions. “What
needs to be emphasized is that the state and/or its
agencies/instrumentalities cannot give largesse to any person according to
the sweet will and whims of political entities and/or officers of the state.”


The allotment of land, grant of quota, permit licences etc by the government
should always be done in a fair and equitable manner and in the exercise of
discretion it must eschew favouritism and nepotism, the court said.


“There cannot be any policy, much less a rational policy, of allotting land
on the basis of applications made by individuals, bodies, organisations or
institutions de hors an invitation or advertisement by the State or its
agency/instrumentality,” it said.

Cong seeks LK explanation for link

Congress on Wednesday called for action under various legal provisions
against a BJP-dominated trust which was censured by the Supreme Court for
receiving over 20 acres of land in Bhopal at a throwaway price six months
before its inception. Party spokesperson Jayanthi Natarajan said that apart
from criminal procedure, the authorities should haul up BJP veteran L K
Advani and ask him to explain his association with the Kushabhau Thakre Trust
which had received ‘undue favours’ from the BJP government in Madhya Pradesh.
The court set aside the land allotment passing an order on a petition by an
NGO. “This is an act of shameful, blatant and brazen corruption on the part
of the BJP,” Natarajan said. TNN

[humanrightsactivist] RSS Destabilizing Indian Government –
Hijack Anna Hazare

Wednesday, 6 April 2011 11:17 PM

RSS
Destabilizing Indian Government – Hijack Anna Hazare

RSS
was founded for the promotion and protection of Bania & Traders is
established fact. RSS is behind ‘DESTABILIZING’ government of India campaign
since Induction of Nitin Gadkari as President who became Carpet Roller to
Industrial Liquor Sugar Power Tycoon with investment of Rs. 1 lac.

RSS
sabotaged Bank Nationalization, Sabotage NRI investment in India, Enriched
Ambani and Banias, Opened Foreign Imports, repealed FERA, repealed Urban Land
Ceiling Act, Denied Credit and MSP to farmers, Legalized Moneylenders by
promoting Micro Finance, Sold Minerals, Oil & Gas cheaply to Ambanis and
others, Sabotaged Dam Buildings that prevent floods, generate power and
triple crop production. Handed over Telecom, Power, Airlines to private
sector. Sold Education and Healthcare to Banias.

Balco,
Hotels, IITs, Hospitals, Schools & Colleges etc everything was handed
over to the corrupt.

=
These Scoundrels have not done a single good thing since inception for 120
crore Indians.

RSS
for example filled Gujarat High Court with lawyers from the bar so as to
Control Indian Judiciary.

RSS
want to HIJACK every public institution.

Table 1. Phase I,
Narendra Modi - Bharatiya Janata Party 12/15 = 80%

Honorable Judge

From

Date of Appoint.

J. Kantilal Ambalal Puj

Bar

December 3, 2001

J. Jayant Maganlal Patel

Bar

December 3, 2001

J. Mukesh R. Shah

Bar

March 7, 2004

J. Kalpesh Satyendra Jhaveri

Bar

March 7, 2004

J. Akil Abdul Hamid Kureshi

Bar

March 7, 2004

J. Dhirubhai Naranbhai Patel

Bar

March 7, 2004

J. Anant Surendraray Dave

Bar

October 8, 2004

J. Shailesh R. Brahmbhatt

Bar

October 8, 2004

J. Harsha Nathalal Devani

Bar

October 8, 2004

J. Mukesh D. Shah

Service

January 17, 2005

J. G.S.Singhvi

Bar

February 28, 2005

J. Ramesh Surajmal Garg

Bar

February 28, 2005

J. Harshvadan B Antani

Service

June 14, 2005

J. Bankim Nikhilbhai Mehta

Service

June 14, 2005

J. Abhilasha Kumari

Bar

January 9, 2006

Chief
Justice of India was appointed by L.K. Advani and CAG promoted by BJP.

BJP
had no chance of winning Bihar Elections so 2G scam was Engineered and Press
and Media flooded with false propaganda.

Vote
Polled difference was just 3% between BJP-JDU alliance and Congress +
RJD-LSP.

Over
Rs.1,50,000 crores of Central Funding meant for poor disappeared in Bihar,
villages in Bihar didn’t get a penny. But for Employment Guarantee Scheme
poor would have suffered a lot and BJP-JDU would have lost deposits in most
seats.

This
time RSS had pushed Anna Hazare at Election Time when it shall not get any
seats in states going to elections.

Now
I would like you to look at Anna Hazares village, you will be Horrified to
find Ralegan Siddi is at least 50 years behind Punjab and 100 years behind
developed countries and live in Bullock Cart age – like the one depicted in
‘Teesri Kasam’.

http://www.annahazare.org/images/gallery-ralegansiddhi.swf

Right
hand of Anna, Arvind Kejriwal was TOUT of BJP who Sabotaged investigation in
Corruption in NHAI.

Ravinder
Singh

April07,
2011


comments (0)
219 LESSON 06 04 2011 Ariyamagga Sutta The Noble Path and Kukkuravatika Sutta The Dog-duty Ascetic FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org -POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE-Hon’ble C.M. ji greets people on occasion of Cheti Chand Jayanti-Internet is an ability to let us know to an unprecedented level what government is doing-How SC/ST politics in Tamil Nadu lost track
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 12:02 am

 219 LESSON 06 04 2011 Ariyamagga Sutta The Noble Path and Kukkuravatika Sutta The Dog-duty Ascetic FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter  to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org -POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE-Hon’ble C.M. ji greets people on occasion of Cheti Chand Jayanti-Internet is an ability to let us know to an unprecedented level what government is doing-How SC/ST politics in Tamil Nadu lost track


THE BUDDHIST 

ONLINE GOOD NEWS LETTER

COURSE PROGRAMME

Ariyamagga
Sutta: The Noble Path

“Monks,
these four types of kamma have been directly realized, verified, & made
known by me. Which four? There is kamma that is dark with dark result. There is
kamma that is bright with bright result. There is kamma that is dark &
bright with dark & bright result. There is kamma that is neither dark nor
bright with neither dark nor bright result, leading to the ending of kamma.

“And
what is kamma that is dark with dark result? There is the case where a certain
person fabricates an injurious bodily fabrication, fabricates an injurious
verbal fabrication, fabricates an injurious mental fabrication. Having
fabricated an injurious bodily fabrication, having fabricated an injurious
verbal fabrication, having fabricated an injurious mental fabrication, he
rearises in an injurious world. On rearising in an injurious world, he is there
touched by injurious contacts. Touched by injurious contacts, he experiences
feelings that are exclusively painful, like those of the beings in hell. This
is called kamma that is dark with dark result.

“And
what is kamma that is bright with bright result? There is the case where a
certain person fabricates a non-injurious bodily fabrication … a non-injurious
verbal fabrication … a non-injurious mental fabrication … He rearises in a
non-injurious world … There he is touched by non-injurious contacts … He
experiences feelings that are exclusively pleasant, like those of the Beautiful
Black Devas. This is called kamma that is bright with bright result.

“And
what is kamma that is dark & bright with dark & bright result? There is
the case where a certain person fabricates a bodily fabrication that is
injurious & non-injurious … a verbal fabrication that is injurious &
non-injurious … a mental fabrication that is injurious & non-injurious
… He rearises in an injurious & non-injurious world … There he is
touched by injurious & non-injurious contacts … He experiences injurious
& non-injurious feelings, pleasure mingled with pain, like those of human
beings, some devas, and some beings in the lower realms. This is called kamma
that is dark & bright with dark & bright result.

“And
what is kamma that is neither dark nor bright with neither dark nor bright
result, leading to the ending of kamma? Right view, right resolve, right
speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right
concentration. This is called kamma that is neither dark nor bright with
neither dark nor bright result, leading to the ending of kamma.

“These,
monks, are the four types of kamma directly realized, verified, & made
known by me.”

 

Kukkuravatika
Sutta: The Dog-duty Ascetic

Introduction

There
were some strange people around in the Buddha’s days believing some strange
things — but that is no different from our own days when people still believe
the most odd off-balance ideas. In this sutta we meet some people who believed
that by imitating animals they would be saved. Maybe they’re still with us too!

Belief
is often one thing, action another. While beliefs sometimes influence actions,
for other people their beliefs are quite separate from what they do. But the
Buddha says all intentional actions, whether thoughts, speech or bodily
actions, however expressed, arekamma and
lead the doer of them to experience a result sooner or later. In this sutta the
Buddha classifies kamma into four groups:

1.      
dark with
a dark result;

2.      
bright
with a bright result;

3.      
dark and
bright with a dark and bright result;

4.      
neither
dark nor bright with a neither dark nor bright result.

Dark
(evil) kamma does not give a bright (happy) result, nor does bright
(beneficial) kamma lead to dark (miserable) result. Kamma can be mixed, where
an action is done with a variety of motives, some good, some evil. And that
kind of kamma also exists which gives up attachment to and interest in the
other three and so leads beyond the range of kamma.

1. Thus have I heard. On one
occasion the Blessed One was living in the Koliyan country:
there is a town of the Koliyans called Haliddavasana.

2. Then Punna,
a son of the Koliyans and an ox-duty ascetic, and also Seniya a naked dog duty ascetic, went to the
Blessed One, and Punna the ox duty ascetic paid homage to the Blessed One and
sat down at one side, while Seniya the naked dog-duty ascetic exchanged
greetings with the Blessed One, and when the courteous and amiable talk was
finished, he too sat down at one side curled up like a dog. When Punna the
ox-duty ascetic sat down, he asked the Blessed One: “Venerable sir, this
naked dog-duty ascetic Seniya does what is hard to do: he eats his food when it
is thrown on the ground. That dog duty has long been taken up and practiced by
him. What will be his destination? What will be his future course?”[1]

“Enough,
Punna, let that be. Do not ask me that.”

A
second time… A third time Punna the ox-duty ascetic asked the Blessed One:
“Venerable sir, this naked dog-duty ascetic Seniya does what is hard to
do: he eats his food when it is thrown on the ground. That dog duty has long
been taken up and practiced by him. What will be his destination? What will be
his future course?”

“Well,
Punna, since I certainly cannot persuade you when I say ‘Enough, Punna, let
that be. Do not ask me that,’ I shall therefore answer you.

3.
“Here, Punna, someone develops the dog duty fully and unstintingly, he
develops the dog-habit fully and unstintingly, he develops the dog mind fully
and unstintingly, he develops dog behavior fully and unstintingly. Having done
that, on the dissolution of the body, after death, he reappears in the company
of dogs. But if his view is such as this: ‘By this virtue or duty or asceticism
or religious life I shall become a (great) god or some (lesser) god,’ that is
wrong view in his case. Now there are two destinations for one with wrong view,
I say: hell or the animal womb. So, Punna, if his dog duty is perfected, it
will lead him to the company of dogs; if it is not, it will lead him to
hell.”

4.
When this was said, Seniya the naked dog-duty ascetic wept and shed tears. Then
the Blessed One told Punna, son of the Koliyans and an ox-duty ascetic:
“Punna, I could not persuade you when I said, ‘Enough Punna, let that be.
Do not ask me that.’”

“Venerable
sir, I am not weeping that the Blessed One has spoken thus. Still, this dog
duty has long been taken up and practiced by me. Venerable sir, there is this
Punna, a son of the Koliyans and an ox duty ascetic: that ox duty has long been
taken up and practiced by him. What will be his destination? What will be his
future course?”

“Enough,
Seniya, let that be. Do not ask me that.” A second time… A third time
Seniya the naked dog-duty ascetic asked the Blessed One: “Venerable sir,
there is this Punna, a son of the Koliyans and an ox-duty ascetic; that ox duty
has long been taken up and practiced by him. What will be his destination? What
will be his future course?”

“Well,
Seniya, since I certainly cannot persuade you when I say ‘Enough, Seniya, let
that be. Do not ask me that,’ I shall therefore answer you.”

5.
“Here, Seniya, someone develops the ox duty fully and unstintingly, he
develops the ox habit fully and unstintingly, he develops the ox mind fully and
unstintingly, he develops the ox behavior fully and unstintingly. Having done
that, on the dissolution of the body, after death, he reappears in the company
of oxen. But if his view is such as this: ‘By this virtue or duty or asceticism
or religious like I shall become a (great) god or some (lesser) god,’ that is
wrong view in his case. Now there are two destinations for one with wrong view,
I say: hell or the animal womb. So, Seniya, if his ox duty is perfected, it
will lead him to the company of oxen; if it is not, it will lead him to
hell.”

6.
When this was said, Punna, a son of the Koliyans and an ox-duty ascetic, wept
and shed tears. Then the Blessed One told Seniya, the naked dog duty ascetic:
“Seniya, I could not persuade you when I said, ‘Enough, Seniya, let that
be. Do not ask me that.’”

“Venerable
sir, I am not weeping that the Blessed One has spoken thus. Still, this ox duty
has long been taken up and practiced by me. Venerable sir, I have confidence in
the Blessed One thus: ‘The Blessed One is capable of teaching me the Dhamma in
such a way that I may abandon this ox duty and that this naked dog-duty ascetic
Seniya may abandon that dog duty.’”

7.
“Then, Punna, listen and heed well what I shall say.”

“Yes,
venerable sir,” he replied. The Blessed One said this:

8. “Punna, there are four
kinds of kamma proclaimed by me after realization myself with direct knowledge.
What are the four? There is dark kamma with dark ripening, there is bright
kamma with bright ripening, there is dark-and-bright kamma with dark-and-bright
ripening, and there is kamma that is not dark and not bright with
neither-dark-nor-bright ripening that conduces to the exhaustion of kamma.

9. “What is dark kamma with
dark ripening? Here someone produces a (kammic) bodily process (bound up) with
affliction,[2] he
produces a (kammic) verbal process (bound up) with affliction, he produces a
(kammic) mental process (bound up) with affliction. By so doing, he reappears
in a world with affliction. When that happens, afflicting contacts[3] touch
him. Being touched by these, he feels afflicting feelings entirely painful as
in the case of beings in hell. Thus a being’s reappearance is due to a being: he
reappears owing to the kammas he has performed. When he has reappeared,
contacts touch him. Thus I say are beings heirs of their kammas. This is called
dark kamma with dark ripening.

10.
“And what is bright kamma with bright ripening? Here someone produces a
(kammic) bodily process not (bound up) with affliction, he produces a (kammic)
verbal process not (bound up) with affliction, he produces a (kammic) mental
process not (bound up) with affliction. By doing so, he reappears in a world
without affliction. When that happens, unafflicting contacts touch him. Being
touched by these, he feels unafflicting feelings entirely pleasant as in the
case of the Subhakinha, the gods of Refulgent Glory. Thus a being’s
reappearance is due to a being: he reappears owing to the kammas he has
performed. When he has reappeared, contacts touch him. Thus I say are beings
heirs of their kammas. This is called bright kamma with bright ripening.

11.
“What is dark-and-bright kamma with dark-and-bright ripening? Here someone
produces a (kammic) bodily process both (bound up) with affliction and not
(bound up) with affliction… verbal process… mental process both (bound up)
with affliction and not (bound up) with affliction. By doing so, he reappears
in a world both with and without affliction. When that happens, both afflicting
and unafflicting contacts touch him. Being touched by these, he feels
afflicting and unafflicting feelings with mingled pleasure and pain as in the
case of human beings and some gods and some inhabitants of the states of
deprivation. Thus a being’s reappearance is due to a being: he reappears owing
to the kammas he has performed. When he has reappeared, contacts touch him. Thus
I say are beings heirs of their kammas. This is called dark-and-bright kamma
with dark-and-bright ripening.

12.
“What is neither-dark-nor-bright kamma with neither-dark-nor-bright
ripening that leads to the exhaustion of kamma? As to these (three kinds of
kamma), any volition in abandoning the kind of kamma that is dark with dark
ripening, any volition in abandoning the kind of kamma that is bright with
bright ripening, and any volition in abandoning the kind of kamma that is
dark-and bright with dark-and-bright ripening: this is called
neither-dark-nor-bright kamma with neither-dark-nor-bright ripening.

“These
are the four kinds of kamma proclaimed by me after realization myself with
direct knowledge.”

13. When this was said, Punna, a
son of the Koliyans and an ox-duty ascetic, said to the Blessed One: “Magnificent, Master Gotama! Magnificent, Master Gotama!
The Dhamma has been made clear in many ways by Master Gotama as though he were
turning upright what had been overthrown, revealing the hidden, showing the way
to one who is lost, holding up a lamp in the darkness for those with eyesight
to see forms.

14.
“I go to Master Gotama for refuge and to the Dhamma and to the Sangha of
bhikkhus. From today let Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has
gone to him for refuge for life.”

15. But Seniya the naked dog-duty
ascetic said: “Magnificent, Master
Gotama!… The Dhamma has been made clear… for those with eyesight to see
forms.

16. “I go to Master Gotama
for refuge and to the Dhamma and to the Sangha of bhikkhus. I would receive the
going forth under Master Gotama and the full admission.”[4]

17.
“Seniya, one who belonged formerly to another sect and wants the going
forth and the full admission in this Dhamma and Discipline lives on probation
for four months. At the end of the four months bhikkhus who are satisfied in
their minds give him the going forth into homelessness and also the full
admission to the bhikkhus’ state. A difference in persons has become known to
me in this (probation period).”

“Venerable
sir, if those who belonged formerly to another sect and want the going forth
and the full admission in this Dhamma and Discipline live on probation for four
months and at the end of four months bhikkhus who are satisfied in their minds
give them the going forth into homelessness and the full admission to the
bhikkhus’ state, I will live on probation for four years and at the end of the
four years let bhikkhus who are satisfied in their minds give me the going
forth into homelessness and the full admission to the bhikkhus’ state.”

18. Seniya the naked
dog duty ascetic received the going forth under the Blessed One, and he
received the full admission. And not long after his full admission, dwelling
alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and self-controlled, the venerable Seniya
by realization himself with direct knowledge here and now entered upon and
abode in that supreme goal of the holy life for the sake of which clansmen
rightly go forth from the home life into homelessness. He had direct knowledge
thus: “Birth is exhausted, the holy life has been lived, what had to be
done has been done, there is no more of this to come.”

And
the venerable Seniya became one of the arahants.

POLITICS
is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE

Press Information Bureau

(C.M. Information Campus)

Information & Public Relations Department,
U.P.

 

Hon’ble C.M. ji greets people on occasion of Cheti
Chand Jayanti

 

Lucknow: 04 April 2011

 

The Hon’ble Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh Ms.
Mayawati ji

has extended her heartiest greetings and good
wishes to the

people of the state, especially Sindhi community,
on the occasion

of Bhagwan Jhulelal Jayanti (Cheti Chand).

 

In a greetings message, the Hon’ble Chief Minister
ji said

that Bhawan Jhulelal made constant efforts to
establish human

and moral values in the society and gave a new
dimension to the

social harmony. Owing to his untiring efforts, he
is respected not

only in Sindhi community, but universally, she
pointed out. She

said that his messages were still relevant in the
current

perspective.

 

The Hon’ble Chief Minister ji expressed the hope
that all the

people including the people of Sindhi community
would follow the

path shown by him and make meaningful contribution
in

establishing an
egalitarian society.

 

Internet is an ability to let us know to an unprecedented level
what government is doing.

The inventor of the World Wide Web, Tim Berners-Lee, has
cautioned against the Net coming under a regime of espionage and censorship in various
countries, negating its potential for good.

These warnings underscore the rising importance of the world’s
biggest public network and the need for the people to ensure that it remains
truly free and open, unimpeded by official controls, technological
discrimination, and cost barriers. The digital natives who inhabit the world
look upon unrestricted, good quality access to the Internet as a fundamental
right. Indeed, some progressive countries have initiated action to legislate
such an entitlement. Finland became a model state last year by making broadband
connectivity a legal right.

There is a message here for India, which brings up the rear
among fast-growing countries when it comes to high-speed Internet connectivity.
After setting ambitious targets, it has taken weak, jagged steps to improve
broadband coverage, particularly in rural areas. The target is to provide high
bandwidth connections to 160 million households by 2014, but this involves a
steep climb — the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India says only about 10
million were connected at the end of 2010.

Physical
access to the Internet is crucial, but as  Mr. Berners-Lee emphasise, the more complex
issue is one of official controls. India put in place the Information
Technology Act, 2000 and amended it subsequently in a bid to address public and
industry concerns. But the law is still founded on the principle of executive
control of online publication, rather than judicial due process. The amended
Act has drawn criticism from advocates of free speech and data protection for
its over-broad sweep and poor legislative clarity. This law must be rewritten
in plain language and the fundamental right of free speech protected without
dodges and equivocation. The more odious provisions enabling pre-censorship
must go, and generic descriptions that serve as definitions of infringements
need to be replaced with specific ones. India also needs a data protection law
that restricts access to personal data collected and held by government. The Internet
era is all about sharing and enabling people to express themselves freely. The
imperative is to specify just what governments are
allowed to do — and prevent them from exercising Orwellian control
.

VOICE
OF SARVAJAN HONEYLEAKS

The
BSP’s entire politics is ekla chalo, no pre-poll alliance

All
the doles announced to more than 85 % of the poor by Political Parties amounts
to less

than 15% of the total budget of the state. More
than 85% of the budget will be

enjoyed by 15% population of rich politicians and
capitalists after cornering

votes from the poor and the black money will be
deposited in Foreign Banks to

benefit those countries. Now leaders and Cadres like Uttar Pradesh must go to the people and explain to them the need for acquiring the MASTERKEY instead of being guests in others’ houses.For equal distribution of
wealth, vote BSP

[ZESTCaste] How SC/ST politics in Tamil Nadu lost track

http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Madurai/article1592230.ece


How SC/ST politics in Tamil Nadu lost track
D. Karthikeyan

Twenty per cent of the State’s population, too many parties and too
little unity. The SC/ST politics in Tamil Nadu emerged as an
alternative in the early and mid-1990s opposing the Dravidian politics
in the State.

Close to two decades down the lane many SC/ST intellectuals and social
scientists feel that it has lost track.

In fact, the history of SC/ST movement actually precedes the Dravidian
movement to the colonial era in which SC/ST intellectuals and leaders
Ayothidas Pandithar and Rettaimalai Srinivasan made interventions at
various levels espousing the cause of the depressed classes with the
Britishers.

Victim of Dravidian hegemony

SC/ST electorate, an important decisive factor in any elections in the
State, has over the years been with the Congress, the Left, the
Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam and the All India Anna Dravida Munnetra
Kazhagam. It was during the early 1990s, following Dr. Ambedkar
centenary and high-level of caste atrocities at the hands of
intermediate castes, Puthiya Tamilagam and Vidhuthalai Chiruthaigal
Katchi emerged originally as social organisations and later entered
electoral politics.

SC/ST intellectuals in the State feel that the SC/ST movements have
not only lost momentum but also fallen prey to the hegemonising
control tactics of the Dravidian parties. Ten seats allocated for the
VCK in the DMK alliance and the fact that the PT could not get more
than two seats indicated the sorry state of affairs of SC/ST politics
in the State.

SC/ST intellectual and writer Stalin Rajangam says,
“If Pattali Makkal
Katchi, which drew a blank in the Lok Sabha elections could get a
maximum of 31 seats and a Rajya Sabha seat despite the fact of being a
troublesome partner in alliance, the VCK which has a clout in the
northern districts and also a reasonable presence across the State has
failed completely in the art of lobbying and politicking.”

The SC/ST discourse which emerged as a
counter-hegemonic discourse
questioning the Dravidian ideology as being non-inclusive and one
which failed to mainstream the subalterns has become diluted and
fallen easy prey to the compulsions of electoral politics. SC/ST
parties in the State lack a particular agenda or framework. Rather
than tackling and lobbying with a concrete strategy they only wish to
play second fiddle to the Dravidian parties.

The VCK’s emergence in the political scenario is an
interesting one.
The party, which was against the idea of electoral politics and later
decided to contest elections, was offered eight seats in 2001, along
with 10 for the PT by the DMK. In 2006, they were offered nine seats
by the AIADMK and in 2011 they are given 10. The growth rate is
abysmally low and during the last ten years they were able to get just
two seats more.

Mr. Stalin Rajangam further said that the
compromises that the VCK had
made during the last five years anticipating the electoral gains as a
passive partner not voicing the major issues that affected the SC/STs
to appease the DMK showed the intricate workings of political
hegemony.

Case of PT

The case of PT is much more disturbing as the party, which grew as a
militant organisation following the caste conflicts that rocked the
southern districts in the early and mid-1990s, has completely lost
ground and has reached a level of accepting a couple of seats from the
AIADMK. Feeling betrayed by the Dravidian parties and also SC/ST
parties who have failed to give adequate representation for
Arunthathiyar Scheduled Castes, Adi Tamizhar Peravai has fielded candidates in
21 constituencies.

In the 2006 Assembly elections, the VCK contesting
in nine
constituencies won in Kattumannarkoil and Mangalore and despite losing
did well in Sirkazhi, Chengam and Harur. K. Krishnasamy of Puthiya
Tamilagam, contesting on BSP symbol, lost at Ottapidaram by a margin
of 10,000 votes. The VCK has attracted members of the minority
community and various castes into its fold in the recent years. But
the party’s poor bargaining and lobbying efforts in the alliance could
be a big setback, feel experts. Thol. Thirumavalavan was expecting to
field a rainbow of candidates cutting across various castes but now
has settled with one Muslim and one Vanniyar candidate, says a close
aide of the former.

C. Lakshmanan of Madras Institute of Development
Studies feels that
the overarching domain of identity politics is its emancipatory
potential. However, over a course of time, it loses that potential and
enters a vicious circle. SC/ST politics has entered that phase here.
“They started highlighting the significant differences in the SC/ST
struggles to that of non-SC/STs, but once they got consolidated they
are compromising themselves and their community for narrow individual
interests.”

“The DMK’s offer of 10 seats to the VCK does not indicate growth, as 8
out of the 10 are reserved seats. So, it has actually got only two
seats from the DMK.”


Most of them also feel that the coming together of the VCK and the PMK
is just part of an electoral strategy and not a result of any real
effort to bring together the two communities.




To expect that this coming together would go beyond electoral politics
and have a significant impact on the functioning of caste dynamics is
just an illusion, feel SC/ST intellectuals.

 

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the
Pali Suttas


Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:


The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The
division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said
Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are divided into
275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into 361,550, as to the
stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both those of Buddha
and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000
separate letters.

 

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!          DHAMMA
(MEDITATE)!  SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One
Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice
University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of
Learning :

Buddha’s
Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
Research and Practice University follows suit

As
the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

The teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then
Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the
capacity to change according to times, a quality which no other religion can
claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you
will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of flexibility
inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and
architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

IKAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA II.ARHA ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTVA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS III.SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS IV. MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS V. FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS VI. DEMON,LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism,Level
II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once
– Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace
Studies;Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development
Studies;Languages and Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

 

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

Mathematics

Astronomy

Alchemy

And
Andanatomy

 

Buddhist perception of humanity

Buddhism and Information Technology

Buddhist perception of Business Management in
Relation to Public Policy and Development and Ecology and Environment


comments (0)
04/04/11
218 LESSON 05 04 2011 Akkoso Abuse and Dhanañjaanii Sutta FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 7:41 pm

218 LESSON 05 04 2011 Akkoso Abuse and Dhanañjaanii Sutta FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter  to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org           


Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes)THE BUIDDHISTrevolving globe


ONLINE
GOOD NEWS LETTER
 

LESSON 
218

COURSE

Akkoso
Sutta: Abuse

… Now Akkosaka[1] of the Bhaaradvaaja Brahmans heard [of
this.
][2] Angry and displeased, he went to see
the Blessed One, overwhelming him with abuse and reproaches. At these words the
Blessed One said: “What do you think, brahman? Do you receive visits from
friends and colleagues, blood-relations and others?”

“Yes,
good Gotama, sometimes such people come.”

“What
do you think? Do you serve them with solid food, soft food and savories?”

“Yes,
good Gotama, sometimes.”

“But
supposing, brahman, they do not accept what you offer, whose is it?”

“If
they do not accept, good Gotama, then it belongs to us.”

“So
it is here, brahman. The abuse, the scolding, the reviling you hurl at us who
do not abuse or scold or revile, we do not accept from you. It all belongs to
you, brahman, it all belongs to you! If a man replies to abuse with abuse, to
scolding with scolding, to reviling with reviling, brahman, that is like you
joining your guests for dinner. But we are not joining you for dinner. It is
all yours, brahman, it is all yours!”

“The king and his court
believe that Gotama the recluse is an Arahant. And yet the good Gotama can get
angry!”[3]

 

[The Blessed One said in
verse:]

 

How
could anger rise in him who’s free,

Wrathless,
all his passions tamed, at peace,

Freed
by highest insight, by himself,

So
abiding, perfectly serene?

If a
man’s abused and answers back,

Of
the two he shows himself the worse.

He
who does not answer back in kind,

Celebrates
a double victory.

From
his action both sides benefit,

He
himself and his reviler too:

Understanding
that man’s angry mood,

He
can help him clear it and find peace.[4]

He’s
the healer of them both, because

He
and the other benefit thereby.

People
think a man like that’s a fool,

For
they cannot understand the Truth.

Dhanañjaanii
Sutta: Dhanañjaani

 

Thus have I heard. At one time the
Blessed One was staying near Raajagaha, in the Bamboo Grove,[1] at the Squirrels’ Feeding-Place. Now
at that time the Brahman lady Dhanañjaani, wife of a certain Brahman of the
Bhaaradvaaja family, was a fervent supporter of the Buddha, the Dhamma and the
Sangha. And this lady, while serving the Bhaaradvaaja Brahman with his dinner,
came before him and burst out with this triple inspired utterance: “Praise
to the Blessed One, the Arahant, the Fully Self-Enlightened One! Praise to the
Dhamma! Praise to the Sangha!”

At
these words the Brahman said to her “Now then, now then! Every chance she
gets this wretched woman has to sing the praises of that shaveling recluse!
Now, woman, I’m going to tell that teacher of yours what I think of him!”

“Oh,
Brahman, I know of nobody in this world with its gods, Maaras and Brahmaas,
with its recluses and brahmans, whether they be divine or human, who could thus
rebuke the Blessed One, the Arahant, the Fully Self-Enlightened One. But go on,
Brahman, go and you will find out.”

Then
the Brahman, angry and displeased, went to see the Blessed One. After
exchanging greetings and compliments with the Blessed One in a friendly and
courteous manner, he sat down to one side. So seated, he addressed the Blessed
One thus in verse:

 

What
must we slay to live in happiness?

What
must we slay if we would weep no more?

Is
there any single thing of which,

You’d
approve the killing, Gotama?

 

[The Blessed One replied:]

 

By
slaying wrath you’ll live in happiness

Slaying
wrath, you’ll no more need to weep.

Kill
the poisoned root of anger, Brahman,

Which
with sweetness leads to fevered rage.[2]

Killing
this the Noble Ones commend:

Slaying
this, you’ll no more need to weep.

At these words the Brahman said to
the Blessed One: “Excellent, good Gotama,[3] most excellent! It is, good Gotama, as
if someone were to set up something that had been knocked down, or to reveal
what had been hidden, or to point out the right path to a man who had got lost,
or to bring an oil lamp into a dark place so that those with eyes could see
what was there — just so has the good Gotama shown me the truth[4] in various ways! I declare[5] that I go to the Lord Gotama for
refuge, to the Dhamma and to the Sangha of monks, I wish to embrace the
homeless life[6] under the Lord Gotama, I wish to receive
ordination.”[7]

So the Bhaaradvaaja Brahman was
received into the homeless life under the Blessed One, and received ordination.
And not so long after his ordination the Venerable Bhaaradvaaja, remaining
alone and secluded, heedful, ardent and resolute, quickly attained that for
which young men of good birth rightly go forth from home into the homeless
life, coming to realize for himself, in this present life, the unsurpassed goal
of the holy life, realizing that “birth is destroyed, the holy life has
been accomplished, what was to be done is done! There is no further life in
this world.”[8]

And
that Bhaaradvaaja became an Arahant.

VOICE OF SARVAJAN
HONEYLEAKS

A ZEN STORY







A
story



There is a
zen story about a man riding a horse which is galloping very quickly. Another
man, standing alongside the road, yells at him, “where are you going?” and
the man on the horse yells back, “I don’t know, ask the horse.” I think that
is our situation. We are riding many horses that we cannot control. The
proliferation of armaments, for instance, is a horse.



We have
tried our best, but we cannot control these horses. Our lives are so busy. In
Buddhism, the most important precept of all is to live in awareness.



with Metta



Satyajit


POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE

The BSP’s entire politics is ekla chalo, no pre-poll alliance.

All the doles announced to more than 85 % of the poor by
Political Parties amounts to less
than 15% of the total budget of the state. More than 85% of the budget will be
enjoyed by 15% population of rich politicians and capitalists after cornering
votes from the poor and the black money will be deposited in Foreign Banks to
benefit those countries. For equal distribution of wealth, vote BSP

DMK eyes SC/ST votes with freebies





CHENNAI: Ramayi, a Scheduled Caste daily wage earner of Thandarai village in
Cheyyur assembly constituency in Kanchipuram, is excited that her ramshackle
hut will soon become a brick-and-cement house. The government has promised Rs
75,000 worth of construction materials to her, and she has a certificate to
prove it. Ramayi is thankful for the Re 1 rice scheme, too, and soon hopes to
own land. “We dalits have never owned any land in our lives; it’s always
been the Vanniars who have had the right. That will all change,” she says.

Through its welfare shemes, the DMK front has
made a determined pitch for SC/ST votes, and hopes to win a significant
majority of the 44 constituencies reserved for SCs in the state. The party is
contesting 24 of the reserved constituencies, and sharing the rest with
VCK (8), Congress (10)
and
PMK
(2). Karunanidhi himself is contesting from Tiruvarur, which was a reserved
constituency until recently and has a SC/ST population of over 30%.



Needhirajan, convenor of Tamil Nadu Untouchability Eradication Front, however,
says that many of the promises are just propaganda and the benefits haven’t
really reached SC/STs. “Little or no land has been given to SC/STs by the
DMK government, as promised under the panchami land scheme,” says
Needhirajan.



In the 2010-2011 budget, the DMK government allocated Rs 3,800 crores (19%) of
total state expenditure for SC/ST schemes - equivalent to the share of the SC
population in the state. But critics say this is just an accounting ruse, as
the figure includes money spent in general schemes.

But Tamil Nadu SC/STs were not always known for
voting on issues. They, as fans of a heroic MGR in movies, were once considered
a reliable votebank of AIADMK.

Old loyalties still survive to some extent. Yazhan
Aathi, a school teacher in Ambur, recalls that worshipping heroes - especially
from movies - is still common among SC/STs, and has helped Vijayakanth get
SC/ST support. But Aathi says that SC/STs haven’t been given responsibilities
in the DMDK organization. “SC/STs are no more satisfied with just token
representation,” he says.

Seeking economic and social progress, SC/STs had
started looking beyond traditional parties in the late 1990s. At that time,
many Tamil Nadu villages turned into battle grounds of caste conflict as young
and educated SC/STs started confronting upper castes. Pallars, concentrated in
the southern districts, such as Namakkal, Rajayapalayam, Madurai and Sivaganga,
tangled with the Thevars, while Paraiyars had conflicts with Vanniars in the
northern districts, such as Vellore, Cuddalore, Kanchipuram and Chennai.

Leveraging the conflicts, Krishnaswamy emerged as a
leader of the pallars, and Thirumavalavan became a leader of the paraiyars.
Pallars are mostly small farmers or landless labourers, while Paraiyars are
mostly daily wage earners.

Arundhatiyars, the third Scheduled caste in the
state that accounts for 3% of the state population, are the most marginalized
even among the SC/STs. Living in western Tamil Nadu, such as in Coimbatore and
Dharmapuri, Arundhatiyars are oppressed by Kongu Vellalars, says TSS Mani, an
observer of SC/ST politics. “They are upset that the DMK front includes
Kongu Vellalar Party,” says Mani.

The two main SC/ST forces that have emerged in the
state are now in alliance with parties representing their principal
adversaries. The SC/ST VCK is now in the same boat as the vanniar PMK in the
DMK front, and Krishnaswamy’s Pudhiya Thamizhagam has been bargaining for seats
with the AIADMK — once seen as representing thevars. Activists defend these
alliances and say they would help SC/STs make progress without conflicts.
“The PMK-VCK alliance will promote social harmony,” says Vanni Arasu,
a VCK leader.


About The Bahujan Samaj
Party (BSP)

Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) or Majority People’s Party is one of
the only five prominent national political parties of India, which is the
largest democracy of the world.

Brief
Introduction :
 

The ideology of the Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) is “Social
Transformation and Economic Emancipation” of the “Bahujan Samaj
“, which comprises of the Scheduled Castes (SCs), the Scheduled Tribes
(STs), the Other Backward Classes (OBCs) and Religious Minorities such as
Sikhs, Muslims, Christians, Parsis and Buddhists and account for over 85 per
cent of the country’s total population.

The people belonging to all these classes have been the victims
of the “Manuwadi” system in the country for thousands of years, under
which they have been vanquished, trampled upon and forced to languish in all
spheres of life. In other words, these people were deprived even of all those
human rights, which had been secured for the upper caste Hindus under the
age-old “Manuwadi Social System”.

Among the great persons (Mahapurush) belonging to “Bahujan
Samaj”, who fought courageously and with commitment against the brutal and
oppressive Manuwadi system, for providing a level playing field to the
downtrodden to help move forward in their lives with “self-respect”
and at par with the upper castes Hindus, especially Baba Saheb Dr. Bhimrao
Ambedkar’s socio-political campaign later proved to be very effective in this
direction.< ?xml:namespace prefix = v ns = “urn:schemas-microsoft-com:vml” />


















< ?xml:namespace prefix = w ns = “urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:word” />

Though the contributions of leaders of the downtrodden
communities like Mahatma Jyotiba Phule, Chhatrapati Shahuji Maharaj, Narayana
Guru and Periyar E. V. Ramaswami have been immense in the fight against the
obnoxious Manuwadi system, but the struggle of Baba Saheb Dr. Bhimrao Ambedkar,
who was born in Scheduled Caste community, and that of Manyawar Kanshi Ram Ji
later proved to be greatly effective and pregnant with far-reaching
consequences.

Besides waging a spirited campaign against the Manuwadi Social
System, Dr. Ambedkar instilled consciousness among not only the Dalits, but
also among those belonging to other backward groups, which continue to be
victimised and trampled under this oppressive and unjust Manuvadi Social
System.

By virtue of his pivotal role in the framing of the Indian
Constitution, these groups were given a number of rights in the Constitution on
a legal basis to lead a life of dignity and self-respect. But he was fully
conscious of the fact that these exploited sections of the society would not be
able to get the full legal rights as long as the governments would remain
dominated by the Manuwadi persons and parties.

That’s why Dr. Ambedkar, during his lifetime, had counseled the
“Bahujan Samaj” that if they wanted to fully enjoy the benefits of
their legal rights, as enshrined in the Constitution, they would have to bond
together all the Bahujan groups on the basis of unity and fraternity, bring
them on a strong political platform and capture the “Master Key” of
political power. This was to be the modus operandi for the formation of Bahujan
Governments at the Centre and in States. Only such governments could enforce
all the constitutional and legal rights of the “Bahujan Samaj” and
provide opportunities to its People to move forward in all spheres of life
besides enabling them to lead a life of “self-respect”.

Keeping in view this observation and advice of Dr. Ambedkar,
respected Manyawar Kanshi Ram Ji founded the Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP), with
the help of his associates, on April 14, 1984. For many years while he enjoyed
good health, he prepared the “Bahujan Samaj” to secure the
“master key” of political power, which opens all the avenues for
social and economic development.

However, being a diabetic and host of other serious ailments,
his health did not permit him to lead an active political life for too long. On
December 15, 2001, Manyawar Kanshi Ram Ji, while addressing a mammoth rally of
the BSP at the Lakshman Mela Ground in Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh on the banks of
the river Gomti, declared Kumari (Miss) Mayawati Ji, then the lone
Vice-President of the Party, as his only political heir and successor.

Moreover, on September 15, 2003, Manyawar Kanshi Ram Ji’s health
suffered a serious setback, and the entire responsibility of the Party fell on
the shoulders of Bahan (Sister) Kumari Mayawati Ji. Later, on September 18,
2003, the Party, through a consensus and in keeping with its Constitution, made
her its National President.

Being the National President of a National Party, Kumari
Mayawati Ji in her address sought to assure that “I would like to make
aware people of the country that my Party, the BSP, is committed to not only
improving the socio-economic conditions of people belonging to the
“Bahujan Samaj” but also of the poor among the upper caste Hindus,
small and medium farmers, traders and people engaged in other professions.

But people of the Manuwadi mindset, even if they are in
different fields of life, are acting under a conspiracy to project the image of
the BSP as if it is confined to championing the cause of Dalits alone and is
opposed to the upper castes Hindus and other sections of the society. Also, the
BSP has nothing to do with the issues of national interest. However, on the
basis of facts, I can say with firmness and conviction that all such talks are
a bunch of lies, baseless and devoid of facts and are nothing else more than a
slanderous campaign of the status quoits Manuwadi forces. The policies,
objectives and ideology of the BSP are crystal clear and attuned to the welfare
of the entire country and its vast population.

On the basis of its ideology, the BSP wants to sound the
death-knell of the “Manuwadi Social System” based on the ‘Varna’
(which is an inequality social system) and striving hard and honestly for the
establishment of an egalitarian and “Humanistic Social System” in
which everyone enjoys JUSTICE (social, economic and political) and EQUALITY (of
status and of opportunity) as enshrined in the PREAMBLE of the Constitution.

Further, our Party Constitution very clearly states that
“the chief aim and objective of the Party shall be to work as a
revolutionary social and economic movement of change with a view to realise, in
practical terms, the supreme principles of universal justice, liberty, equality
and fraternity enunciated in the Constitution of India.”

Such a social system is wholly in the overall interest of the
Country and all sections of the society too. If, in this missionary work of
“Social Transformation”, people of the upper castes (Hindus) shed
their Manuwadi mindset and join hands with the Bahujan Samaj, our Party, with
all due respect and affection would embrace them. Such people will be given
suitable positions in the Party organisation in accordance with their ability,
dedication and efficiency, and there would be no distinction between them and
those belonging to the Bahujan Samaj. Also they will be fielded as Party candidates
in the parliamentary and assembly elections, and if our government is formed,
they will also be given ministerial berths.

These are not hollow talks because the BSP in the past, during
the three successive governments, had implemented all such promises. In Uttar
Pradesh, Ms. Mayawati government was formed four times, and on each occasion,
upper castes people were inducted in the Council of Ministers. Even an upper
caste person was appointed to an all-important post of Advocate General. They
were given the Party ticket for Lok Sabha and Assembly elections and also
nominated to the Parliament’s Upper Chamber i.e. Rajya Sabha and state
Legislative Councils.

In addition, upper caste people have been given high posts in
the Party organisation. For example, Mr. Satish Chandra Mishra was nominated to
the Rajya Sabha and also was made national general secretary of the Party. In
similar fashion, other castes of the Upper Castes (Hindus) were promoted.

Thus, keeping in view all these facts, it would be injudicious
and fallacious to hold that the BSP works for the welfare of a particular group
or section. Yes, the Party does give priority to those sections, which have
been ignored and scorned all along by the Manuwadi governments in all spheres
of life. In addition, the BSP has always contributed positively to all issues
pertaining to the welfare of the Country. The BSP has always taken an
unequivocal stand on issues of the Country’s welfare and never compromised on
the issues related to the interest of the country whenever the need arose.


Aims and Objectives

The chief aim and objective of the party shall be to work as a
revolutionary social and economic movement of change with a view to realise, in
practical terms, the supreme principles of universal justice, liberty, equality
and fraternity enunciated in the Constitution of India, to be followed by State
in governance, and in particular summed up in the following extract from the
Preamble of the Constitution.

We, THE PEOPLE OF INDIA, having solemnly resolved to constitute
India into a SOVEREIGN SECULAR DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC and to secure to all its
citizens: 
Justice, social, economic and
political; 
Liberty of thought, expression, belief, faith and
worship; 
Equality of status and opportunity; and promote
among them all 
Fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual and
the unity and integrity of the Nation;”

The Party shall regard its ideology as a movement for ending
exploitation of the weaker sections and suppression of the deprived through
social and economic change in keeping with the above stated chief aim, and its
political activity and participation in governance as an instrument of
furthering such a movement and bringing in such a change.

This being the chief aim of the Party, the strategy of the Party
in public affairs will be governed by the following general principles:­

1. That all citizens of India being equal before law are
entitled to be treated as equal in true sense and in all matters and all walks
of life, and where equality does not exist it has to be fostered and where
equality is denied it has to be upheld and fought for.

2. That the full, free, uninhibited and unimpeded development of
each individual is a basic human right and State is an instrument for promoting
and realising such development;

3. That the rights of all citizens of India as enshrined in the
Constitution of India and subject to such restrictions as are set out in the
Constitution, have to be upheld at all costs and under all circumstances;

4. That the provisions of the Constitution requiring the State
at Center and in States to promote with special care and protect the
socio-economic interests of the weaker sections of the society denied to them
for centuries, have to upheld and given practical shape in public affairs as a
matter of prime most priority.

5. That economic disparities and the wide gaps between the
‘haves’ and the ‘have nots’ must not be allowed to override the political principle
of “one man, one vote, one vote, one value” adopted by our republic.

6. That unless political empowerment is secured for the
economically deprived masses they will not be able to free themselves from the
shackles of economic and social dependence and exploitation.

In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the
aims stated above the Party will work specially towards the following
objectives:­

1. The Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes, the other
Backward Castes, and the minorities, are the most oppressed and exploited
people in India. Keeping in mind their large numbers, such a set of people in
India is known as the Bahujan Samaj. The Party shall organise these masses.

2. The party shall work for these down trodden masses to­- 
a. to remove their backwardness; 
b. to fight against their oppression and
exploitation; 
c. to improve their status in society and
public life; 
d. to improve their living conditions in day
to day life; 

2. The social structure of India is based on inequalities
created by caste system and the movement of the Party shall be geared towards
changing the social system and rebuild it on the basis of equality and human
values. All those who join the party with the commitment to co-operate in this
movement of social change shall be ingratiated into the fold of the Party.

Towards the furtherance of the above noted aims and objectives
the organisational units of Party as designated in this constitution, shall be
empowered to:- 
1. purchase, take on lease or otherwise acquire, and maintain, moveable or
immovable property for the Party and invest and deal with monies of Party in
such a manner as may from time to time be determined;

2. raise money with or without security for carrying out any of
the aims and objectives of the Party;

3. to do all other lawful things and acts as are incidental or
conducive to the attainment of any of the aforesaid aims and objectives,

Provided that none of these activities will be undertaken
without the express approval of the National President.


THE BSP’s AMAZING JOURNEY : 

Vidya Subrahmaniam, Press Release

That today sections of upper
castes seem to prefer the BSP to the BJP speaks to the long distance travelled
by Mayawati’s party.

FOR THE past month, medical students in the Capital have been
protesting the “quota issue” with brooms and mops in their hands - in
a crude symbolism against the Scheduled Castes. Were they to travel to Uttar
Pradesh, they would discover how much behind the times they are. In her book,
” Mere sangharshmai jeevan evam bahujan movement ka safarnama ” (My
struggle-filled life and the journey of bahujan movement), Mayawati explains
how she reached out to Brahmins (and later other upper castes) and how the
latter, in trickles to begin with but gradually in greater numbers, began to
respond. The first step was to tap the more socially committed among Brahmins
and through them appeal to the larger community. But lest this should be
understood as a dilution of the Bahujan Samaj Party’s opposition to
“manuwad”, there was a caveat. The BSP needed Brahmins - and other
forward castes - to come over but on its terms. Those who responded, Ms.
Mayawati let it be known, would be amply rewarded, by way of the party ticket,
Rajya Sabha nominations, and ministerial berths.

The BSP chief’s earliest breakthrough was the induction of
Satish Chandra Misra, Advocate General in the BSP Government, who agreed to
canvass support among like-minded Brahmins. Mr. Misra’s positive feedback led
to the appointment of coordinators tasked with organising district-level
Brahmin mahasammelans (Brahmin congregations). The job was not easy. Forward
castes in the north were not only more sizeable compared to the south, caste barriers
were more entrenched in the absence of an enlightened social movement. The BSP
itself was deeply resented for its strident anti-manuwadi campaign.

But mission “Brahmin jodo” (integrate Brahmins) was
the worth the time and effort, and on June 9, 2005, Ms. Mayawati addressed the
BSP’s first State-level Brahmin mahasammelan. “It is not by chance that
you have turned up here in such large numbers here,” the BSP chief told
the gathering. Her repeated assurance: the BSP was against “manuwad”,
or the Brahminical disdain for lower castes, but it was not against Brahmins.
Therefore, any fear of a reverse discrimination in the BSP was unfounded. The
Brahmin mahasammelan spawned other mahasammelans - of Rajputs, Vaishyas, and
Yadavas, representing forward and backward castes. Each was an attempt to add
another community to the BSP’s Dalit core vote.

The enormity of the BSP’s forward caste project is best
understood in terms of the BSP-BJP relationship. Each time the BSP aligned with
the BJP, the former gained and the latter lost. Between 1991 and 2004, the
BJP’s Lok Sabha seats from Uttar Pradesh declined from 51 of 84 seats to 10 of
80 seats. Between 1991 and 2002, its Assembly seats declined from 221 of 425
seats to 88 of 403 seats. In the same period, the BSP’s Lok Sabha tally went up
from just one to 19 and its Assembly seats from 12 to 98. There seemed but one
explanation for this dramatic reversal: the BJP’s core voters were
disillusioned by its repeated pacts with the forward caste-baiting BSP. That
the same segments, or even a section of them, could prefer the BSP to the BJP
speaks to the amazing journey of a party that targeted, and was in turn
targeted by, forward castes. As Sudhir Goyal, national spokesperson of the BSP
puts it: “The transformation is a measure of our confidence. It is from a
position of strength that we are talking to upper castes.”

So, how do the BSP’s Dalit workers react to the co-option of the
“manuwadi” castes? With stoic acceptance: “Our fight is with the
system. This is the only way the BSP can capture power on its own.”
Undoubtedly, this is the voice of a deeply committed cadre. On the outside, the
BSP is all about Ms. Mayawati, with the media obsessively focussing on her
clothes, jewellery, and “imperious” manner. On the ground, the BSP
could be a cult instead of a party, with the cadre doggedly and silently
propagating the party’s ideology in the remotest villages. The commonest
refrain among workers is ” hum marne mitne ke liye taiyar hain ” (we
are ready to die for the party). For Salim Ansari and Raj Vijay, former and
current presidents of the party’s Mau unit, the BSP is a mission where the
poorest workers give up bidis and paan to raise funds. The election drill is
rigorous and starts early, with party candidates chosen almost two years in
advance and put on test. Each constituency is divided into 25 sectors with ten
polling booths to a sector. Each booth, accounting roughly for 1000 voters, is
under the care of a nine-member committee, headed by a president and with at
least one woman member deputed to motivate and mobilise women voters.

Says Mr. Ansari, ” Behenji ’s one message is: do not sleep.
And we do not. The booth committees have a single goal - to ensure the maximum
turnout of our voters. Each member has a specific duty, and we have already had
rehearsals for what to do on voting day [eight months away].” So has the
BSP really put together an unbeatable Dalit-forward caste-most backward caste
combination? The many caste mahasammelans and the systematic targeting of the smaller
caste groups - Chauhan, Rajbar, Malla, Maurya to name a few - would suggest so.
Say BSP workers Ashok Kumkar and M.S. Chauhan: “As important as the
Brahmin mahasammelans are the many more unpublicised efforts directed at the
smaller castes.”

Yet the experiment is not without its pitfalls. For instance,
the pro-Mayawati mood, so visible among Allahabad forward castes, seemed driven
less by a genuine change of heart towards the BSP than by the immediate
imperative of removing Mulayam Singh. The language bordered on communal, with
Mr. Mulayam Singh accused of “pandering to Muslims” and
“protecting Muslims bullies.” This leads to the question: Is forward
caste support for the BSP merely opportunistic, with the BSP temporarily
substituting for the BJP?

As important is a second question: Has the BSP been able to
break traditional barriers in the villages? This writer travelled into the
villages of Mau with a band of BSP workers. The Dalit villagers were easily
identified by their enthusiasm and shouts of “Jai Bhim” (for Bhim Rao
Ambedkar). The fervours made it impossible to tell between voters and workers.
Both spoke of “working to the last breath ” for the BSP and behenji .
Bright-eyed Ranjana from Nausopur village typified this mix. “There is a
BSP wave. The Brahmins are voting the haathi (elephant),” she gushed, even
as she insisted on accompanying us to forward caste homes to “witness the
revolution.”

Ashok Kumar, the village pradhan, was emphatic that Brahmins
would vote the BSP: ” I have complete respect for Maywati as an
administrator. She was tough on criminals and that is what we need now.”
Banke Bihari, another Brahmin, voted the BJP in 2002 and wants to give the BSP
a try: “I would like to believe that she has changed.” But were forward
castes not jailed and harassed by previous BSP regimes? “Those who ought
to be jailed, ought to be jailed.” Ram Ashish Tiwari was bitter about the
BJP’s forgotten Ram mandir and the “Jinnah betrayal.” “I do not
know if I will vote the BSP. But I am not voting the BJP.”

Yet attitudinal mindsets are not so easily demolished. At
Umapur, our group ran into the openly hostile Rajnath Tiwari and his son. Said
Mr. Tiwari: “The Ram mandir will be built and we will vote the BJP as long
as we live.” But were Brahmins not turning to the BSP? The son’s hands
flew to his ears, his disgust apparent, his words a torrent of abuse:
“Ram, Ram, what are you saying? The BSP and us?” The effect was
instantaneous. “Don’t you dare,” began Ranjana only to stop abruptly,
her eyes misty, her fists clenched tightly. It was evident that she was holding
herself back. Did she not want to retaliate? “I do but we have a larger
goal. We have to win.”

That the BSP has gained phenomenally on the ground is clear. But
U.P. is a complex State where every day brings a new challenge. In the
villages, each major caste has its own political party and the numbers can only
increase as election day draws near. The Samajwadi Party’s Muslim base is under
threat from a new, more strident Muslim party. This could benefit the BSP or it
could breathe life into the BJP. If the Congress revival is better than
currently anticipated, it could affect forward caste movement towards the BSP.
On the other hand, should the anti-quota forward caste anger spread to U.P. -
currently reservation is a non-issue here - the Congress will be affected the
most.

BSP to contest from all constituencies

The
Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) will contest from all 234 Assembly constituencies in
the State on its own strength, its national general secretary Suresh Mane said
on Tuesday.

He told
reporters that the party was looking at long-term political gains and would not
limit itself to contesting from a few seats as part of an alliance.

It
contested from 164 seats in the 2006 Assembly elections, polling in 1.76 per
cent of votes.

List of 51 candidates

This
increased marginally in the 2009 Lok Sabha elections.

BSP State
president K. Armstrong will contest from Kolathur; general secretaries P.
Jeevan Kumar from Mudukulathur; K. Vijayan (Mayilam) and P. Rajappa
(Pallavaram), Mr. Mane said, releasing the first list of 51 candidates.

The list
of candidates for other constituencies will be released later.

BSP to contest all 140 seats in Kerala

Kozhikode: The BSP will contest all 140 constituences in Kerala for April
13 assembly polls and will not have any understanding with any party or
alliances, party’s National Secretary Pramod Kureel said on Saturday.

The decision was taken under the direction
of BSP President and Uttar Pradesh Chief Minister Mayawati, he told reporters.

“In this election, BSP, by achieving 10 per cent vote
share, will establish itself as prominent political player in Kerala,” he
claimed.

“The state has been ruled either by LDF or UDF all these
years but it is a sad state of affairs that 50 per cent of Kerala’s population
is without safe drinking water, roads and other basic infrastructure”, he
alleged.

Mayawati will campaign in Kerala for three days, he said.

The names of 38 candidates were also announced at the press conference.
Earlier, the party had announced the list of 70 candidates from Kochi on Saturday.

The AIADMK will go to the polls this year with 43 candidates who have
pending criminal charges against them while their arch rival DMK has fielded 24
such candidates, according to a report by the National Election
Watch.

The report has been
prepared on the analysis of 679 candidates so far in the Tamil Nadu 2011 Assembly
Elections. There are 125 candidates out of 679 analyzed, (i.e. about 18.4%) who
have pending criminal cases against them as per their self sworn affidavits
given to the Election Commission.

Out of these 125
candidates with pending criminal cases, 66 have declared pending serious
criminal cases like murder, attempt to murder, kidnapping, robbery, extortion
etc. on them.

All major parties analyzed have given tickets to
candidates with criminal backgrounds. AIADMK has 43 out of 144 (30 %), DMK has 24 out of 111 (22 %), BJP has
19 out of 169 (11 %), PMK has 14 out of 27 (52 %), DMDK has 7 out of 36 (19 %),
INC has 6 out of 54 (11 %), VCK has 3 out of 6 (50 %) and CPI(M) has candidates
with pending criminal cases.

All major parties have
also given tickets to candidates with serious pending criminal cases like
murder, attempt to murder, theft, dacoity etc. in the Tamil Nadu 2011 Assembly
Election. Of the candidates analyzed, AIADMK has 27 , BJP has 10 , DMK has 9 ,
PMK has 6 , INC has 5 , DMDK has 2 , VCK has 2 , CPI(M) has 2 , PTP has 1

Top five candidates with pending criminal cases:

M Muruganandam
(Nagapattinam )of the BJP has a total of ten cases ranging from attempt to
murder and dacoity.

J Gurunathan of the PMK
from the Jayankondam constituency has 9 cases ranging from voluntarily causing
hurt and promoting enemity.

Raja of the DMK from
the Anthiyur constituency has 4 pending cases ranging from theft to abduction.

P G Bose of the BJP
fighting from the Didigul constituency has 4 pending cases which include
attempt to murder.

R Elango of the BJP
from the Peravurani constituency has 2 pending cases against him ranging from
obscene acts and attempt to murder.

The richest:

When it comes to the
richest candidates the AIADMK again leads the pack with 75 crorepati candidates
while the DMK has 73.The Congress and the BJP come third and fourth with 33 and
25 candidates respectively. The DMDK and the PMK have 12 and 11 such candidates
respectively.

c of the Indian
National Congress is the richest candidate with 133 crore

S Duraiswamy of AIADMK
is worth Rs 64 crore

E Subaya of AIADMK is
worth Rs 60 crore

Mohammad Sheikh Dawood
of the IUML is worth Rs 53 crore

J Jayalalithaa of the
AIADMK is worth Rs 51 crore

M Karunanidhi chief
minister from DMK is worth Rs 44 crore

Karthe of PMK is worth
Rs 33 crore

Vijaykant of DMDK is
worth Rs 27 crore

c of DMK is worth Rs 27
crore

Doraiswamy R of AIADMK
is worth Rs 27 crore.

The poorest:

Easter Rajan S of MGRSP has no assets. RR Jeyram ( DMDK), Marthanandan,
Manidhan and Karupanannan ( all independents) have shown zero assets.

http://expressbuzz.com/states/tamilnadu/mk-stalin-jaya-have-pending-criminal-cases/246997.html

VOICE OF SARVAJAN HONEYLEAKS

http://www.indiaeveryday.in/



















http://www.indiaeveryday.in/tamilnadu/

Karunanidhi,
Jayalalithaa declare assets

India Blooms News Service

Chennai, Mar 25 (IBNS) Tamil Nadu Chief
Minister M Karunanidhi and his rival J Jayalalithaa are worth a little less
than Rs 100 crore if their declared assets are clubbed together.

While Karunanidhi has declared assets worth Rs 41 crore,
Jayalalithaa has come out with assets of Rs 51 crore.

Both the
leaders have made their assets public as per the Election Commission guidelines
ahead of next month’s state Assembly polls.

Karunanidhi’s
assets include the property of his two wives Dayalu and Rajathi.

His own assets
amount to Rs 4.92 crore.

Dayalu, mother
of Union minister MK Alagiri and state deputy CM Stalin, owns immovable
properties worth Rs 15.4 crore.

She also has a
car worth Rs 16 lakhs and 60 per cent stake in Kalaignar TV, valued at Rs 6
crore.

Besides, Dayalu
owns gold jewellery worth Rs 10.96 lakhs and other jewellery worth Rs 1.6 lakhs
and a house in Tiruvarur worth Rs.5.51 lakhs.

Rajathi, mother
of MP Kanimozhi, has immovable property worth Rs 20.6 crore.

She also has 25
lakh shares worth Rs 2.5 crore in Westgate Logistics firm and gold jewellery
worth Rs 9.85 lakhs.

Rajathi also
owns a house in Chennai valued at Rs 3.14 crore.

Jayalalithaa, a
former Tamil Nadu chief minister herself, has declared assets worth Rs 51.40
crore.

The assets
include Rs 25,000 cash in hand and bank balance of Rs 4.5 lakhs and five cars
worth Rs 8.35 lakhs.

She also has
agricultural land worth Rs 11.3 crore and owns four commercial buildings in
Chennai and Hyderabad valued at Rs 6 crore 39 lakhs.

Jayalalithaa
also revealed that bank deposits amounting to Rs 2 crore and investment in
shares worth Rs.50,000 have been seized by the police and given to the custody
of the court.

http://www.indiaeveryday.in/tamilnadu/fullnews-rajathi-ammal-owes-rs-1-crore-to-kanimozhi-1131-2441105.htm

Expressbuzz

Rajathi Ammal owes Rs 1 crore to Kanimozhi

T Muruganandham

Express News Service

First Published : 25
Mar 2011 02:13:25 AM IST

Last Updated : 25
Mar 2011 02:26:36 PM IST

CHENNAI:
Chief Minister M Karunanidhi’s wife Rajathi Ammal owes Rs1 crore to daughter
Kanimozhi, according to the details of the assets declared by the DMK chief,
while filing his nomination for the Thiruvarur Assembly constituency on
Thursday.

In the affidavit, Karunanidhi has said that Rajathi Ammal has
availed of a loan of Rs 1,01,76,503 from her daughter Kanimozhi. Rajathi Ammal
had more assets than Dayalu Ammal, according to the affidavit. While Rajathi
Ammal had movable and immovable assets to the tune of Rs 23,97,00,552, Dayalu
Ammal had Rs 15,45,36,363. As far as Karunanidhi was concerned, his total
assets were worth Rs 4,92,56,855. The total assets of the three put together
stood at Rs 44,34,93,770.

Karunanidhi also declared that he was not imprisoned for two or
more years for any crime. However, he said a case was pending against him in a
court in Adhoni in Andhra Pradesh. The case was filed for creating rivalry
between various sections of the society (IPC 298, 153 (A) and 505 (2).

Like many other leaders, Karunanidhi too did not own a car. But
his wife Dayalu Ammal had a Honda Accord car worth Rs 16,02,321.

According to the Income Tax returns filed for the year 200910,
Karunanidhi had shown an income of Rs 37,34,020.

Similarly, Dayalu Ammal and Rajathi Ammal’s incomes were shown to
be Rs 64,37,330 and Rs 1,67,94,106, respectively.

http://www.indiaeveryday.in/tamilnadu/fullnews-jaya-betters-mk-in-freebie-spread-1131-2439960.htm

Jaya betters MK in freebie spread

Shyam Balasubramanian

Express News Service

First Published : 25
Mar 2011 02:12:45 AM IST

Last Updated : 25
Mar 2011 08:58:32 AM IST

CHENNAI:
Every woman in Tamil Nadu will get a fan, mixie and grinder free, and every
beneficiary of the one-rupee-a-kilo rice scheme will get 20 kilos of grain
free, if the AIADMK is voted to power, says the party manifesto released on
Thursday. With its poll promises, the AIADMK also launched a full frontal
attack on archrivals DMK by promising to retrieve for the original owner any
land that had been grabbed by DMK patriarch M Karunanidhi’s family, DMK
ministers or their henchmen.

Giving the assurance that all schemes promised by the AIADMK would
be implemen­ted, along with continuing all existing welfare schemes, party
general secretary J Jayalalithaa released the manifesto in Tiruchirapalli.

The AIADMK went one step ahead of the DMK on the question of benefits
for the people, promising four goats to the poorest of BPL families, and also
three cents of land to build a house, for those among them who do not have one.

Invoking the cable TV policy from its 2001-2006 stint in power,
the AIADMK promis­ed to end the monopoly in the business. Cable TV services
would be provided by the government at reduced rates, the manifesto promised.

The party also hit a key election issue, promising to control
rising prices by striking down on blackmarketing, hoarding and price fixing.

Setting eyes on rural voters, the manifesto promised uninterrupted
power supply, besides three-phase connections across the state in four years.
Solar power generation too will be vastly improved.

Farm production will be doubled and nine percent agricultural
growth ensured. Annual rice production will be improved from 8.6 million tonnes
to 13.45 million tonnes. High quality seeds and farm equipment will be provided
and 30,000 hectares of farmland would be brought under a special micro
irrigation scheme.

The youth, backward classes, minorities and self help groups were
wooed with a slew of measures and promises of new SEZs.

Latest news

Spouse of TNCC is a
crorepati, according to affidavit

http://expressbuzz.com/states/tamilnadu/mk-stalin-jaya-have-pending-criminal-cases/246997.html

 


‘Top TN leaders have pending criminal cases’


First Published : 
11 Feb 2011 02:45:22 AM IST
Last Updated : 

11 Feb 2011 12:26:21 PM IST


CHENNAI: Over 26 sitting MLAs, including Chief Minister M Karunanidhi, Deputy Chief Minister M K Stalin and Leader of Opposition J Jayalalithaa, have serious criminal cases pending against them, as per their affidavits, according to a report released by the Association of Democratic Reforms and National Election Watch here on Thursday.

Addressing a press conference, Anil Bairwal, the national coordinator of the organisation, said as per affidavits filed during the 2006 Assembly elections, the CM had nine cases pending against him of which two related to deliberate and malicious acts intending to outrage religious feelings, while Jayalalithaa had three pending cases of which two were registered under the Prevention of Corruption Act.Deputy Chief Minister M K Stalin had eight cases pending against him, including charges relating to sedition and attempt to murder. The report was released in the wake of Assembly elections scheduled to be held later this year.Of the 76 MLAs in the Assembly who had cases pending against them, 39 were from the DMK, 15 from the PMK and seven belonged to the AIADMK, the report stated.Coordinator of Tamil Nadu Election Watch Sudarshan Padmanabhan said of the affidavits of 30 ministers filed in 2006, 16 had pending criminal cases.Interestingly, the Chief Minister and the Opposition leader topped the list of crorepati MLAs. While the Chief M inister had a fortune of Rs 26 crore, Jayalalithaa had declared assets worth Rs 24 crore. Surprisingly, seven MLAs have not declared their PAN card details.Interestingly, Karunanidhi had on December 1 last year claimed that he had a bank balance of Rs 35.9 lakh and fixed deposits of Rs 5.65 crore. He made the statement in response to Jayalalithaa’s comments on his wealth.

The DMK also outscored AIADMK in the crore-club with 33 per cent of its MLAs featuring in it, while AIADMK had only 14 per cent of its MLAs in that league. The average assets of the DMK, Congress and Viduthalai Chiruthaigal Katchi members was Rs 1 crore while PMK MLAs had an average of Rs 64 lakh and AIADMK members just Rs 54 lakh, the report added.

http://www.kollytalk.com/cinenews/vijayakanth-declares-47-crore-in-assets/


Vijayakanth declares 47 Crore in assets


Actor-turned-politician and DMDK founder Vijayakanth has assets worth around Rs 47 crore both immovable and movable, according to the election affidavit filed along with his nomination. Vijayakanth has shown an annual income of Rs 53.77 lakh and that he has a defamation case pending against him.

The affidavit contains the assets details of, Vijayakanth andPremalatha Vijayakanth, as he has movable assets account for Rs 9.04 crore and that of his wife Premalatha Rs 1.2 crore.He has immovable assets of Rs 10.83 crore, including agricultural land, while his wife has Rs 5.28 crore worth immovable assets.


He has Rs six lakh on hand. They owe a combined sum of around Rs nine crore as dues to government departments, including Income-Tax department, he said, adding appeals were pending in these matters.

Vijayakanth’s loans and liabilities amount to Rs 2.53 crore.

Vijayakanth’s assets range from a marriage hall to agricultural lands and investments in various firms. He has agricultural farms worth Rs 12.46 crore at Maduranthakam , Karadiputhur and Irugur in Kancheepuram district. He has nonagricultural lands worth Rs 1.1 crore. His house in south Chennai is worth Rs 1.6 crore. He has three vehicles worth Rs 50 lakh, which includes a Ford Endeavour.

Assam State Assembly
Elections 2011< ?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = “urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office” />

Update : 4th
April 2011, Elections to five assemblies, the biggest vote
since the 2009 general polls, began today with the first phase of elections
being held in Assam where more than 66 percent of the people exercised their
franchise without any untoward incident.

Election Commission has
said that 66.24 percent of the nearly 8.5 million voters exercised their
franchise till 3 p.m. when voting closed in the first round of the two-phase
Assam elections. Voting began at 7 a.m. There were 11,000 polling booths to
coduct the first phase of elections in Assam. Voting was held for the first
phase of assembly elections in 62 of the 126 assembly seats in Assam spread
over 13 districts. The fate of an estimated 485 candidates was sealed in the
ballot; of these, 38 are women.

Congress’ Chief Minister
Tarun Gogoi said he was confident of a third straight term in office, the
opposition too claimed victory and said the ruling party was in for a drubbing
at the hustings. Gogoi is contesting from the Titabar assembly constituency in
Jorhat district.

Assam State Assembly
Elections 2011 Schedule: Phase 1 and Phase 2

1st
March 2011, The Assembly elections in Assam, West Bengal, Tamil Nadu, Kerala
and Puducherry will be held from April 4 to May 10. Announcing the schedule,
the Election Commission said on Tuesday that the counting of polls would be
uniformly taken up on May 13.

The
model code of conduct has come into effect and is applicable to the Central
government with respect to those States/Union Territory going to the polls, the
State/UT governments, political parties and the candidates, Chief Election
Commissioner S.Y. Quraishi said.

The
CEC, who announced the poll schedule, along with Election Commissioners V.S.
Sampath and H.S. Brahma here, said that for the first time non-resident
Indians, who had already registered themselves as voters, would be eligible to
vote and instructions had been given to polling officials in this regard.

 






 State  

 Total No. of ACs  

 Reserved for SC  

 Reserved for ST  

 Assam

 234  

 44  

 02  

 

Number of Polling Stations in the poll going
States/UT of Assam are as follows:

 






 Assam
 

 23813
 

Model Code of Conduct



The Model Code of Conduct comes into effect immediately from now onwards. All
the provisions of the Model Code will apply to the whole of Tamil Nadu, Kerala,
Puducherry, Assam and West Bengal and will be applicable to all candidates,
political parties, the State Governments of Assam, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, West
Bengal and UT Administration of Puducherry and the Union Government from today
itself.

Attention
of the political parties and candidates is particularly invited to the
following provisions of the Model Code:- “There shall be no appeal to caste or
communal feelings for securing votes. Mosques, Churches, Temples or other
places of worship shall not be used as forum for election propaganda.”

Schedule for holding General Election to the
Legislative Assembly of Assam.

 






 S. No.  

 Poll Event  

 1st Phase ( 62 ACs)  

 2nd Phase ( 64 ACs)  

 1.  

 Issue of
Notification  

 10.3.2011
(Thursday)  

 18.3.2011
(Friday)  

 2.  

 Last date
for making Nominations  

 17.3.2011
(Thursday)  

 25.3.2011
(Friday)  

 3.  

 Scrutiny of
Nominations  

 18.3.2011
(Friday)  

 26.3.2011
(Saturday)  

 4.  

 Last date
for withdrawal of candidature  

 21.3.2011
(Monday)  

 28.3.2011
(Monday)  

 5.  

 Date of
Poll  

 4.4.2011
(Monday)  

 11.4.2011
(Monday)  

 6.  

 Counting of
Votes  

 13.5.2011
(Friday)  

 13.5.2011
(Friday)  

 7.  

 Date before
which election process shall be completed  

 18.5.2011
(Wednesday)  

 18.5.2011
(Wednesday)  

#Poll
Timings 07.00 AM to 03.00 PM for all ACs.

http://isikkim.com/2011-03-women-sc-and-st-in-phase-i-of-assam-elections-220/


Women, SC & ST in Phase-I of Assam Elections



 

Posted on  by iSikkim | Category: Politics Slider Post Special Report | 153 views | 1 Comment

Tilak Jha

How ‘free and fair’ are we when it comes to bringing forward those who have been left behind in the electoral process? Here is an analysis of the Assam assembly electoral politics with regards to three important section of Assamese population i.e. the women, the SCs and the STs.

A total of 529 candidates are in the electoral fray in the first phase of Assam assembly elections 2011. This includes 42 female and 487 male candidates. While 42 might not sound very insignificant number, it is insignificant when seen as a percentage of total candidates fighting election. Women are almost half of the population of Assam and the 42 candidates out of 529 who are fighting the election in the first phase is a miniscule 7.6 percent of those contesting elections. The reality of the break up of 42 is even more difficult to accept.

Caste wise there are 418 general, 35 SC and 76 ST candidates in the first phase of Assam assembly election. The ticket distribution in the first phase suggests that SC and ST candidates form respectively 6.6 and 14.36 percentage of the total number of candidates running for a seat. The percentage of SCs and STs in the population of Assam, according to Census 2001, was 6.9 and 12.4 percent respectively.

Due to reservation of seats in case of SCs and STs, they do get a fair representation in terms of those who will form the final house. Sadly, reservation is the only way we have chosen to bring SC/ST forward.

Of the 126 seats in Assam assembly, a total of 28 seats (9 for SC and 19 for ST) have been reserved for the SCs and STs. And out of the 62 Assembly Constituencies of eastern and southern Assam going to polls on April 4, 2011 in the first phase, 12 seats (3 for SC and 9 for ST) are reserved.

Reservation at least leaves the SC/ST represented by someone from among their own. But without reservation women remain an ignored lot. A deeper analysis reveals that the figure of 42 is far from fair.

BJP and the ruling Congress gave 10 tickets each to women candidates. It amounts to almost 15 percent of the 62 seats going under vote, far below the 33 percent reservation for women in central and state legislatures that both these parties support. BJP has given 3 of the 10 ticket to women SC/ST candidates. Congress has distributed 2 tickets to women SC/ST candidates.

But the disparity can be gauged from the fact that 30 out of 62 Assembly Constituencies do not have any women candidate in the fray. Among the rest, the largest segment of women candidates are of independents i.e. 9 of the 42.

The regional parties who raise the greatest hue and cry whenever women’s reservation bill is brought in the Parliament are worse in terms of being fair to women folk. Asom Gana Parishad gave just three tickets to women candidates this time in the phase 1 of 2011 election. All the three women candidates of AGP come from SC/ST background. But the real bottom has been hit by Badruddin Ajmal’s All India United Democratic Front which didn’t find one women candidate competent enough to be given a ticket.

Again while the Congress and the BJP have given tickets to 10 women candidates, Congress has given 6 of the 10 tickets from constituencies where it won last time. Congress won 36 out of the 62 assembly seats which will vote on April 4 in 2006 assembly elections.

The percentage of SC and ST candidates might be proportionate to their overall population of Assam but that doesn’t represent social equity. Most of the SC/ST candidates are from SC/ST seats. The number of SC/ST candidates fighting from a general seat doesn’t represent their coming forward or blurring of caste identities as far as elections are concerned. Out of the 50 general seats, (12 of the 62 seats going to poll in the 1st phase are reserved), only 19 seats have any SC/ST candidate trying their luck. 31 general seats have no SC/ST candidate, not even as an independent. In this particular regard, independent SC/ST candidate again lead the way by fighting from 8 general seats. BJP gave 5 tickets to SC/ST candidates to fight election from general seats, albeit BJP didn’t win any of the five seats in 2006 assembly election. Congress didn’t give any ticket to any SC/ST candidate to fight election from general seat.

May be, we as a nation, need much soul searching and actually start doing something to ensure that free and fair doesn’t remain a phrase quoted in books and speeches.


The Times of India

 

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the
Pali Suttas

Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:

The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The
division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said
Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are divided into
275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into 361,550, as to the
stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both those of Buddha
and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000
separate letters.

 

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!          DHAMMA
(MEDITATE)!  SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One
Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice
University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of
Learning :

Buddha’s
Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
Research and Practice University follows suit

As
the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

The teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then
Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the
capacity to change according to times, a quality which no other religion can
claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you
will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of flexibility
inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and
architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

IKAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA II.ARHA ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTVA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS III.SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS IV. MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS V. FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS VI. DEMON,LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism,Level
II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once
– Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace
Studies;Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development
Studies;Languages and Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

 

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

Mathematics

Astronomy

Alchemy

And
Andanatomy

 

Buddhist perception of humanity

Buddhism and Information Technology

Buddhist perception of Business Management in
Relation to Public Policy and Development and Ecology and Environment

Buddhist
perception of Languages
and Literature


comments (0)
04/03/11
217 LESSON 04 04 2011 Araha m Sutta The Arahant FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE Hon’ble C.M. announces to honour Suresh Raina and Piyush Chawla with Manyawar Sri Kanshiram ji International Sports Award
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 10:55 pm

           

217 LESSON 04 04 2011 Araha m Sutta The Arahant FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter  to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org POLITICS is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE Hon’ble C.M. announces to honour Suresh Raina and Piyush Chawla with Manyawar Sri Kanshiram ji International Sports Award


THE BUDDHIST

ONLINE
GOOD NEWS LETTER

 

Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes) revolving globe

LESSON 
217

COURSE

Araha.m
Sutta: The Arahant

translated
from the Pali by

Maurice
O’Connell Walshe

© 2007–2011

The Pali
title of this sutta is based on the PTS (Feer) edition.

[Deva:]

 

He
who’s an Arahant, his work achieved,

Free from
taints, in final body clad,

That
monk still might use such words as “I.”

Still
perchance might say: “They call this mine.”

Would
such a monk be prone to vain conceits?

 

[The
Blessed One:]

 

Bonds
are gone for him without conceits,

All
delusion’s chains are cast aside:

Truly
wise, he’s gone beyond such thoughts.[1]

That
monk still might use such words as “I,”

Still
perchance might say: “They call this mine.”

Well
aware of common worldly speech,

He
would speak conforming to such use.[2]

 

POLITICS
is SACRED with GOOD GOVERNANCE

Press Information Bureau

(Chief Minister’s Information Campus)

Information & Public Relations Department,
U.P.

 

Hon’ble C.M. announces to honour Suresh Raina and
Piyush Chawla with Manyawar Sri Kanshiram ji International Sports Award

 

Lucknow : 03 April 2011

 

The Uttar Pradesh Hon’ble Chief Minister Ms.
Mayawati ji

has announced to honour the two players of team
India Mr.

Suresh Raina and Mr. Piyush Chawla with Manyawar
Sri

Kanshiram ji International Sports Award. It may be
recalled that

these two players were in the team, which won ICC
Cricket World

Cup-2011. The Hon’ble Chief Minister said that
these two players

of Uttar Pradesh had given important contribution
in getting team

India in finals and winning ICC Cricket World
Cup-2011.

 

The Hon’ble Chief Minister said these players of
team India

had brought laurels to the Country and the State
by their

important role in winning ICC Cricket World
Cup-2011. She said

with this decision of the State Government, these
players would

be encouraged and other players of the State would
be inspired

for doing more efforts.

 

It may be mentioned that the Hon’ble Chief
Minister had

congratulated the team India yesterday for winning
ICC Cricket

World Cup-2011.

******

 

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the
Pali Suttas


Traditionally
threre are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:


The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The
division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said
Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are divided into
275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into 361,550, as to the
stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both those of Buddha
and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000
separate letters.

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!          DHAMMA
(MEDITATE)!  SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One
Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice
University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of
Learning :

Buddha’s
Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
Research and Practice University follows suit

As
the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

The teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then
Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the
capacity to change according to times, a quality which no other religion can
claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you
will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of flexibility
inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and
architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

IKAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA II.ARHA ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTVA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS III.SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS IV. MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS V. FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS VI. DEMON,LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism,Level
II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once
– Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace
Studies;Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development
Studies;Languages and Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

 

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

Mathematics

Astronomy

Alchemy

And
Andanatomy

 

Buddhist perception of humanity

Buddhism and Information Technology

Buddhist perception of Business Management in
Relation to Public Policy and Development and Ecology and Environment

Buddhist
perception of
Languages
and Literature

 


comments (0)
04/02/11
216 LESSON 03 04 2011 Appativana Relentlessly The Longer Discourse to Saccaka Wood from a Pyre The Subduing of Passion FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 9:15 pm

  216 LESSON 03 04 2011 Appativana Relentlessly The Longer Discourse to Saccaka Wood from a Pyre The Subduing of Passion FREE ONLINE eNālandā Research and Practice UNIVERSITY and BUDDHIST GOOD NEWS letter  to VOTE for BSP ELEPHANT for Social Transformation and Economic Emancipation to attain Ultimate Bliss-Through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Dove-02-june.gif (38556 bytes)       revolving globe

 

         


LESSON 
216

THEBUDDHIST 

ONLINE GOOD NEWS LETTER

Appativana
Sutta: Relentlessly

translated
from the Pali by

Thanissaro
Bhikkhu

© 2006–2011

“Monks, I have known two
qualities through experience: discontent with regard to skillful qualities[1] and unrelenting exertion. Relentlessly
I exerted myself, [thinking,] ‘Gladly would I let the flesh & blood in my
body dry up, leaving just the skin, tendons, & bones, but if I have not
attained what can be reached through human firmness, human persistence, human
striving, there will be no relaxing my persistence.’ From this heedfulness of
mine was attained Awakening. From this heedfulness of mine was attained the
unexcelled freedom from bondage.

“You,
too, monks, should relentlessly exert yourselves, [thinking,] ‘Gladly would we
let the flesh & blood in our bodies dry up, leaving just the skin, tendons,
& bones, but if we have not attained what can be reached through human
firmness, human persistence, human striving, there will be no relaxing our
persistence.’ You, too, in no long time will reach & remain in the supreme
goal of the holy life for which clansmen rightly go forth from home into
homelessness, knowing & realizing it for yourselves in the here & now.

“Thus
you should train yourselves: ‘We will relentlessly exert ourselves, [thinking,]
“Gladly would we let the flesh & blood in our bodies dry up, leaving
just the skin, tendons, & bones, but if we have not attained what can be
reached through human firmness, human persistence, human striving, there will
be no relaxing our persistence.”‘ That’s how you should train
yourselves.”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6NmPG3eMmn4

for

Majjhima Nikaya Sutta: MN 126; MN 127; MN 128
- Ven. Dhammavuddho Thero

 

Maha-Saccaka
Sutta: The Longer Discourse to Saccaka

I have heard that on one occasion
the Blessed One was staying in Vesali, at the
Gabled Hall in the Great Forest. And on that occasion he had finished dressing
in the morning and was carrying his bowl and outer robe, planning to enter
Vesali for alms.

Then
Saccaka, a Nigantha (Jain), while walking and wandering around to exercise his
legs, went to the Gabled Hall in the Great Forest. Ven. Ananda saw him coming
from afar and, on seeing him, said to the Blessed One, “Venerable sir,
here comes Saccaka the Nigantha: a debater, a shrewd talker, assumed by many to
be a saint. He is intent on the disparagement of the Buddha, the disparagement
of the Dhamma, the disparagement of the Sangha. It would be good if the Blessed
One would sit down for a moment, out of sympathy (for him).” So the
blessed One sat down on a prepared seat. Then Saccaka the Nigantha went to the
Blessed One and, on arrival, exchanged courteous greetings with him. After an
exchange of friendly greetings & courtesies, he sat to one side.

As he was
sitting there he said to the Blessed One, “There are, Master Gotama, some
brahmans & contemplatives who live committed to the development of the body
but not to the development of the mind. They are touched by bodily painful
feeling. It has happened in the past that when one (of them) was touched by
bodily painful feeling, his thighs would grow rigid, his heart would burst, hot
blood would gush from his mouth, he would go mad, out of his mind. His mind was
thus subservient to his body and fell under the power of the body. Why was
that? A lack of development of the mind.

“Then
there are some brahmans & contemplatives who live committed to the
development of the mind but not to the development of the body. They are
touched by mental painful feeling. It has happened in the past that when one
(of them) was touched by mental painful feeling, his thighs would grow rigid,
his heart would burst, hot blood would gush from his mouth, he would go mad,
out of his mind. His body was thus subservient to his mind and fell under the
power of the mind. Why was that? A lack of development of the body. The thought
has occurred to me that the disciples of Gotama the contemplative live
committed to the development of the mind but not to the development of the
body.”

“But
what have you learned, Aggivessana, about the development of the body?”

“There are, for example,
Nanda Vaccha, Kisa Sankicca, and Makkhali Gosala. They are a cloth-less[1] ascetics,
rejecting conventions, licking their hands, not coming when called, not staying
when asked. They don’t consent to food brought to them or food dedicated to
them or to an invitation to a meal. They accept nothing from the mouth of a pot
or from the mouth of a bowl. They accept nothing from across a threshold,
across a stick, across a pestle, from two eating together, from a pregnant
woman, from a nursing woman, from a woman living with a man, from where it is
announced that food is to be distributed, from where a dog is waiting or flies
are buzzing. They take no fish or meat. They drink no liquor, wine, or
fermented drink. They limit themselves to one house & one morsel a day, or
two houses & two morsels… seven houses & seven morsels. They live on
one saucerful a day, two… seven saucerfuls a day. They take food once a day,
once every two days… once every seven days, and so on up to a fortnight,
devoted to regulating their intake of food.”

“But,
Aggivessana, do they survive just on that?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Sometimes they eat outstanding staple foods, chew on outstanding
non-staple foods, taste outstanding delicacies, and drink outstanding drinks.
They rescue the body & its strength, fortify it, and fatten it.”

“What
they earlier abandoned, Aggivessana, they later gather up. This is how there is
decrease & increase of the body. But what have you learned, Aggivessana,
about the development of the mind?”

Yet
Saccaka the Nigantha, when asked by the Blessed One about the development of
the mind, was unable to respond.

Then the
Blessed One said to Saccaka, “The ones you described just now as developed
in the development of the body: That is not legitimate development of the body
in the discipline of the noble ones. As you don’t understand the development of
the body, from where would you understand the development of the mind?
Nevertheless, as to how one is undeveloped in body and undeveloped in mind, and
developed in body and developed in mind, listen and pay close attention. I will
speak.”

“As
you say, Master Gotama,” Saccaka responded.

The
Blessed One said, “And how is one undeveloped in body and undeveloped in
mind? There is the case where a pleasant feeling arises in an uneducated
run-of-the-mill person. On being touched by the pleasant feeling, he becomes
impassioned with pleasure, and is reduced to being impassioned with pleasure.
His pleasant feeling ceases. With the cessation of the pleasant feeling there
arises a painful feeling. On being touched with the painful feeling, he
sorrows, grieves, & laments, beats his breast, becomes distraught. When
that pleasant feeling had arisen in him, it invaded his mind and remained
because of his lack of development of the body. When that painful feeling had
arisen in him, it invaded his mind and remained because of his lack of
development of the mind. This is how one is undeveloped in body and undeveloped
in mind.

“And
how is one developed in body and developed in mind? There is the case where a
pleasant feeling arises in a well-educated disciple of the noble ones. On being
touched by the pleasant feeling, he doesn’t become impassioned with pleasure,
and is not reduced to being impassioned with pleasure. His pleasant feeling
ceases. With the cessation of the pleasant feeling there arises a painful
feeling. On being touched with the painful feeling, he doesn’t sorrow, grieve,
or lament, beat his breast or becomes distraught. When that pleasant feeling
had arisen in him, it didn’t invade his mind and remain because of his
development of the body. When that painful feeling had arisen in him, it didn’t
invade his mind and remain because of his development of the mind. This is how
one is developed in body and developed in mind.”

“I
have confidence in Master Gotama that Master Gotama is developed in body and
developed in mind.”

“Well, Aggivessana, you are
certainly being rude and presumptuously speaking your words, but nevertheless I
will respond to you.[2] Ever since I shaved my hair &
beard, put on the ochre robe, and went forth from the home life into
homelessness, it has not been possible for a pleasant feeling that has arisen
to invade my mind and remain, or for a painful feeling that has arisen to
invade my mind and remain.”

“But perhaps there has never
arisen in Master Gotama the sort of pleasant feeling that, having arisen, would
invade the mind and remain. Perhaps there has never arisen in Master Gotama the
sort of painful feeling that, having arisen, would invade the mind and remain.”[3]

“Why wouldn’t it have,
Aggivessana? Before my Awakening, when I was still an unawakened Bodhisatta,
the thought occurred to me: ‘Household life is confining, a dusty path. Life gone
forth is the open air. It isn’t easy, living in a home, to practice the holy
life totally perfect, totally pure, a polished shell. What if I, having shaved
off my hair & beard and putting on the ochre robe, were to go forth from the
household life into homelessness?’

“So
at a later time, when I was still young, black-haired, endowed with the
blessings of youth in the first stage of life, having shaved off my hair &
beard — though my parents wished otherwise and were grieving with tears on
their faces — I put on the ochre robe and went forth from the home life into
homelessness.

“Having gone forth in search
of what might be skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I
went to Alara Kalama and,
on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend Kalama, I want to practice in this doctrine
& discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting
& repetition, I could speak the words of knowledge, the words of the
elders, and I could affirm that I knew & saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It isn’t through mere conviction alone that Alara Kalama declares,
“I have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself
through direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwells knowing & seeing this
Dhamma.’ So I went to him and said, ‘To what extent do you declare that you
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, he declared the
dimension of nothingness.

“I
thought: ‘Not only does Alara Kalama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Alara Kalama declares he has entered &
dwells in, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was
not long before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized
it for myself through direct knowledge. I went to him and said, ‘Friend Kalama,
is this the extent to which you have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma I declare I have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for myself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you declare you
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself through direct
knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered & dwell in, having
realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma I declare I
have entered & dwell in, having realized it for myself through direct
knowledge. The Dhamma I know is the Dhamma you know; the Dhamma you know is the
Dhamma I know. As I am, so are you; as you are, so am I. Come friend, let us
now lead this community together.’

“In
this way did Alara Kalama, my teacher, place me, his pupil, on the same level
with himself and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me, ‘This
Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to stilling,
to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to reappearance
in the dimension of nothingness.’ So, dissatisfied with that Dhamma, I left.

“In search of what might be
skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime peace, I went toUddaka Ramaputta and, on arrival, said to him: ‘Friend
Uddaka, I want to practice in this doctrine & discipline.’

“When
this was said, he replied to me, ‘You may stay here, my friend. This doctrine
is such that a wise person can soon enter & dwell in his own teacher’s
knowledge, having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’

“It
was not long before I quickly learned
the doctrine. As far as mere lip-reciting & repetition, I could speak the
words of knowledge, the words of the elders, and I could affirm that I knew
& saw — I, along with others.

“I
thought: ‘It wasn’t through mere conviction alone that Rama declared, “I
have entered & dwell in this Dhamma, having realized it for myself through
direct knowledge.” Certainly he dwelled knowing & seeing this Dhamma.’
So I went to Uddaka and said, ‘To what extent did Rama declare that he had
entered & dwelled in this Dhamma?’ When this was said, Uddaka declared the
dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.

“I
thought: ‘Not only did Rama have conviction, persistence, mindfulness,
concentration, & discernment. I, too, have conviction, persistence,
mindfulness, concentration, & discernment. What if I were to endeavor to
realize for myself the Dhamma that Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge.’ So it was not long
before I quickly entered & dwelled in that Dhamma, having realized it for
myself through direct knowledge. I went to Uddaka and said, ‘Friend Uddaka, is
this the extent to which Rama entered & dwelled in this Dhamma, having
realized it for himself through direct knowledge?’

“‘Yes,
my friend…’

“‘This,
friend, is the extent to which I, too, have entered & dwell in this Dhamma,
having realized it for myself through direct knowledge.’

“‘It
is a gain for us, my friend, a great gain for us, that we have such a companion
in the holy life. So the Dhamma Rama declared he entered & dwelled in,
having realized it for himself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma you
declare you have entered & dwell in, having realized it for yourself
through direct knowledge. And the Dhamma you declare you have entered & dwell
in, having realized it for yourself through direct knowledge, is the Dhamma
Rama declared he entered & dwelled in, having realized it for himself
through direct knowledge. The Dhamma he knew is the Dhamma you know; the Dhamma
you know is the Dhamma he knew. As he was, so are you; as you are, so was he.
Come friend, lead this community.’

“In
this way did Uddaka Ramaputta, my companion in the holy life, place me in the
position of teacher and pay me great honor. But the thought occurred to me,
‘This Dhamma leads not to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to
stilling, to direct knowledge, to Awakening, nor to Unbinding, but only to
reappearance in the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.’ So,
dissatisfied with that Dhamma, I left.

“In
search of what might be skillful, seeking the unexcelled state of sublime
peace, I wandered by stages in the Magadhan country and came to the military
town of Uruvela. There I saw some delightful countryside, with an inspiring
forest grove, a clear-flowing river with fine, delightful banks, and villages
for alms-going on all sides. The thought occurred to me: ‘How delightful is
this countryside, with its inspiring forest grove, clear-flowing river with
fine, delightful banks, and villages for alms-going on all sides. This is just
right for the striving of a clansman intent on striving.’ So I sat down right
there, thinking, ‘This is just right for striving.’

“Then these three similes —
spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Supposethere were a wet, sappy piece of timber lying in
the water, and a man were to come along with an upper fire-stick, thinking,
‘I’ll light a fire. I’ll produce heat.’ Now what do you think? Would he be able
to light a fire and produce heat by rubbing the upper fire-stick in the wet,
sappy timber lying in the water?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is wet & sappy, and besides
it is lying in the water. Eventually the man would reap only his share of
weariness & disappointment.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who does not live withdrawn from
sensuality in body & mind, and whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst,
& fever for sensuality is not relinquished & stilled within him:
Whether or not he feels painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving
[for Awakening], he is incapable of knowledge, vision, & unexcelled
self-awakening. This was the first simile — spontaneous, never before heard —
that appeared to me.

“Then
a second simile — spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Suppose
there were a wet, sappy piece of timber lying on land far from water, and a man
were to come along with an upper fire-stick, thinking, ‘I’ll light a fire. I’ll
produce heat.’ Now what do you think? Would he be able to light a fire and
produce heat by rubbing the upper fire-stick in the wet, sappy timber lying on
land far from water?”

“No,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is wet & sappy, even though
it is lying on land far from water. Eventually the man would reap only his
share of weariness & disappointment.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who lives withdrawn from sensuality in
body only, but whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst, & fever for
sensuality is not relinquished & stilled within him: Whether or not he
feels painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving, he is incapable
of knowledge, vision, & unexcelled self-awakening. This was the second
simile — spontaneous, never before heard — that appeared to me.

“Then
a third simile — spontaneous, never before heard — appeared to me. Suppose
there were a dry, sapless piece of timber lying on land far from water, and a
man were to come along with an upper fire-stick, thinking, ‘I’ll light a fire.
I’ll produce heat.’ Now what do you think? Would he be able to light a fire and
produce heat by rubbing the upper fire-stick in the dry, sapless timber lying
on land?”

“Yes,
Master Gotama. Why is that? Because the timber is dry & sapless, and
besides it is lying on land far from water.”

“So
it is with any priest or contemplative who lives withdrawn from sensuality in
body & mind, and whose desire, infatuation, urge, thirst, & fever for
sensuality is relinquished & stilled within him: Whether or not he feels
painful, racking, piercing feelings due to his striving, he is capable of knowledge,
vision, & unexcelled self-awakening. This was the third simile —
spontaneous, never before heard — that appeared to me.

“I
thought: ‘Suppose that I, clenching my teeth and pressing my tongue against the
roof of my mouth, were to beat down, constrain, & crush my mind with my
awareness.’ So, clenching my teeth and pressing my tongue against the roof of
my mouth, I beat down, constrained, & crushed my mind with my awareness.
Just as a strong man, seizing a weaker man by the head or the throat or the shoulders,
would beat him down, constrain, & crush him, in the same way I beat down,
constrained, & crushed my mind with my awareness. As I did so, sweat poured
from my armpits. And although tireless persistence was aroused in me, and
unmuddled mindfulness established, my body was aroused & uncalm because of
the painful exertion. But the painful feeling that arose in this way did not
invade my mind or remain.

“I thought: ‘Suppose I were
to become absorbed in the trance of non-breathing.’ So I stopped the in-breaths
& out-breaths in my nose & mouth. As I did so, there was a loud roaring
of winds coming out my earholes, just like the
loud roar of winds coming out of a smith’s bellows… So I stopped the
in-breaths & out-breaths in my nose & mouth & ears. As I did so,
extreme forces sliced through my head, just as if a
strong man were slicing my head open with a sharp sword… Extreme pains arose
in my head, just as if a
strong man were tightening a turban made of tough leather straps around my
head… Extreme forces carved up my stomach cavity, just as if a
butcher or his apprentice were to carve up the stomach cavity of an ox… There
was an extreme burning in my body, just as if two strong men, grabbing a weaker
man by the arms, were to roast & broil him over a pit of hot embers. And
although tireless persistence was aroused in me, and unmuddled mindfulness
established, my body was aroused & uncalm because of the painful exertion.
But the painful feeling that arose in this way did not invade my mind or
remain.

“Devas,
on seeing me, said, ‘Gotama the contemplative is dead.’ Other devas said, ‘He
isn’t dead, he’s dying.’ Others said, ‘He’s neither dead nor dying, he’s an arahant,
for this is the way arahants live.’

“I
thought: ‘Suppose I were to practice going altogether without food.’ Then devas
came to me and said, ‘Dear sir, please don’t practice going altogether without
food. If you go altogether without food, we’ll infuse divine nourishment in
through your pores, and you will survive on that.’ I thought, ‘If I were to
claim to be completely fasting while these devas are infusing divine
nourishment in through my pores, I would be lying.’ So I dismissed them,
saying, ‘Enough.’

“I
thought: ‘Suppose I were to take only a little food at a time, only a handful
at a time of bean soup, lentil soup, vetch soup, or pea soup.’ So I took only a
little food at a time, only a handful at a time of bean soup, lentil soup,
vetch soup, or pea soup. My body became extremely emaciated. Simply from my
eating so little, my limbs became like the jointed segments of vine stems or
bamboo stems… My backside became like a camel’s hoof… My spine stood out
like a string of beads… My ribs jutted out like the jutting rafters of an
old, run-down barn… The gleam of my eyes appeared to be sunk deep in my eye
sockets like the gleam of water deep in a well… My scalp shriveled &
withered like a green bitter gourd, shriveled & withered in the heat &
the wind… The skin of my belly became so stuck to my spine that when I
thought of touching my belly, I grabbed hold of my spine as well; and when I
thought of touching my spine, I grabbed hold of the skin of my belly as well…
If I urinated or defecated, I fell over on my face right there… Simply from
my eating so little, if I tried to ease my body by rubbing my limbs with my
hands, the hair — rotted at its roots — fell from my body as I rubbed, simply
from eating so little.

“People
on seeing me would say, ‘Gotama the contemplative is black.’ Other people would
say, ‘Gotama the contemplative isn’t black, he’s brown.’ Others would say,
‘Gotama the contemplative is neither black nor brown, he’s golden-skinned.’ So
much had the clear, bright color of my skin deteriorated, simply from eating so
little.

“I
thought: ‘Whatever priests or contemplatives in the past have felt painful,
racking, piercing feelings due to their striving, this is the utmost. None have
been greater than this. Whatever priests or contemplatives in the future will
feel painful, racking, piercing feelings due to their striving, this is the
utmost. None will be greater than this. Whatever priests or contemplatives in
the present are feeling painful, racking, piercing feelings due to their striving,
this is the utmost. None is greater than this. But with this racking practice
of austerities I haven’t attained any superior human state, any distinction in
knowledge or vision worthy of the noble ones. Could there be another path to
Awakening?’

“I
thought: ‘I recall once, when my father the Sakyan was working, and I was
sitting in the cool shade of a rose-apple tree, then — quite secluded from
sensuality, secluded from unskillful mental qualities — I entered &
remained in the first jhana: rapture & pleasure born from seclusion,
accompanied by directed thought & evaluation. Could that be the path to
Awakening?’ Then following on that memory came the realization: ‘That is the
path to Awakening.’ I thought: ‘So why am I afraid of that pleasure that has
nothing to do with sensuality, nothing to do with unskillful mental qualities?’
I thought: ‘I am no longer afraid of that pleasure that has nothing to do with
sensuality, nothing to do with unskillful mental qualities, but that pleasure
is not easy to achieve with a body so extremely emaciated. Suppose I were to
take some solid food: some rice & porridge.’ So I took some solid food:
some rice & porridge. Now five monks had been attending on me, thinking,
‘If Gotama, our contemplative, achieves some higher state, he will tell us.’
But when they saw me taking some solid food — some rice & porridge — they
were disgusted and left me, thinking, ‘Gotama the contemplative is living
luxuriously. He has abandoned his exertion and is backsliding into abundance.’

“So
when I had taken solid food and regained strength, then — quite secluded from
sensuality, secluded from unskillful mental qualities, I entered & remained
in the first jhana: rapture & pleasure born from seclusion, accompanied by
directed thought & evaluation. But the pleasant feeling that arose in this
way did not invade my mind or remain. With the stilling of directed thoughts
& evaluations, I entered & remained in the second jhana: rapture &
pleasure born of concentration, unification of awareness free from directed
thought & evaluation — internal assurance. But the pleasant feeling that
arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain. With the fading of rapture
I remained equanimous, mindful, & alert, and sensed pleasure with the body.
I entered & remained in the third jhana, of which the noble ones declare,
‘Equanimous & mindful, he has a pleasant abiding.’ But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain. With the abandoning of
pleasure & pain — as with the earlier disappearance of elation &
distress — I entered & remained in the fourth jhana: purity of equanimity
& mindfulness, neither pleasure nor pain. But the pleasant feeling that
arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of recollecting my past lives. I recollected my
manifold past lives, i.e., one birth, two…five, ten…fifty, a hundred, a
thousand, a hundred thousand, many eons of cosmic contraction, many eons of
cosmic expansion, many eons of cosmic contraction & expansion: ‘There I had
such a name, belonged to such a clan, had such an appearance. Such was my food,
such my experience of pleasure & pain, such the end of my life. Passing
away from that state, I re-arose there. There too I had such a name, belonged
to such a clan, had such an appearance. Such was my food, such my experience of
pleasure & pain, such the end of my life. Passing away from that state, I
re-arose here.’ Thus I remembered my manifold past lives in their modes &
details.

“This
was the first knowledge I attained in the first watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of the passing away & reappearance of beings.
I saw — by means of the divine eye, purified & surpassing the human —
beings passing away & re-appearing, and I discerned how they are inferior
& superior, beautiful & ugly, fortunate & unfortunate in accordance
with their kamma: ‘These beings — who were endowed with bad conduct of body,
speech, & mind, who reviled the noble ones, held wrong views and undertook
actions under the influence of wrong views — with the break-up of the body,
after death, have re-appeared in the plane of deprivation, the bad destination,
the lower realms, in hell. But these beings — who were endowed with good
conduct of body, speech & mind, who did not revile the noble ones, who held
right views and undertook actions under the influence of right views — with the
break-up of the body, after death, have re-appeared in the good destinations,
in the heavenly world.’ Thus — by means of the divine eye, purified & surpassing
the human — I saw beings passing away & re-appearing, and I discerned how
they are inferior & superior, beautiful & ugly, fortunate &
unfortunate in accordance with their kamma.

“This
was the second knowledge I attained in the second watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“When
the mind was thus concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, rid of
defilement, pliant, malleable, steady, & attained to imperturbability, I
directed it to the knowledge of the ending of the mental fermentations. I
discerned, as it was actually present, that ‘This is stress… This is the
origination of stress… This is the cessation of stress… This is the way
leading to the cessation of stress… These are fermentations… This is the
origination of fermentations… This is the cessation of fermentations… This
is the way leading to the cessation of fermentations.’ My heart, thus knowing,
thus seeing, was released from the fermentation of sensuality, released from
the fermentation of becoming, released from the fermentation of ignorance. With
release, there was the knowledge, ‘Released.’ I discerned that ‘Birth is ended,
the holy life fulfilled, the task done. There is nothing further for this
world.’

“This
was the third knowledge I attained in the third watch of the night. Ignorance
was destroyed; knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed; light arose — as
happens in one who is heedful, ardent, & resolute. But the pleasant feeling
that arose in this way did not invade my mind or remain.

“I
recall having taught the Dhamma to an assembly of many hundreds, and yet each
one of them assumes of me, ‘Gotama the contemplative is teaching the Dhamma
attacking just me,’ but it shouldn’t be seen in that way. The Tathagata rightly
teaches them the Dhamma simply for the purpose of giving knowledge. At the end
of that very talk I steady the mind inwardly, settle it, concentrate it, and
unify it in the same theme of concentration as before, in which I almost
constantly dwell.”

“That
is credible for the Master Gotama, as would be the case for one who is worthy
& rightly self-awakened. But does the Master Gotama recall sleeping during
the day?”

“I
recall, Aggivessana, in the last month of the hot season, after the meal,
returning from my almsround, setting out my outer robe folded in four, lying
down on my right side, and falling asleep while mindful & alert.”

“There
are some brahmans & contemplatives, Master Gotama, who would call that
dwelling in delusion.”

“It’s
not to that extent that one is deluded or undeluded, Aggivessana. As to how one
is deluded or undeluded, listen and pay close attention. I will speak.”

“As
you say, Master Gotama,” Saccaka responded.

The
Blessed One said: “In whomever the fermentations that defile, that lead to
renewed becoming, that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future
birth, aging, & death are not abandoned: Him I call deluded. For it is from
not abandoning the fermentations that one is deluded. In whomever the
fermentations that defile, that lead to renewed becoming, that give trouble,
that ripen in stress, and lead to future birth, aging, & death are abandoned: Him I call undeluded. For
it is from abandoning the fermentations that one is undeluded. In the
Tathagata, Aggivessana, the fermentations that defile, that lead to renewed
becoming, that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future birth, aging,
& death have been abandoned, their root destroyed, made like a palmyra
stump, deprived of the conditions of existence, not destined for future
arising. Just as a palmyra cut off at the crown is incapable of further growth,
in the same way in the Tathagata the fermentations that defile, that lead to
renewed becoming, that give trouble, that ripen in stress, and lead to future
birth, aging, & death have been abandoned, their root destroyed, made like
a palmyra stump, deprived of the conditions of existence, not destined for future
arising.”

When this
was said, Saccaka the Nigantha said to the Blessed One: “It’s amazing,
Master Gotama. It’s astounding — that when Master Gotama is addressed rudely
again & again, is assailed by presumptuous courses of speech, the color of
his skin brightens, the color of his face clears, as would be the case with one
who is worthy and rightly self-awakened. I recall engaging Purana Kassapa in
debate. He, when engaged in debate by me, spoke evasively and led the
discussion astray, displayed irritation, aversion, & peevishness. But when
Master Gotama is addressed rudely again & again, is assailed by
presumptuous courses of speech, the color of his skin brightens, the color of
his face clears, as would be the case with one who is worthy and rightly
self-awakened. I recall engaging Makkhali Gosala… Ajita Kesakambala…
Pakudha Kaccayana…Sañjaya Velatthaputta… Nigantha Nataputa in debate. He,
when engaged in debate by me, spoke evasively and led the discussion astray,
displayed irritation, aversion, & peevishness. But when Master Gotama is
addressed rudely again & again, is assailed by presumptuous courses of
speech, the color of his skin brightens, the color of his face clears, as would
be the case with one who is worthy and rightly self-awakened.

“And
now, Master Gotama, I am going. Many are my duties, many my
responsibilities.”

“Then
do, Aggivessana, what you think it is now time to do.”

So Saccaka the Nigantha,
delighting in & approving of the Blessed One’s words, got up from his seat
and left.[4]

Chavalata
Sutta: Wood from a Pyre

“Monks,
these four kinds of persons are to be found existing in the world. Which four?
One who is engaged in promoting neither his own good nor in promoting the good
of another; one who is engaged in promoting another’s good but not in promoting
his own good; one who is engaged in promoting his own good but not in promoting
the good of another; and one who is engaged in promoting his own good and also
in promoting the good of another.

“Just
as, monks, a piece of wood from a pyre, burnt at both ends and in the middle
fouled with dung, serves neither for fuel in the village nor for timber in the
forest, so in the same way, monks, is such a person, I say, who is engaged in
promoting neither his own good nor in promoting the good of another.

“Monks,
there is the person who is engaged in promoting the good of another but not in
promoting his own good. Of these two individuals the latter is superior. Monks,
there is the person who is engaged in promoting his own good but not in
promoting the good of another. Of these three individuals he is superior.
Monks, there is the person who is engaged in promoting his own good and also in
promoting another’s good. Of these four individuals he is the foremost, the
chief, the principal, the best and the supreme.

“Just
as, monks, from a cow comes milk; from milk, curd; from curd, butter; from
butter, ghee; from ghee, the skimmings of ghee, and that is reckoned the best;
even so, monks, among these four individuals the person who is engaged in
promoting his own good and also the good of another is the foremost, the chief,
the principal, the best and the supreme. Monks, these are the four individuals
who are to be found existing in the world.”

 Raga-vinaya Sutta: The Subduing of Passion

“Monks,
these four types of individuals are to be found existing in the world. Which
four? The one who practices for his/her own benefit but not for that of others.
The one who practices for the benefit of others but not for his/her own. The
one who practices neither for his/her own benefit nor for that of others. The
one who practices for his/her own benefit and for that of others.

“And
who is the individual who practices for his/her own benefit but not for that of
others? There is the case where a certain individual practices for the subduing
of passion within him/herself but doesn’t encourage others in the subduing of
passion; practices for the subduing of aversion within him/herself but doesn’t
encourage others in the subduing of aversion; practices for the subduing of
delusion within him/herself but doesn’t encourage others in the subduing of
delusion. Such is the individual who practices for his/her own benefit but not
for that of others.

“And
who is the individual who practices for the benefit of others but not for
his/her own? There is the case where a certain individual doesn’t practice for
the subduing of passion within him/herself but encourages others in the
subduing of passion; he/she doesn’t practice for the subduing of aversion
within him/herself but encourages others in the subduing of aversion; he/she
doesn’t practice for the subduing of delusion within him/herself but encourages
others in the subduing of delusion. Such is the individual who practices for
the benefit of others but not for his/her own.

“And
who is the individual who practices neither for his/her own benefit nor for
that of others? There is the case where a certain individual doesn’t practice
for the subduing of passion within him/herself and doesn’t encourage others in
the subduing of passion; he/she doesn’t practice for the subduing of aversion
within him/herself and doesn’t encourage others in the subduing of aversion;
he/she doesn’t practice for the subduing of delusion within him/herself and
doesn’t encourage others in the subduing of delusion. Such is the individual
who practices neither for his/her own benefit nor for that of others.

“And
who is the individual who practices for his/her own benefit and for that of
others? There is the case where a certain individual practices for the subduing
of passion within him/herself and encourages others in the subduing of passion;
practices for the subduing of aversion within him/herself and encourages others
in the subduing of aversion; practices for the subduing of delusion within
him/herself and encourages others in the subduing of delusion. Such is the
individual who practices for his/her own benefit and for that of others.

“These
are the four types of individuals to be found existing in the world.”

 

 

Awakeness Practices

All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the
Pali Suttas


Traditionally
the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get Awakeness. Maybe so;
certainly the Buddha taught a large number of practices that lead to
Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue those found in the Pali Suttas
(DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn
 1). There are 3 sections:


The
discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate addresses. The
division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I received from Buddha,” said
Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and  from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are divided into
275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into 361,550, as to the
stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses including both those of Buddha
and those of the commentator, are divided 
into 2,547 banawaras, containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000
separate letters.

 

BUDDHA (EDUCATE)!          DHAMMA
(MEDITATE)!  SANGHA (ORGANISE)!

WISDOM IS POWER

Awakened One
Shows the Path to Attain Eternal Bliss

Using such an instrument

The Free ONLINE e-Nālandā Research and Practice
University has been re-organized to function through the following Schools of
Learning :

Buddha’s
Sangha Practiced His Dhamma Free of cost, hence the Free- e-Nālandā
Research and Practice University follows suit

As
the Original Nālandā University did not offer any Degree, so also the
Free  e-Nālandā Research and Practice University.

The teachings of Buddha are eternal, but even then
Buddha did not proclaim them to be infallible. The religion of Buddha has the
capacity to change according to times, a quality which no other religion can
claim to have…Now what is the basis of Buddhism? If you study carefully, you
will see that Buddhism is based on reason. There is an element of flexibility
inherent in it, which is not found in any other religion.

Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar , Indian scholar, philosopher and
architect of Constitution of India, in his writing and speeches

IKAMMA,REBIRTH,AWAKEN-NESS,BUDDHA,THUS COME ONE,DHAMMA II.ARHA ,FOUR HOLY TRUTHS,EIGHTFOLD PATH,TWELVEFOLD CONDITIONED ARISING,BODHISATTVA,PARAMITA,SIX PARAMITAS III.SIX SPIRITUAL POWERS,SIX PATHS OF REBIRTH,TEN DHARMA REALMS,FIVE SKANDHAS,EIGHTEEN REALMS,FIVE MORAL PRECEPTS IV. MEDITATION,MINDFULNESS,FOUR APPLICATIONS OF MINDFULNESS,LOTUS POSTURE,SAMADHI,CHAN SCHOOL,FOUR JHANAS,FOUR FORMLESS REALMS V. FIVE TYPES OF BUDDHIST STUDY AND PRACTICE,MAHAYANA AND HINAYANA COMPARED,PURE LAND,BUDDHA RECITATION,EIGHT CONSCIOUSNESSES,ONE HUNDRED DHARMAS,EMPTINESS VI. DEMON,LINEAGE

with

Level I: Introduction to Buddhism,Level
II: Buddhist Studies,

TO ATTAIN

Level III: Stream-Enterer,Level IV: Once
– Returner,Level V: Non-Returner,Level VI: Arhat

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

mathematics,astronomy,alchemy,andanatomy

Philosophy
and Comparative Religions;Historical Studies;International Relations and Peace
Studies;Business Management in relation to Public Policy and Development
Studies;Languages and Literature;and Ecology and Environmental Studies

 

Jambudvipa,
i.e, PraBuddha Bharath scientific thought in

Mathematics

Astronomy

Alchemy

And
Andanatomy

 

Buddhist perception of humanity

Buddhism and Information Technology

Buddhist perception of Business Management in
Relation to Public Policy and Development and Ecology and Environment

Buddhist
perception of Languages
and Literature

 


comments (0)